《Harry Potter: Returning from Hogwarts Legacy》 Chapter 1: Return "Get up! Get up! Quickly!" The urgent sound of knocking echoed as Harry Potter groggily opened his eyes. He instinctively reached under his pillow for his wand but grasped at nothing. His green eyes narrowed, and as he raised his arm, he noticed it had grown weak and frail. Whats going on? His heart sank as he looked around and realized he was in a cramped and narrow space. The cupboard under the stairs The Dursleys cupboard under the stairs. This was a long-forgotten memory. Could it be? Have I returned to 1991? Get up! A sharp voice shouted again, snapping Harry out of his thoughts. He recognized it as Aunt Petunias voice. He hadnt heard it in six years, almost forgetting the Dursleys altogether. Sitting up, Harry surveyed the cramped space. Its much smaller than the dormitory at Hogwarts, he thought. Ever since he had found that Hogwarts acceptance letter in this very cupboard, he had been whisked away to a school named Hogwarts, where he studied and lived for six years. He even felt like he was starting to blend into that Victorian-era lifestyle. Yet, somehow, he was suddenly back in the Elizabethan era. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry grabbed his glasses from beside his pillow. Noticing the tape-wrapped frame, he curled a finger and lightly flicked it. The tape snapped with a crackling sound, circled the glasses frame, and vanished as the frame restored itself. Putting on his glasses and stepping out, Harry saw Aunt Petunia had already left. A pungent and indescribable smell wafted toward him. Following the odor to the kitchen, he found its sourcean iron basin in the filthy sink. The Dursleys were already seated at the dining table. Harry marveled at how they tolerated the smellthough, considering Dudleys pig-like appetite and size, it would be strange if he wasnt eating. Seeing Harry enter, Uncle Vernon instinctively frowned. Before he could speak, the mailbox clattered, and letters dropped onto the doormat by the door. What are you standing there for? Uncle Vernon barked. Then, turning to Dudley, he said, Use your Smeltings stick to make him fetch them. Seeing Dudley gleefully reaching for the stick, Harry cast him a long look and walked off. Three letters lay scattered on the doormat. One was from Aunt Marge, another appeared to be a bill, and the last one was addressed in elegant green ink: Surrey, Little Whinging, Privet Drive No. 4, The Cupboard Under the Stairs, Mr. Harry Potter. The envelope was made of heavy parchment, sealed with wax bearing the Hogwarts crest. Taking a deep breath, Harry turned the envelope over. As expected, it bore the Hogwarts seal. Such letters Yesterdayno, six years ago, to be precisehe had found one just like this in the cupboard. It was what led him to the Victorian era. Holding the letter, Harry returned to the kitchen amid Vernons impatient shouting. He placed the other two letters on the table and carefully opened his own. Dad! Dudley suddenly yelled. Dad! Harrys got something! Before the words settled, Harry felt someone lunge at him. Instinctively, he raised his hand, and Uncle Vernon was suddenly floating mid-air before crashing back down. Non-verbal spellcasting, wandless magic. This was Harry Potter, Hogwarts premier dueling champion. Wingardium Leviosa, a standard levitation charm. Paired with Descendo (soft landing), it was a spell combination taught to him by Sebastian Sallow from Slytherin House. Considering his uncles troll-like bulk, Harry figured a hard fall might be fatal. So, he stopped the descent halfway, leaving Vernon dangling just inches above the ground. Holding his letter, Harry fanned himself casually. When Vernon began spewing profanities, Harry snapped his fingers, magically sealing Vernons mouth like a zipped bag. Do you mind? Harry asked with a polite smirk. Aunt Petunia let out a sharp scream. You You havent even gone to Hogwarts yet! How do you know magic? Harrys sharp ears caught the detail in her words. Lifting his head, his emerald eyes locked on hers. Thats not important. What matters is how you know about Hogwarts and magic. He waved the letter lightly. Petunias throat went dry. It seems youve been hiding quite a lot from me, Aunt, Harry said with a chuckle. His tone was light but carried an edge as he glanced at Dudley, who was frozen, and Petunia, who looked terrified. Care to tell me? No, absolutely not! Petunia shrieked hysterically. Harry set the heavy parchment letter aside. Watching his aunts reaction and Vernons futile struggles in the air, memories of years of abuse surged back. It wasnt something six years at a magical school could erase. But while Harry bore no grudge against the Dursleys, Petunias attitude made him less inclined to be lenient. Aunt, surely youve heard of Legilimencya spell that allows wizards to read minds? Harry said with a polite, refined tone. Id hate for us to resort to that. Petunia looked at Harry as though he were a stranger. Overnight, he seemed to have transformed into someone disturbingly composed and dignified. What she didnt know was that, thanks to the eccentric Phineas Nigellus Black, Hogwarts students were required to learn pureblood etiquette. Even a stone would absorb some flavor after six years, let alone Harry, a naturally clever wizard. Fine, fine, Petunia finally relented. Your parents were wizards. They were killed by a powerful dark wizard. Thats all I know! I dont understand what they taught at that wretched school! So, youre not a witch? When Harry said this, Petunias face twisted in anger and shame. Thank you for the information, Aunt, Harry said with a smile, releasing Vernon from the spell and leaving them behind as he returned to his cupboard. Back inside, Harry opened the letter. At first glance, one detail struck him: Albus Dumbledore? Frowning, Harry recalled Phineas Nigellus Black, the headmaster during his time at Hogwarts. Could Phineas Nigellus Black be dead? Harrys previously sour mood brightened at the thought. Merlins baggy pants This called for a celebration! Chapter 2: Admission Notice Harry had restrained himself for as long as he could, but in the end, he couldnt help it. Sitting on what barely passed for a bed, he burst into laughter. By Merlins bowtieHeadmaster Black, hes dead! Phineas Nigellus Black had been, without question, the most detested headmaster in the history of Hogwarts. How despised was he? Two complete strangers could instantly bond over their mutual loathing of him. There was even an old saying at Hogwarts: If you hate Headmaster Black, were practically family. Shaking his head at the memory, Harry redirected his focus to the letter in his hands. Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry Dear Mr. Potter, We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Enclosed is a list of required books and equipment. Term begins on September 1. We await your owl no later than July 31. Yours sincerely, Minerva McGonagall, Deputy Headmistress An owl reply? Harry instinctively rubbed the letter between his fingers. At this point in his life, the wizarding world was a complete mystery to him. He didnt even own an owl. If he went to Diagon Alley to purchase one, hed be out of luckhe was penniless. He scanned the list of required supplies. The number of textbooks alone was staggering, and their cost was far beyond his means. And then there was the wand A century ago, when he first attended Hogwarts, Deputy Headmistress Mathilda Weasley had kindly covered his expenses and helped him apply for a scholarship. Removing his glasses, Harry rubbed his eyes. Maybe borrow some money from the Dark Wizards? A hundred years ago, Dark Wizards had been everywhere. Harry had often used them for spell practiceand acquired quite a few Galleons in the process. Well then, Uncle Vernon could drive him to the Leaky Cauldron. But Dark Wizards Harry clenched the letter tightly in his hand. It seemed his parents had been killed by a powerful Dark Wizard. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aunt Petunia, as far as he could tell, knew very little. The Statute of Secrecy ensured that Muggles rarely learned anything about wizards. He decided against asking her. Instead, hed get answers from the wizarding world itself. Just then, a knock sounded at the door. Aunt Petunia stood there, her expression conflicted. What is it, Aunt? Harry asked politely. When I opened the door earlier, there was an owlyes, an on the mailbox, Aunt Petunia said irritably. Yet beneath the irritation, Harry detected another emotion. I think it delivered your letter. Back when Lilyyour motherwas around, she used owls for her letters too. You might need it to send a reply. Thank you, Aunt. Could you prepare some food for it? Harry said with a faint smile. Aunt Petunias face twisted in displeasure, but she turned and left. Once she was gone, Harry retrieved a pen and paper from under his bed and composed a reply. To his surprise, when he stepped out of his room, he found a bowl of sliced sausages and another of water set near the door. Thank you, he said softly. Aunt Petunia, tidying up nearby, didnt respond but glanced briefly in his direction. Carrying the food outside, Harry approached the owl perched on the mailbox. Its feathers shone in the sunlight, making it look like a small golden statue. Hello, Harry greeted. Are you my postman? Hoo hoo, the owl replied. Thanks for your hard work. Have some water and food, if youd like. The owl eyed the sausages with what could only be described as disdainso human-like that Harry almost laughed. It ignored the food, sipped water from the bowl, flapped its wings, and hooted twice. I see, Harry said with a shrug. But these Cumberland sausages are top-notch. Your loss. The owl hooted again, grabbed the letter, and soared into the sky, leaving Harry standing in the Dursleys sausage-free yard. Picky eater, Harry muttered, finishing the sausages himself. Back inside, Harry was washing dishes when a loud knock came at the front door. Someones here for you! Freak Aunt Petunias voice cut through the house, sharp and venomous. She hesitated, recalling her husbands humiliating experience earlier when he had briefly floated in midair. Swallowing the rest of her insult, she stormed off. Harry emerged from the cupboard under the stairs, his expression calm but guarded. At the door, a large, furry head loomed, filling the entire frame. Oh, Harry The figures deep voice quivered with emotion as tears began to well up in its eyes. The last time I saw you, you were just a baby Sorry, Im a bit too big to fit through this door The giant figures sincerity radiated warmth, and despite its overwhelming size, Harry felt no threat. Hello, Im HarryHarry Potter. Do you know me? Know you? Of course I do! the figure exclaimed, wiping its eyes with an enormous sleeve. Im Rubeus Hagrid. It was me who brought you here all those years ago. Hagrid studied Harry closely, his nose twitching. Blimey, youre the spitting image of your dad And those eyesyouve got your mums eyes Chapter 3: Hagrid Hearing Hagrid''s words, Harry sharply caught a detail in his speech. "So... you knew my parents?" Then he realized it was quite rude to keep someone standing at the door, so he invited, "Sorry, that was impolite of me, Mr. Hagrid. Please come in." "Oh no, no, I''m far too tall; I wouldn''t fit in this house," Hagrid replied, slightly embarrassed. "Besides, I need to take you to Diagon Alley. If you don''t mind, we can talk on the way." "Alright," Harry nodded. Hagrid immediately stepped aside to let Harry pass through the doorway. It wasn''t until Harry stepped outside that he realized just how tall Hagrid really was. "Wow, you''re huge," Harry said, tilting his head up, his comment coming out dry. "You''re not the first to say that, Harry. Now, let''s get going" Hagrid paused halfway through his sentence, awkwardly scratching his shaggy head. "Shouldn''t we let your aunt know? She is your guardian, after all." "I think my uncle and aunt would be delighted for you to take me away," Harry said, his tone layered with meaning. "Really?" Hagrid asked suspiciously. Just then, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed from inside the house, followed by a loud roar. "Harry Potter" Hearing Uncle Vernon''s voice, Hagrid''s attention shifted, and Harry tugged on his sleeve, pointing behind him. "Hagrid, whats that?" While Hagrid turned to look, Harry spun around, just in time to see Uncle Vernon charging down the stairs like a truck. Covering his mouth with one hand, Harry focused on Uncle Vernon, muttering a spell softly under his breath. "Confundus!" Uncle Vernon stopped in his tracks, squinting at Harry, then at Hagrid, who was still looking away. Muttering something incomprehensible, he turned around and marched back upstairs, as if he''d suddenly remembered something. When Hagrid finally turned back, he scratched his head in confusion. "I didnt see anything. What did you see?" "I must''ve been mistaken. I thought it was a motorbike." As he said this, Harry suddenly recalled a dream hed had before. "It was like the motorbike that often appears in my dreamsthe one that flies." "Harry..." Hagrid''s face lit up with delight. "You still remember! You remember how I rode a motorbike to bring you to the Dursleys''!" Before Hagrid could finish, a rapid knocking on the window interrupted him. Both turned to look. Uncle Vernon was outside, pointing furiously at them, his mouth moving wordlessly. "Your uncle... whats he doing?" Hagrid asked instinctively, sensing that Mr. Dursleys attitude wasnt friendly. Harry shaded his eyes with his hand and explained, "Oh, Uncle Vernon is just telling me to be happy." Hagrid hesitated, glancing up at Uncle Vernon, who was still angrily pointing and shouting, then looking down at Harry. "It doesnt seem like it to me." "Well, theyre Muggles," Harry said, his tone solemn as he wiped away invisible tears. "You know, their way of showing love is different from wizards''. After all, I lost my mom at such a young age..." "Oh, Harry..." Hagrid leaned down compassionately and enveloped Harry in a massive hug. Harry didnt resist the gesture, and when Hagrid released him, he looked up and asked, "So, Hagrid, how are we going to travel?" "Hmm... well take the train. On my way here, I heard theres a train to London from Surrey every hour," Hagrid said before asking, "By the way, Harry, did you bring the letter from school?" Harry patted the pocket near his chest, beaming up at Hagrid. "Got it, right here!" "Good lad," Hagrid said, his own grin broadening as he ruffled Harrys messy hair. "Youre so much like your mother. Alright, lets head to the station." Hagrids massive frame naturally drew attention. He got stuck at the ticket barrier and later had to occupy two seats on the train. Once they were settled, Harry broke the silence. "Hagrid, you seem to know my parents?" "Oh, of course I do." Hagrid chuckled heartily as he worked on a bright yellow, circus-like knitted bag, which seemed to muffle his booming voice as he continued. "When they were students, I got along quite well with both of them. Especially your mother, Lilyshe was Head Girl. Such a kind and gentle soul, we all adored her." "And your father, James, was Gryffindors famous Quidditch Chaser and Head Boy," Hagrid reminisced, his beetle-black eyes gleaming. "A fine man, in every way... Ive never known anyone as loyal as him." "Really?" Harry''s eyes sparkled with excitement. For so many lonely nights, he had longed for a fathers and mothers love. Whenever he saw Dudley spoiled by his aunt and uncle, Harry couldnt help but wonder: if his parents had lived, would he have been cherished like that? Not treated like an unwanted guest, enduring their disdain. The thought made Harry furious. Rage bubbled inside him as he imagined finding the dark wizard who had orphaned him and making him pay dearly. "Yes, Harry," Hagrid said, oblivious to Harrys shifting emotions, lost in his memories of the Potters. "Its such a shame... such a shame about what happened ten years ago..." "So..." Harry''s eyes flashed. "The dark wizard who killed my parentswho is he?" Hagrid shuddered at the question. "Its... the You-Know-Who." "You-Know-Who?" Harry asked, raising an eyebrow in confusion. "Yes, You-Know-Who," Hagrid said, coughing to mask his fear. "That dark wizard, he..." Noticing Hagrids unease, Harry placed a hand on his arm, offering comfort. "Actually, I dont need to know if its too hard to say..." "Oh no, Harry," Hagrid shook his head firmly. "I cant let you go to Hogwarts not knowing a thing." "But unless its absolutely necessary, Id rather not say his nameno one likes to." "So everyone just calls him ''You-Know-Who''?" Harry asked, eyebrow raised again. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 4: What about the next day? "Yes, oh, by Merlin''s saggy pants..." Hagrid sighed wistfully. "Even after all this time, people still shudder at the thought. That man was so utterly evil. His name was..." However, as he reached this point, he swallowed hard and couldn''t bring himself to say another word. "Maybe... we could write the name down?" Harry suggested helpfully. "No, I can''t spell it. Let me just tell youit''s Voldemort." Hagrid shivered. "This dark wizard was incredibly powerful. Most wizards don''t dare mention his name and instead use... you know, that title." "Where is he now?" Harry took a deep breath. Justice must be served. The death of his parentshe, their son, had to avenge it! But Harry noticed that Hagrid''s expression suddenly turned odd. "What''s wrong?" he asked. "Uh... the Dark Lord is dead." Hagrid reached out to ruffle Harry''s hair again. "On that night ten years ago, he tried to kill you, but you... well, I don''t know what happened exactly. Anyway, he couldn''t kill you, and instead, he... poof." At this point, Hagrid spread his arms wide, mimicking the motion of fireworks. Hearing this, Harry''s face also took on a peculiar expression. Such a powerful dark wizard, defeated by a baby? He had built up so much determination to seek vengeance against this dark wizard, only to find outthe score had been settled ten years ago? By his own hands, no less... It felt like preparing a punch with full strength, only for it to land on a pillow. "So he''s dead?" Harry asked. "Everyone thinks so. Someone as wicked as himif he hasn''t caused trouble for ten years, he must be dead." Hagrid clenched his fist and lightly punched his thigh. "But I don''t think so. Someone like him wouldn''t die so easily. He must be hiding somewhere, waiting for the right moment to resurface." Harry nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "So, Hagrid, how powerful was this dark wizard?" "Powerful?" Hagrid looked at Harry as if he were an alien. "Ha! In his prime, he gathered a massive following. Some joined him to gain power; others out of fear. Those were truly dark times. You didn''t know whom to trust. He killed wizards left and right, spreading terror across the magical world. But there was one place he never dared to enterHogwarts." "Why?" Harry asked. "Why?" Hagrid repeated, and his expression turned proud. "Because Albus Dumbledore is the greatest wizard in the world. No matter how powerful the Dark Lord was, he wouldn''t dare provoke him!" Harry nodded in understanding. It seemed this headmaster... wasn''t as obnoxious as Phineas Nigellus Black. "So, this Vold" Seeing Hagrid''s nervous expression at the mere mention of the name, Harry quickly corrected himself, "Sorry, I mean the Dark Lord. During his reign of terror, did he kill many wizards?" "Yes, it was a dark, dark time," Hagrid said with a shiver. "He killed hundreds of wizards." Hearing the number, Harry frowned slightly and nodded pensively. "Um, and the next day?" Hagrid: "Huh?" Realizing his slip, Harry quickly rephrased. "I mean, why didn''t Headmaster Dumbledore stop the Dark Lord?" "Dumbledore formed an organization to fight against him and his followers" At this point, the train came to a halt, cutting off Hagrid''s words. "Well, I think we should get off now," Hagrid said. "We''ve arrived in London." As they disembarked, Hagrid grumbled about how narrow the ticket barriers were and how slow the train was. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry agreed. After all, the Hogwarts Express was much faster than this old subway. Towering over the crowd, Hagrid led Harry out of the station, walking toward their destination. For Harry, this was his first time in Londonor more precisely, the London of 1991. He had visited Victorian-era London with his classmates, though. Skyscrapers loomed overhead, and the streets buzzed with traffic. Everything was vastly different from the Victorian London he had known. Harry found it refreshing. As Hagrid led him forward, he kept glancing around, trying to take in the cityscape. It all felt surreal, especially since just last month, he had been wandering through London with his classmates. For Harry, it had only been a month. For London, however, a full century had passed. "Here we are," Hagrid interrupted Harry''s musings, pointing to a small, grimy pub. "The Leaky Cauldron. A famous spot." Meanwhile, a group of trendy young people walked past them, chatting excitedly. They paid no attention to Hagrid or the pub at all. Logically, someone as massive as Hagrid should have drawn their eyes, especially from Muggles. But none of them seemed to notice him, which was downright strange. Must be a Muggle-repelling charm, Harry thought. Then Hagrid nudged him into the pub. The Leaky Cauldron was a place Harry had visited many times before. Founded around the 1500s by Daisy Dodderidge, it served as a passage between the Muggle world and Diagon Alley. Aside from its bar, the pub also had rooms upstairs for rent. During his last visit, he had heard rumors that the Muggle government was planning to build Charing Cross Road, which would demolish the pub. The then-Minister for Magic, Faris Spavin, had resigned himself to this "inevitable fate," taking no action to save it. Just days before his return to 1991, Harry had heard classmates rallying their families to pressure the Ministry into preserving the pub. Even Ominis privately remarked it was a pointless effort, but Harry still signed the petition. Looking at it now, the pub had survived. Chapter 5: I Thought It Was Harry Potter Even after a century, the Leaky Cauldron remained as dirty and cramped as Harry remembered. As they pushed open the door, a strong smell of alcohol hit them, mixed with the stench of secondhand smoke. The patrons seemed to recognize Hagrid immediately. Upon seeing his towering figure, several customers at the bar raised their glasses and loudly welcomed him. "The usual, Hagrid?" asked Tom, the bartender behind the counter. "Oh, not today, Tom. I''ve got important business," Hagrid replied, patting Harry''s thin shoulder with his large hand. "I''m taking Harry to Diagon Alley." At the mention of Harry''s name, the noisy bar fell silent in an instant. All eyes turned toward Hagridmore specifically, to the small boy standing by his side. "My goodness, is it really you?" Tom exclaimed, dropping the glass he had been cleaning onto the floor with a clatter. Rushing out from behind the counter, Tom approached Harry, grabbing his hand with tears in his eyes. "Harry Potter, what an honorwelcome, welcome back!" Harry felt both surprised and overwhelmed. Could it be that people even a century later still remembered his exploitsdefeating the Ash Serpent faction and quelling the goblin rebellion? If they could recognize him, did that mean He had no idea what to say as the crowd pressed in, each eager to shake his hand. "It''s such an honor, Mr. Potter, truly an honor." "I''ve always hoped to meet youmy heart is pounding so hard!" After the wizards expressed their admiration, Hagrid finally pulled Harry away, saying, "Sorry, folks, but I need to take Harry to Diagon Alley for some shopping." He managed to extricate Harry from the throng. "See? I told you, you''re famous," Hagrid said with a smile. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry gave him a faint smile in return, asking quietly, "Why are they acting like this?" "Why?" Hagrid said dramatically, clapping Harry on the back. "You defeated the most fearsome dark wizard of the century! You deserve every bit of respect!" Ah, so thats it Harry nodded in understanding, feeling a wave of relief. It was a good thing they hadnt recognized him as the Harry Potter from a hundred years ago. Time was a forbidden concept; the ability to travel through it and return to ones youth was enough to drive anyone mad. Whats more, "that Harry" was one of the heirs to ancient magic, something well-known in the wizarding world of the past. Dark wizards coveting ancient magic had once ambushed him openly during his student transfer. Harry doubted the dark wizards of this era were any more merciful. Now that he had returned to being eleven, his magical strength had regressed accordingly. Facing ordinary dark wizards might be manageable, but if someone like Ranrock appeared, he wouldnt stand a chance. Thus, this secret was best kept hidden. Harry made up his mind silently. Meanwhile, Hagrid was giving instructions beside him. "Count three bricks upthen two bricks acrossalright, step back, Harry" Noticing Harry still seemed lost in thought, Hagrid chuckled, thinking he was upset about the earlier crowd. "Harry, did you hear me?" "Oh," Harry snapped back to reality. Seeing they had reached the wall behind the Leaky Cauldron, he took Hagrids umbrella, counted carefully, and tapped three times on a brick with the tip. The brick he tapped began to shake and shift, revealing a small hole in the center that gradually widened. Before long, a large archway appeared, wide enough for even Hagrid to pass through. It opened onto a winding cobblestone street that stretched endlessly ahead. "Not bad at all, Harry," Hagrid said cheerfully. "Welcome to Diagon Alley." Harry returned the umbrella to Hagrid, hesitating as he asked, "Um, Hagrid, I dont have any money" "Ah, no need to worry about that. You dont think your parents left you with nothing, do you?" Hagrid explained. "Come on, if youre concerned, well go to Gringotts first to withdraw some gold." Gringotts looked the same as ever, unchanged by time. Its entrance faced Diagon Alley, with white stone steps leading to two gleaming bronze doors. A goblin dressed in scarlet and gold stood by the door, bowing as Harry and Hagrid entered. Beyond the first set of doors was an entrance hall, followed by a second set of silver doors. Harry noticed words engraved on the silver: "Enter, stranger, but take heed, Of what awaits the sin of greed. For those who take but do not earn, Must pay most dearly in return. So if you seek beneath our floors, A treasure that was never yours, Thief, you have been warned, beware, Of finding more than treasure there." "As I said, anyone who tries to rob this bank is mad," Hagrid remarked. The two walked to a counter in the main hall, where Hagrid addressed a goblin not currently occupied. "Morning," Hagrid said. "Wed like to withdraw some gold from Harry Potters vault" Before he could finish, the goblin let out a sharp, piercing screech. "Who?! Did you say who?!" All the goblins nearby stopped their work, turning toward the goblin that had screeched. Hagrid, unfazed by the reaction, continued, "Harry Potter." "Harry Potter?! I know its Harry Potter! But which Harry Potter?!" the goblin demanded shrilly. The main hall of Gringotts hummed with energy as goblins began whispering to one another, clearly excited. "Which Potter could it be?" Hagrid replied, sounding impatient. "Of course, its the Harry Potter, the one who defeated You-Know-Who. Hes about to start school, and Ive brought him to withdraw money from his familys vault." Hearing this, the goblin visibly relaxed. "Ah, Harry Potter. For a moment, I thought you meant that Harry Potter(1800s)." The goblin straightened up, his demeanor once again professional. "Do you have the vault key?" Chapter 6: Gringotts Vault Yes, Ive brought it, Hagrid said, rummaging in his pocket as he spoke. First, he pulled out two dormice and placed them on the counter, then a puffskein. Finally, after searching for a while, he exhaled in relief. Found it. Hagrid held up a tiny golden key. The goblin took the key, examined it carefully, and then handed it back to Hagrid. Seems to be in order. I also have a letter from Professor Dumbledore himself, Hagrid said nonchalantly, pulling a crumpled letter from his pocket. Its about the item in Vault 713. Harry realized Hagrid was talking about something secret, but Hagrids voice was so loud that he couldnt help overhearing the words Vault 713s item. What was this, loudly plotting secrets? Harry found it both funny and exasperating. The goblin accepted the letter, carefully inspecting the magical seals before reading it thoroughly. Afterward, he nodded and said, Very well, Ill have someone escort youGriphook! At the goblins call, another goblin, short and dressed formally, approached them. Alright, lets go, Hagrid said, patting Harry on the shoulder to signal him to follow. Well get your money first, then take care of business. Hey, your animals, the goblin at the counter reminded loudly. Hagrid suddenly remembered the small creatures still on the desk. He went back to retrieve the dormice and puffskein, which were still bewildered, and stuffed them back into his large pocket before striding off after Griphook. Harry and Hagrid followed Griphook to a cart, which sped swiftly along the tracks toward the vaults. The cart moved so fast that the cold air roared past them, making Harrys eyes sting. Noticing that neither Hagrid nor Griphook was paying attention to him, Harry conjured a small magical shield in front of his face to block the wind. Hagrid, do you really think my family left me money? Harry asked, still worried. Dont worry, Harry, Hagrid reassured him with a chuckle. Youre worried about money? Ha! If James knew, hed Before he could finish, the cart screeched to a halt. Weve arrived, Griphook said in a businesslike tone. Hagrid stepped forward and unlocked the vault with the key. Wow... Harry was dazzled by the piles of gold coins inside. Who would have thought he had such a small fortune buried deep beneath London? For some reason, the sight made him think of the golden-haired girl hed met on the train in his first year. The girl, proud and arrogant, always flaunted her fathers wealth and mocked his poverty, often attempting to recruit him as her lackey. Especially that summer after his second year... Oh? What are you doing here? Buying second-hand robes? Outside Twilfitt and Tattings, Cassandra Malfoy stood haughtily, looking down her nose at a bashful Harry. Harry didnt mind her ridicule, though. Compared to the Dursleys, her comments were quite mild. Yeah. Harry smiled at the blonde girl. Are there any here youve worn before? At his words, her grey eyes filled with disdain. She turned and left the shop without a word. That afternoon, he received two used Slytherin robes... Harry? Harry? Hagrids voice snapped him back to reality. Hagrid grinned and said, See? I wasnt lying. Your family left you quite a bit of money. Yeah. Harry, still marveling at the wealth, thought to himself that he might even be richer than the Malfoys now. These gold coins are called Galleons, the silver ones are Sickles, and the bronze ones are Knuts, Hagrid explained patiently. Seventeen Sickles make a Galleon, and twenty-nine Knuts make a Sickle. Easy enough, right? As he spoke, Hagrid helped Harry stuff coins into his pockets. Easy enough? No matter how many times he heard it, Harry couldnt help but complain internally about the wizarding currency system. When would the wizarding world learn from Muggles and reform their currency system? Even a tradition-bound place like Britain had ditched its old system in 1971. Alright, this should last you two terms. The rest will stay safe here, Hagrid said, packing Harrys pockets with coins before turning to Griphook. Now take us to Vault 713, but can you slow the cart down a bit? Theres only one speed, Griphook replied curtly. Hagrid shrugged at Harry helplessly. Harry didnt mind, though, as he had his mini magical shield. The door to Vault 713 had no keyhole, something Harry noticed immediately. Step back, Griphook said solemnly, extending a long finger to tap the door lightly. The door melted away piece by piece. Only Gringotts goblins should do this, Griphook warned. Unless you want to be sucked into the door and never come out. The vault was bound to hold something incredibly valuable, Harry thought as he watched Griphook and Hagrid enter. Moments later, they emerged. Instantly, Harry felt a strong surge of ancient magical energy emanating from the item Hagrid was carrying. He regretted not going in to see it for himself. He could feel that the item had something to do with ancient magic, which couldnt be used before the age of fifteenonly sensed. His intuition told him that the item could bypass the age restriction. What is that? Harry asked, trying to sound like an inquisitive eleven-year-old. Oh, no, Harry, I cant tell you that, Hagrid said hastily. Its a task Professor Dumbledore gave me, to deliver it to Hogwartswell, he strictly forbade me from talking about it. Sorry, lad. Thats alright, Harry said, nodding in understanding. If it was a secret, he couldnt press Hagrid for details. Besides, Hagrid had already become a friend in his heart, a towering and kind presence. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Hagrids earlier unfinished sentence had given him a clue. Since it was going to Hogwarts, hed have plenty of chances to study it after term started. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 7: I Think He Looks Like Lily After leaving Gringotts, Hagrid suggested taking Harry to purchase the items listed in his acceptance letter. As they passed a sweet shop, Hagrid bought two ice creams and handed Harry one topped with raspberry and chocolate sauce. Eating as they walked, they made their way to Madam Malkin''s Robes for All Occasions. Madam Malkin was a plump, kind-looking witch with a warm smile. When she saw Harry, she cheerfully welcomed him into the shop. Harry quickly finished his ice cream and followed Madam Malkin into the store. "Dear, you''re here for your Hogwarts robes, aren''t you? We have many styles, and we can customize them to your needs," she explained enthusiastically. "Oh, there''s already a young witch inside trying on robes. I think you two will get along well." Following her gesture, Harry spotted a bushy-haired girl standing on a stool while a witch pinned up her robes. Madam Malkin guided Harry to stand beside the girl, and as he approached, the girl turned to face him. "Oh, are you a new student at Hogwarts too?" she asked, tilting her head with an air of pridea different sort of pride from Cassandra''s. Cassandra''s came from her aristocratic lineage, but this girl''s demeanor reminded Harry of a top student from his Muggle school. It was the pride of an academic overachiever. Yet, her prominent front teeth amusingly reminded Harry of the dormice Hagrid had in his pocket. "Yes," Harry responded with a faint smile. Hermione also took note of Harry''s attirenot its worn appearance but the unmistakable Muggle style. "Are you from a Muggle family too?" Hermione''s tone became more friendly. "Sort of," Harry replied. Hermione nodded knowingly. "Hermione Granger," she said, extending her hand. "Pleased to meet you." "Harry, Harry Potter." Harry extended his hand and shook hers. At his introduction, Hermione''s expression shifted to astonishment. "My goodness, is it really you?" she exclaimed. "I know all about you, of course. I bought a few extra reference books for light readingModern Magical History, The Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts, and Great Wizarding Events of the Twentieth Century. They all mention you prominently." Light reading? Harry thought Hermione might not be the kind of person he''d naturally get along withshe seemed like the archetypal Ravenclaw. "A famous person like you shouldnt be living in the Muggle world. Why did you tell me you''re from a Muggle family?" Hermione asked, frowning. "You see, my parents were killed by Voldemort when I was very young," Harry explained quietly. "I was raised by my aunt and only recently learned about magic." "Oh, Im so sorry," Hermione said, biting her lip. "I truly didnt know." "Its fine," Harry said with a smile. "After all, you couldnt have known." "Miss Granger?" A stern voice interrupted. Harry turned to see a witch in a green robe and glasses. "Professor McGonagall!" Hermione exclaimed, clearly delighted to see her. McGonagall smiled warmly at Hermione before turning her attention to Harry, her gaze meeting his emerald-green eyes. "And this must be... Mr. Potter?" she said. "Good day, Professor," Harry replied with a polite bow. McGonagall inclined her head slightly, a wistful expression briefly crossing her face. He reminds me of Lily, McGonagall thought, feeling pleased. At that moment, Madam Malkin approached. "If you dont mind, ladiesand this young gentleman," Madam Malkin said, addressing Harry, "I need to start taking measurements." "Ill see you later, Harry," Hermione said as she stepped down. "See you at school." "See you," Harry nodded. "Goodbye, Professor." After being measured, Harry and Hagrid continued exploring Diagon Alley, purchasing everything on Harrys school supply list. Finally, they arrived at Ollivanders, the wand shop. "Ollivanders: Makers of Fine Wands since 382 BC," Harry read aloud from the peeling gold lettering on the sign. "Quite ancient, isnt it?" Hagrid said, patting Harry on the shoulder. "I bought my wand here when I started at Hogwartsjust like nearly every student from the school." Harry nodded in agreement. He himself had bought a wand here a century ago when the shop was run by Givens Ollivander, a slightly eccentric wizard. Holly and phoenix feather, eleven inches. But where was that old wand now? Harry felt a need to track down his former companion. The shop was small, containing only a single long bench. Hagrid informed Harry he needed to step out briefly, leaving him alone in the shop. He didnt have to wait long before a soft voice greeted him. "Good afternoon." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hello," Harry replied, turning to face an elderly man. If Harry guessed correctly, this man must be Givens Ollivander''s son. "Yes, yes indeed," the man said, nodding fervently. "Ive been expecting you, Harry Potter. Your eyes are just like your mothers. I remember when she came here to buy her first wandit seems like only yesterday. Ten and a quarter inches, made of willow, swishy, and perfect for charms work." "Your fathers wand was quite different," Ollivander continued. "Mahogany, eleven inches, pliable, excellent for Transfiguration. He was very fond of it... though, of course, its the wand that chooses the wizard." Ollivander leaned in closer, studying Harry intently. "And that scar of yours..." He reached out to brush aside Harrys fringe, revealing the lightning-shaped scar. "Im sorry to say it was caused by a wand I sold. Thirteen and a half inches, yew, with a phoenix feather core. A powerful wandterribly powerfulthat fell into the wrong hands." Harry subtly stepped back, putting some space between himself and the overly inquisitive Ollivander. "I forgive you," Harry said. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 8: Magic Wand and Birthday Present Mr. Ollivander opened his mouth slightly, clearly not expecting Harry to say something like that. To avoid an awkward silence, Mr. Ollivander decided to change the topic. "Thank you, Mr. Potter," he said, turning back to the counter. He pulled out a measuring tape and then asked, "Which arm do you usually use for your wand?" "My right hand, sir," Harry replied, maintaining a polite smile. "Raise your arm, oh good." Mr. Ollivander began taking Harry''s measurements, from his shoulder to fingertips, then wrist to elbow, and even from his shoulder to the floor. Harry couldnt figure out why buying a wand required such precise measurements. It wasn''t as though he was buying clothes. Did they really need to measure his waist, too? As he measured, Mr. Ollivander explainedthough to Harry, it sounded more like a lecture about dragon heartstrings, phoenix feathers, and unicorn hair. He didnt explain why he needed to take so many measurements. After what felt like ages, the measuring process finally ended, and Harry let out a small sigh of relief. "Alright," Mr. Ollivander said, letting the tape measure drop to the floor where it coiled itself up. "Now then, Mr. Potter, try this onemaple wood, phoenix feather core, seven inches, quite springy. Give it a go." Harry took the wand and barely gave it a wave before Mr. Ollivander snatched it back. "No, not this one. Try thisebony wood, unicorn hair core, eight-and-a-half inches, very strong flexibility," he said, handing Harry another wand. Harry obediently took the wand, but before he could even wave it, Mr. Ollivander grabbed it from him. "No, no. Try this one instead," Mr. Ollivander muttered to himself. "Aspen wood, dragon heartstring core, eleven and three-quarter inches." This time, Harry didnt reach for the wand. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mr. Potter? Please, give it a try," Mr. Ollivander prompted, thinking Harry had zoned out. "Are you sure this one is right for me?" Harry asked. "I feel like youll just decide it doesnt suit me before I even try." "It does seem like you and this one dont quite match," Mr. Ollivander murmured, ignoring Harrys sarcastic tone. He dove back into his shelves, rummaging for a long while. "Aha!" he finally exclaimed, pulling out a box from the very bottom. He opened it carefully, almost reverently. "Beechwood, dragon heartstring core, eleven inches." Harry didnt take it right away. Instead, he looked at Mr. Ollivander. "Go on, try it," Mr. Ollivander said cheerfully, holding the wand out to him. Harry finally took the wand. The moment it touched his hand, he felt a warm surge flow through him. The wands tip emitted a glowing light that burst into sparks, scattering like fireworks and even splashing onto the walls around them. "Ah, yes, yes, thats it!" Mr. Ollivander exclaimed, covering his mouth in delight. "Beechwood! I knew it would be beechwoodyou see, a true match for a beechwood wand signifies a unique individual. If they are young, they possess wisdom beyond their years. If they are an adult, they are insightful and experienced." Harrys lips twitched downward into a faint frown as he muttered, "Not bad." He quickly pulled out some Galleons and, after confirming the price with Mr. Ollivander, laid out seven Galleons on the counter to purchase the wand. Mr. Ollivander bowed deeply as he escorted Harry out of the shop. Outside the shop, Hagrid stood waiting with a large cake in his hands. Seeing Harry emerge, Hagrid walked up and handed the cake to him. "I know your birthdays coming up, but well be parting ways soon. Youre heading back to the Dursleys, so consider this an early celebration." Harry looked down at the cake. On it, the words "HAPPEE BIRTHDAE HARRY" were spelled out. Two of the three words were misspelled, but his name, at least, was correct. "Thanks, Hagrid," Harry said, giving him a wide smile. "I love it. If you dont mind, how about we share it back at the Leaky Cauldron before we part ways?" "Ah, Harry," Hagrid said, ruffling Harrys already messy hair with his large hand. Back at the Leaky Cauldron, they enjoyed the cake. Along with all the books and supplies Harry had purchased, Hagrid also gifted him a snowy owl for his birthday. Harry decided to name her Hedwig. Thankfully, keeping snowy owls as pets was legal in England, so there was no need to worry about the authorities. However, the stares they received along the way were unavoidable. "Ah, I regret it now," Hagrid sighed. "I shouldve called the Knight Bus." "The Knight Bus?" Harry asked, pretending not to know. He had nearly forgotten about the Knight Bus, which he had taken a few times during his school years. "The Knight Bus helps stranded witches and wizards. It can take you anywhere on land," Hagrid explained. "Just take out your wand and stick it up in the air" Following Hagrids instructions, Harry raised his wand into the air. "Bang!" A double-decker bus appeared almost instantly. At the same time, Harry noticed that the passersby, who had been gawking at their unusual group, suddenly stopped paying attention. Confundus Charm, Harry thought. It was likely embedded in the magic of the Knight Bus. "Hey, you two, are you getting on or not?" the conductor called from the bus door. Hagrid quickly grabbed their bags and led Harry aboard. "To Little Whinging, Number Four, Privet Drive," Hagrid told the conductor. As Hagrid dealt with the conductor, Harry couldnt help but smile to himself. The thought of Dudley, who got carsick easily, experiencing a ride on the Knight Bus was amusing. The look on his pudgy face wouldve been priceless. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 9: Pigs with Wigs Considering that the Dursley residence wasnt very far, Harry and Hagrid opted for the nine-sickle meal on the Knight Bus without bothering to order hot cocoa or grab a towel and toothbrush. The Knight Bus was incredibly fast, far outpacing any Muggle transportation. Obstacles in its path magically shifted aside, making the journey both safe and full of magical charm. In less than twenty minutes, Harry arrived at the Dursleys'' doorstep. I wont be going in with you, Hagrid said. Ive got to report back to Dumbledore. Alright, Hagrid, Harry said, resting his hand on the cage containing Hedwig. Safe travels. See you at Hogwarts. See you at Hogwarts, Hagrid replied, waving cheerfully before the Knight Bus disappeared from view with a blink. The sky was still bright, as Londons higher latitude meant that in July, nightfall didnt fully settle until about 7:30 PM. The Dursleys hadnt gone to bed yet, given the dramatic events of the day. Ever since Harry left, Petunia and Vernon had been locked in discussion about what to do. Even Dudleys anticspacing in his Smeltings school uniform in a bid for attentionwent unnoticed. Bored, Dudley sat by the door, and when he spotted Harry suddenly appearing, his pudgy face twisted into a mischievous grin. Whenever Dudley was in a bad mood, hed vent his frustrations on Harry, bullying him mercilessly. Now that his favorite punching bag was back, Dudley felt it was the perfect time for some reunion fun. He seemed to have entirely forgotten about the earlier events of the day. Hey, Dudley, Harry greeted him, undeterred by Dudleys approach. Help me carry these bags inside, will you? Oh, really? Dudley sneered, cracking his knuckles. What if I say no? You will, Harry said confidently, pointing at Dudleys backside. Unless you want that little pig tail gone. By the way, didnt someone once say you looked like a pig wearing a wig? As Harry spoke, he remembered that the nickname was something hed coined back in his early years. It had always seemed fitting. Startled, Dudley reached behind and realized with horror that a pig tail had indeed sprouted on his rear. Harry Potter! Dudleys face turned purple, mirroring his father Vernons usual look of rage. Humiliated, Dudley lunged at Harry with arms outstretched. Harry quickly pulled out his wand and cast a small jinx. What did you do to me? Dudley shrieked as his body began dancing uncontrollably. Tarantellegraa little dancing spell, Harry explained, watching Dudley flail helplessly. Resting an arm on Hedwigs cage, he chuckled. Hedwig, if youve never seen a pig dance, nows your chance. Woo-woo! Hedwig hooted in response. Stop it! Make it stop! Dudley wailed in panic. Mum! Dad! Help! His cries brought results. The Dursleys, abandoning their discussion, rushed out of the house. Duddykins! Aunt Petunia cried, trying to grab hold of Dudley. Her thin frame, however, was no match for her sons involuntary movements. Uncle Vernon charged at Harry, his face flushed with fury. What did you do to my son?! Helping him lose weight, Harry said casually, shrugging. Vernons beady eyes narrowed, his hand raised as if to strike, but he hesitated, glancing nervously around before his expression softened slightly, as if relieved. Was he checking to see if Hagrid was nearby? Harry wondered. But hed guessed wrong. Vernon finally said, Stop your nonsense this instant! Get inside! What about my luggage? Harry pointed at the pile beside him. Ill carry it in! Vernon barked angrily. Thank you, Uncle Vernon. Harry gave a mock bow and flicked his fingers toward Dudley, stopping the spell. The pig tail vanished as well. Vernon, looking as if hed just swallowed a live insect, grabbed the heaviest of Harrys bags and hurried inside without a backward glance. Dudley, Harry called as Dudley tried to follow. Carry this one for me. Though the bag was small, Harry found immense satisfaction in ordering Dudley around. Sniffling, Dudley reluctantly grabbed the bag and shuffled inside. Once inside, Harry instinctively moved toward the cupboard under the stairs, but Vernon stopped him. Your rooms upstairs now, Vernon said gruffly. Your aunt and I decided youre too old for the cupboard. Youll have Dudleys second bedroom. Why? Harry asked, raising an eyebrow. Dont ask why! Vernon roared. Harry knew the room well. Despite being called Dudleys second bedroom, it was mostly a storage space for things Dudley no longer wanted. For years, Harry had dreamed of moving into it. Dudley, however, reacted as if the world had ended. No! Thats my room! He cant have it! Mum! Dad! Make him leave! he bawled. Do you want to keep dancing, Duddy? Petunia hissed, unusually stern. For the first time, Harry heard her use such a harsh tone with her precious son. Listen, boy, Vernon growled, grabbing Harrys collar. I dont care what tricks youve learned, and Im not asking you to be grateful for all weve done raising you. Just dont let the neighbors find out weve got a freak in the family. Understand? Harry understood. What Vernon feared most was the neighbors discovering their freak secret. One thousand pounds, Harry said, unfazed by being grabbed. After all, underage wizards werent allowed to use magic outside school. Vernon took a deep breath. Five hundred. Deal. Harry extended his hand. Releasing Harrys collar, Vernon reluctantly shook hands to seal the deal. Inspired, Dudley chimed in, If Im giving up my room, I want a thousand pounds too! Exhausted, Vernon countered, Five hundred. Dudley looked at Harry, who suggested, Ask for half again. Seven-fifty, Dudley said confidently. Deal! Vernon agreed hastily. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 10: He Still Has to Thank Me Uncle Vernon was very trustworthyor perhaps he was just afraid that breaking his promise might lead the neighbors to discover that they had a freak living in their house. So, the 500 pounds were delivered to Harry''s room that very night. "Boy, you''d better keep your word!" Uncle Vernon said, his face full of displeasure. "Rest assured," Harry replied with a sincere smile. Keeping promises. For 500 pounds, Harry was willing to play along. Lying in bed, Harry felt a sense of unreality. Just yesterday, he had been at Hogwarts, chatting with Sebastian about his sisters illness. He remembered that Veratia had said theyd found some leads. Harry wondered how Annes condition was now. He thought to himself that he should find an opportunity to visit the Sallow family. Wizards were long-lived, and it had only been over a hundred years. If nothing unexpected happened, the Sallow siblings should still be alive. Harry trusted Sebastian, one of his best friends. After all, he was the man who trusted him enough to teach him the three Unforgivable Curses. But for now, Harry thought it best to keep a low profile before the school term started. As Harry was deep in thought, the door suddenly opened. Without looking up, he could tell it was Dudley who had entered. Knowing it was Dudley, Harry didnt bother to open his eyes. He continued resting, curious to see what Dudley wanted. Unexpectedly, Dudley just sat on the floor beside him with a thud. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a while, Harry heard the sound of muffled sobbing. Picking up his wand, Harry lit the tip, illuminating Dudleys rather large, tear-streaked face. Whats wrong? Harrys heart softened, and he asked gently. The response was louder sobbing, though Dudley tried to suppress the soundHarry knew all too well that if Dudley cried openly, it would be as deafening as a Mandrake. Stop crying. If Uncle Vernon comes over, hell accuse me of using magic to bully you again, Harry said helplessly. But but this is my room Dudley said through his tears. Didnt Uncle Vernon buy it for 250 pounds? Harry countered. Hearing this, Dudley choked up, unable to respond. Shaking his head, Harry suddenly had an idea. He pulled out a box of Chocolate Frogs from the cabinet and handed it to Dudley. Here, its a magical snack. I bet youve never had one. Whats this? Dudleys interest was piqued at the mention of food. His tears stopped, and he forgot all about the room. Chocolate Frogs. Inside, there are collectible cards that are popular among young wizards, Harry explained. The cards feature famous wizards. Wizards? Dudley opened the box and saw what looked like a real frog, leaving him stunned. This this isnt a real frog, is it? Of course not. Its made of chocolate and enchanted, Harry replied with a smile, not mentioning that the Chocolate Frog could jump. To Harrys surprise, as soon as the Chocolate Frog jumped, Dudley caught it with lightning speed and stuffed it into his mouth. When it came to food, Dudley always displayed extraordinary agility. Hmm, delicious! Dudley said with a big grin, savoring the treat while pulling out the card inside. It featured an elderly man with a kind smile. The back has information, Harry prompted. The name on the card was Paracelsus. Following Harrys suggestion, Dudley turned the card over and read the description aloud: Paracelsus (1493C1541), a wizard of the same era as Copernicus and Leonardo da Vinci, was a medical genius. His bold theories challenged medieval thinking and led to the discovery of Parseltongue Wow. After reading, Dudley flipped the card back over. Hes gone! Dudley exclaimed. You cant expect him to stay there all the time. Hell come back later, Harry explained. Would you like some other magical snacks? I have plenty more. Of course! Dudley nodded enthusiastically, his chubby cheeks jiggling. As for the moving card, Dudley didnt dwell on it. In fact, he didnt care. He was more interested in eating a few more Chocolate Frogs. Heres the deal: Ill give you snacks, but you have to help me with something. Harry picked up a stack of Chocolate Frogs, and Dudleys gaze remained glued to them. Just tell me what to do, Dudley said, still fixated on the Chocolate Frogs. Then, he belatedly took out 250 pounds from his pocket and placed it on Harrys desk. After some thought, he withdrew four 50-pound notes. Here, this should be enough to buy your snacks. Youll probably need some pocket money for school, right? This is all yours. Even fifty pounds was a substantial amount. Harry knew that Gringotts exchanged pounds for Galleons at a five-to-one ratio. These pounds were enough to exchange for ten Galleons, which could buy not just the snacks but twice as much again. Though this wasnt the gold standard era of Victorian times, the purchasing power of pounds was still impressive. These are magical snacks, Dudley, Harry said with a raised eyebrow. You dont think fifty pounds is enough to buy these, do you? Dudley nodded earnestly, convinced by Harrys words. After all, moving Chocolate Frogs were a rarity. His remote-controlled car, which could move, had cost 49.99 pounds. A Chocolate Frog that could move and be eaten was clearly worth more. Dudley cheerfully handed over the 200 pounds to Harry and said, Take it all. If its not enough No need, just take them all, Harry said indifferently, pocketing the 250 pounds. Dudley cheered and thanked Harry, saying, Thanks, Harry, youre such a good person. Harry shrugged. See? Hes even thanking me. I thought youd hold a grudge against me for bullying you before and try to get revenge, Dudley said while stuffing the Chocolate Frogs into his pockets. Oh, right, I almost forgot about that, Harry said, grabbing a pillow. Noticing Harrys movement, Dudley instinctively gulped. What are you going to do?! Harrys answer was a pillow attack right to Dudleys face. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 11: The start of school The pillow fight carried a playful element, so Dudley didnt call for help, simply letting Harry give him a good beating with the pillow. For some reason, after that night, Dudley became Harrys follower. In the month leading up to the start of school, Dudley treated Harry as if he were a completely different person. Only Harry knew the truth: part of it was that Dudley was somewhat afraid of his magic, but the bigger reason was Harrys promise to bring him some magical snacks the next time he returned home. Seeing Dudleys chubby figure, Harry thought it might be necessary to give him some weight-loss potions. The 750 Harry had obtained from the Dursleys was spent entirely on Muggle snacks, with a particular focus on Coca-Cola. Who knew how much he had longed for a sip of the fizzy drink during the Victorian era? Given the purchasing power of the pound, Harry took the Knight Bus to Diagon Alley once again and bought a suitcase with an Undetectable Extension Charm. He packed all the Muggle snacks into the suitcase and, seeing there was still space left, stuffed in his books and clothes as well. This suitcase cost him thirty Galleons. As the saying goes, you get what you pay for, and Harry was very satisfied with the suitcase. A month flew by, and soon it was time for school to begin. Since Dudley was also starting at Smeltings Academy, the Dursleys drove to London to drop him off. Ive always been curiouswhere did you get wizard money? Uncle Vernon suddenly asked as they drove. Its the inheritance my parents left me, stored in Gringotts, Harry replied. The car screeched to a sudden halt, nearly causing Harry to hit the seat in front of him. Through the rearview mirror hanging in the car, Harry saw Uncle Vernons face darken. Was he upset about not being paid for raising him? Harry wondered, then blurted out, I know I have money now. I can pay for all the years youve looked after me Youre just like your father, Potter! Uncle Vernon turned his fat body around in his seat, glaring at Harry. He was arrogant and conceited My father wasnt conceited, and neither am I. If you dont mind, could you pull over? Harry interrupted, defending his father. Uncle Vernon snorted coldly and pulled the car to the side of the road. Turning to Harry again, he yelled, Listen, boy! I dont care how much pure gold you have stored in that blasted Gringotts! I love PetuniaI love her more than anything! If it werent for her, do you think Id have let a freak like you into my house? You know about Gringotts? Harry asked, raising an eyebrow, realizing Uncle Vernon had reacted so strongly because of its mention. Uncle Vernons face turned purple again, his mustache trembling as he roared, Gringotts? Of course, I know Gringotts! When I met your father in a restaurant, Petunia told me he didnt have a job. I even considered offering him a position at my company, despite his lack of recognized qualifications! I even thought of funding him, but your father Vernon! Oh my, Vernon! Aunt Petunia, seated in the front passenger seat, clutched her collar as if she couldnt catch her breath. Like father, like son! The station is here. You can get out! Uncle Vernon fumed. Harry looked up and saw that they had indeed arrived at Kings Cross Station. Sorry, Harry said with a smile to the Dursleys, then turned to Dudley. Ill be off now. Dont forget your promise, Dudley mouthed silently. Harry nodded, retrieved his suitcase from the trunk, extended its handle, and walked away. That was the grudge of the previous generation and had nothing to do with him. No need for mental gymnastics over it. Nine and three-quarters Harry muttered as he walked into the station, dragging his suitcase. Since it wasnt his first time entering the platform, Harry wasnt in a hurry. He leisurely strolled with his suitcase, calm and relaxed, waiting until the red-haired family in front of him entered before stepping onto Platform Nine and Three-Quarters himself. The smoke from the steam engine swirled above the crowd. Cats of various colors darted around peoples feet, accompanied by the cacophony of chatter and the occasional hoot of owls, creating a symphony of back-to-school excitement. It was very wizardly and had a distinct magical atmosphere. Since it was close to departure time, the first few compartments were already crowded with students. Some leaned out of the windows to chat with their families, others were playing games, and some quietly snacked on treats in their seats. Harry even spotted a chocolate frog leaping out of an open window, much to the dismay of its owner. In one of the rear compartments, Harry found an empty space. After storing his suitcase, he encountered a pair of identical red-haired twins. Youre Harry Potter? the one on the left asked, his face lighting up with excitement. Before Harry could answer, a womans voice called from outside. Fred, George, are you on the train? Coming, Mum! The twins hastily said goodbye to Harry and ran off. Harry leaned against the seat, gazing absentmindedly at the crowd outside. He could still hear the twins mother scolding them: That poor boy isnt a zoo animal for you to gawk at!Fred, George! As her voice faded, Harry lost interest in eavesdropping, settling into a comfortable position on the seat. Meanwhile, the twins mother continued to reprimand them on the platform. I dont want you asking him about his scar! Dont make him think of on his first day! All the wizards celebrated the day he got that scar and defeated You-Know-Who, but for him, it was the day he lost his parentsoh, the poor child Alright, dont get mad, said one of the twins. We get it. The whistle blew. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, children, time to say goodbye, the woman said with a smile, kissing each child on the forehead. Get on the train, Ronny dearand you two, dont make me receive another complaint from a professor about your pranks! The last remark was directed at the twins. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 12: Ron The train rumbled to life, beginning the journey to Hogwarts. Excuse me, is anyone sitting here? Harry looked toward the door, where a red-haired boy with freckles on his face stood nervously. No one, Harry replied. The boy thanked him, put his luggage away, and sat across from Harry. He looked nonchalant as he gazed out at the scenery, but he kept sneaking glances at Harry. Harry thought, Hello, Harry greeted him first. Im Harry Potter. ]Ronald Weasley, but you can call me Ron, the boy said, reaching out his hand in a manner that made him seem older than he was. Harrys heart skipped a beat as he quickly asked, Weasley? You said your last name is Weasley? Thats right, Ron replied, a little confused. he thought. But Harrys mind was elsewhere, recalling Professor Matilda Weasley, the kind Deputy Headmistress and Head of Gryffindor House who had taken good care of him back in school, as well as his good friend Gareth Weasley. The two fell into silence for a moment before Ron decided to break it. So, are you really... He hesitated, remembering his mothers advice, and swallowed back the question about Harrys scar. Really what? Harry asked. Did you really live with Muggles? Ron asked awkwardly, changing the subject. I heard that somewhere. Is it true? Yes, Harry nodded. I live with my aunt and uncle. Theyre all Muggles. What are they like? Ron asked. Not greattheyre very against magic, Harry shrugged, then added wistfully, I wish I had two brothers, though. If you did, youd know how annoying they are, Ron shuddered at the thought. And its not twoits five. I have five older brothers and a little sister. Wow... Harry said, genuinely impressed. A big, lively family like that had always been his dream. He had always wished for a few Potter siblings who would stand up for him when he was being bullied. But Ron didnt look too happy. Im the sixth in my family to go to Hogwarts. At home, Mum always expects me to follow in their footstepsmy oldest brother, Bill, was Head Boy; my second brother, Charlie, was Quidditch Captain; my third brother, Percy, just became a prefect; and Fred and George, even though theyre always goofing around, are brilliant and everyone thinks theyre so cool. So you feel a lot of pressure, Harry nodded understandingly. Because your family expects you to live up to them. No, Ron said irritably. When youve got five older brothers, you never get anything new. I wear Bills old robes, use Charlies old wand, and Ive even got Percys hand-me-down rat. As he spoke, he pulled out a fat, sleeping rat from his pocket. Look, this is Scabbers, Ron said helplessly. Hes really old and sleeps all the time. Percy got an owl as a reward for becoming a prefect, so he gave me this leftover rat. Ron realized hed been talking too much, so he clammed up and looked out the window. He didnt want his new friend to think poorly of him because of all this. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Look, Ron, Harry said, holding up his own clothes. These are my cousin Dudleys hand-me-downs. Look how baggy they arelike maternity clothes. Ever since I can remember, Ive been wearing his old clothes. Ive never had anything new. You see, Dudleys the same age as me, but hes huge, and Im small, so I fit into his castoffs perfectly... Theres nothing quite like shared experiences to bring people closer. Harrys words made Ron feel less unlucky. He could tell Harry wasnt just being politehe really understood his situation. Sharing embarrassing stories helped the two bond quickly. As they talked, the train sped out of London. At the same time, there was a clattering noise in the corridor. A smiling woman with dimples slid the compartment door open and asked, Anything from the trolley, dears? It was lunchtime. The train had departed promptly at eleven, and Harry, having angered Uncle Vernon earlier, hadnt had time to eat breakfast. He was starving. No, Ive got sandwiches, thanks, Ron said quietly, lowering his head. Harry stood up and stepped into the corridor. Ill take some of everything, thanks. Even though hed attended school for six years a century ago, he was still just sixteen at hearta kid. His resistance to snacks was there, but not very strong. The trolley lady handed him one of everything. When Harry paid, he gave her a Galleon, three Sickles, and four Knuts. Carrying his haul of treats back to the compartment, Harry noticed Ron staring at the snacks with wide, unblinking eyes. Harry knew his new friend was tempted. Youre really hungry, Ron said definitively. Yeah, starving, Harry replied, pulling out a pumpkin pasty and handing it to Ron. No, mate, Ron said, pulling out a sandwich from a paper bag. Mum packed me sandwiches for the train... though she always forgets I hate corned beef. Trade me for one. Go on, take it, Harry offered the pasty. You wont like it, Ron said, sniffing. Shes got five kids to take care ofshe doesnt have time Its fine, Harry said with a smile. He finally convinced Ron to take the pasty. After one bite, Ron didnt touch his sandwich again. Harry tactfully didnt mention the sandwiches either, leaving his own untouched on the table. Not bad, Harry said, biting into a cauldron cake. Then he pulled out a box of Chocolate Frogs. You even got Chocolate Frogs? Ron asked in surprise. Yeah, Harry replied, opening the box. I bought some in Diagon Alley before. They come with cards, though Im not really interested in those. The frogs themselves are pretty good. Do me a favor, mate, Ron said quickly. If you get Agrippa or Ptolemy, save them for me, yeah? No problem, Harry agreed, flipping through the card. Oh, its Dumbledore! he said softly. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 13: Grindelwald "Dumbledore?" Harry repeated. Ron, thinking Harry didn''t know who Dumbledore was, said, "Don''t tell me you dont know Dumbledore, mate. Hes only the greatest wizard in the world." "Is that so?" Harry replied absentmindedly. "Check the back of the card," Ron suggested, pulling it from Harrys hand. "I''ll read it to you." "Albus Dumbledore, current headmaster of Hogwarts, is widely recognized as the greatest wizard of our time," Ron began. "Dumbledore is known for his numerous achievements, including defeating the Dark Wizard Grindelwald in 1945, discovering the twelve uses of dragons blood, and his collaboration with Nicolas Flamel in alchemy" Harry interrupted suddenly at the mention of a familiar name, "Who?" "Nicolas Flamel," Ron said, raising an eyebrow. "His partner. You know him?" "No, I meant the one before that. Who did he defeat?" Harry clarified. "The Dark Wizard, Grindelwald," Ron replied. That name sent Harrys thoughts spiraling back a century to his fifth year. "Hey, mate," Gareth, Harrys dormmate, nudged him with his elbow. "Did you hear? Were getting a new student this year." "Really?" Harry asked indifferently, picking up his water goblet. "Yeah, heard it from my auntshes the deputy headmistress, so she always knows before us. But the feast has started, and theyre still not here." As Gareth finished speaking, the Great Hall doors swung open dramatically. Harry turned to see a disheveled Professor Figo accompanied by a stunning girl who looked almost ethereal. Her golden hair shimmered even more brightly than Malfoys, Harry thought. Sensing his gaze, the girl looked at Harry and smiled sweetly. That smile felt like moonlight pouring over his heart, catching him completely off guard. He choked on his drink and clumsily wiped his mouth with his robe, managing only to return an awkward grin. "Snap out of it, mate," Gareth teased, elbowing Harry again. "Youre practically glued to her. Look at Malfoys faceshes probably planning to mock you later." Harry snapped out of it, glancing at the Slytherin table. Cassandra Malfoy was glaring at him with utter disdain. When the Sorting Hat called out, "Slytherin!" the Hall erupted in applause. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Harry knew it, the girl was standing beside him, to Gareths evident envy. "Hello. May I sit here?" she asked. "Of course! Please do," Harry stammered, hurriedly pushing Gareth aside to make room. Ignoring his friends wounded look, the girl took the seat next to Harry. And that was how Harry met Veratia, who would become one of his closest friends. Harry shook himself out of the memory. No matter what Ron said, he couldnt believe Veratia had become a Dark Wizard. "How could she be a Dark Wizard?" Harry muttered. Ron, chewing a candy, glanced at him. "She? Oh no, mate, Grindelwald was a bloke. His names... oh yeah, Gellert Grindelwald. Heard his relationship with Dumbledore was pretty complicated." "Oh." Harry sighed with relief. He then recalledah, Gellert. Hed met Gellert during a Christmas visit to Veratias family in Austria-Hungary. Back then, Gellert had been an eight-year-old boy with a temper as fiery as his sunflower-yellow hair. That kid? A Dark Wizard? Dark wizard or not, Harry couldnt help but remember how pinchable Gellerts cheeks had been. "Mate, you really need to catch up on wizarding history," Ron sighed. "Youre the Chosen One! You cant keep being this clueless." "Youre right," Harry agreed earnestly. At that moment, the compartment door slid open again. A pudgy boy with tear-filled eyes asked timidly, "Sorry to bother you, but have you seen my toad?" Both Harry and Ron shook their heads. The boy burst into tears. "It keeps running away from me! Ive lost it again" "Take it easy," Ron offered. "Maybe itll turn up soon." The boy didnt respond and bolted out of the compartment, still crying. "If I had a toad, Id have chucked it ages ago," Ron muttered. "I just dont see the appeal. Thank Merlin Ive got Scabbers. Sure, hes old and lazy, sleeps like the dead, but hes been with me for years. Honestly, I kind of like him. Dont judge!" Harry was taken aback by Rons peculiar fondness for his rat but decided not to judge. Everyone had their quirks. However, he was firm about one thingHedwig was never allowed on his bed. "Yesterday, Fred and George taught me a spell to turn Scabbers yellow. Wanna see?" Ron said, pulling out an old, battered wand. "Look, even the unicorn hairs poking out. But itll work." "Charlies wand, right?" Harry asked. "Yeah, Charlies old wand," Ron replied reluctantly. Harry recalled Ollivanders words: "The wand chooses the wizard." He wondered how well Charlies wand would work for Ron. Before he could voice his concern, the door opened yet again. "Has anyone seen a toad? A boy named Neville lost one." Harry recognized the voice instantly and looked up excitedly. "Hermione?" "Oh, Harry!" Hermione beamed. "I was just looking for you. But then I saw Neville crying and thought Id help. Are you practicing magic? I tried some spells at homedidnt go well, though. Can I see what youre doing?" Her rapid-fire speech left Ron gaping. He had never met anyone who talked so fast. Hermione, unfazed, plopped down beside Harry, who handed her a bag of Bertie Botts Every Flavor Beans. Clearing his throat, Ron waved his wand theatrically. "Alright, watch this. Daisies, cream, sunshineturn this rat yellow!" Nothing happened. "Are you sure thats a spell?" Hermione asked skeptically. Ron sheepishly lowered his wand, realizing Fred and George had pranked him again. Hermione turned to Harry. "What about you, Harry? Can you" "You said that boys name was Neville?" Harry interrupted. "Yes, Neville," Hermione replied. Harry drew his wand and pointed it at the door. "Nevilles toad, come here!" Hermione sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. She couldnt believe she was stuck with two boys who were equally clueless about magic. "Do you really think thats going to work?" she asked incredulously. ------ you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 14: How did Slytherin become like this? "Wait," Harry said, not rebutting Hermione. As soon as he spoke, a toad flew in through the door, landing accurately in front of him. "Look, is this the toad you''re looking for?" Harry asked. Hermione widened her eyes in disbelief, staring at Harry. The Summoning Charm was supposed to be a fourth-year spell, something she had only noticed while casually reading yesterday. "That''s incredible!" Ron sat upright in amazement, exclaiming, "Mate, you truly deserve the title of ''The Boy Who Lived!''" The hesitation Hermione had just felt vanished in an instant. Of course, he was the savior of the wizarding world, after all. "I''ll go return the toad to Neville; he''s probably worried sick," Hermione said, picking up the toad. "Thanks, Harry. I''ll come back after dropping it off; I have so many spells I want to ask you about..." Without waiting for Harry''s response, Hermione left the compartment with the toad. "She''s terrifying, isn''t she?" Ron muttered with lingering fear as he watched the door. For some reason, every time he saw Hermione, he felt like he couldn''t look her in the eye. Harry shrugged. Back when he was pestering Sebastian to learn dueling, he was far more persistent than Hermione. "No matter which house I''m sorted into, I hope it''s not the same one as hers," Ron continued. "Merlin, she reminds me of Percyexcept she''s even... ." He tossed his wand into his trunk, muttering, "That spells useless, just another one of Georges pranksbe careful around those two when you get to school. Dont trust anything they say, and definitely dont eat anything they give you. I mean it; you''ll regret it." Harry nodded knowingly. If they could even prank their innocent little brother, those twins probably had a special talent for mischief. "Which house are they in?" Harry asked, already guessing it might be Gryffindor. Sure enough, Ron replied, "Gryffindor. Mum and Dad were both in that house, and all five of my brothers too. If I don''t get into Gryffindor, I can only imagine what theyd say about me. I mean, Ravenclaw wouldnt be bad, but please, just not Slytherin" "Why not?" Harry asked curiously. "Because Slytherins full of dark wizards," Ron said matter-of-factly. Harry raised an eyebrow. While it was true that Slytherin students didnt shy away from studying dark magic, the statement seemed a bit harsh. Could the inter-house rivalries have deepened this much over the past century? "Why do you think that?" Harry asked, wondering if something had changed over the years. "Because You-Know-Who was from Slytherin," Ron mumbled. "And after him, almost all the Slytherins became his followers. You know what kind of person he was; anyone who followed him couldn''t be goodjust a bunch of dark wizards who dont care about life." Harry sighed. Damn it, Slytherin, how did it come to this? "Oh, Im back," Hermiones voice rang out from the doorway. "I couldnt find Neville after looking everywhere, so I just left the toad on his desk. What were you talking about?" "Houses," Ron forced a smile. Noticing Ron''s unease, Hermione asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" "Im just wondering whatll happen if I dont get into Gryffindor," Ron said, resting his chin on his hands. "Fred and George told me that first-years have to pass an entrance test to be sorted. Their year had to face a troll in groups of ten." "But didnt you say" Harry caught the contradiction. "Not to believe a word they say?" "Thats true, but I asked Dad, and he said the same thing," Ron said, his face growing more distressed. "But he said their test wasnt as badonly five of them had to deal with a giant spider. One unlucky kid got bitten and spent a month in the hospital wing..." At that moment, a haughty voice came from the doorway. "So, its true? Harry Potter is on this train?" The three of them looked toward the door. Standing there was a slender boy with pale blond hair slicked back, trying to appear more mature. His gray eyes were cold and proud. Blond hair and a pompous airHarry recognized him immediately. Another Malfoy. Two boys stood behind him, one tall and burly, the other short and pudgyclearly henchmen. "This is Crabbe, and this is Goyle," the Malfoy introduced his companions. "Im Draco. Draco Malfoy..." Ron stifled a cough to keep from laughing. "You think my name is funny, do you?" Draco sneered at Ron. "I dont need to ask who you are. Red hair, shabby clothesyou must be a Weasley. My father says the Weasleys have more children than they can afford." Turning to Harry, he added, "Youll find some wizarding families are much better than others. You wouldnt want to make friends with the wrong sort. I can help you there." He extended his hand toward Harry. Harry, who thought of himself as patient, found his temper flaring at Draco''s arrogant demeanor. This Malfoy reminded him of Cassandra, but at least Cassandra had manners. She would never insult someones family or launch into personal attacks. This Malfoy had no such restraint. "I think you owe him an apology," Harry said coldly. "Kids from decent families dont insult other peoples homes." "I think Harrys right," Hermione said firmly, stepping up beside Harry and Ron. Rons eyes reddened. He hadnt expected these two new acquaintances to stand up for him like this. "And who are you?" Draco asked, frowning at Hermione. "Hermione Granger," she replied proudly. Dracos sneer deepened. "A filthy little Mudblood. You stink" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shut up!" Ron leapt to his feet, pointing his wand at Draco. "How dare you say that word!" Draco looked back at his companions with a smug grin. "Oh, defending your little girlfriend, Weasley? Are you sure youre ready to deal with the consequences of cursing me? My fathers on the school board. He could get your father fired in a heartbeat. What would your family do then, huh?" The response came swiftly. "Leviosa!" A yellow light hit Draco, lifting him into the air. His head bumped against the doorframe. The caster wasnt Ron, or Hermione. ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 15: Educate you on behalf of your ancestors "Well done, Harry," Ron exclaimed enthusiastically. Draco, still floating mid-air, came to his senses and yelled in anger, "Put me down, Potter!" Harry didnt budge, prompting Draco to turn toward his henchmen. "Crabbe! Goyle! What are you waiting for? Help me!" The two hulking boys snapped out of their stupor and began lumbering forward, ready to rescue their leader. Without hesitation, Ron leapt forward, trying to intercept them despite the obvious size difference. Unfortunately, Goyle shoved him back effortlessly, causing Ron to stumble and land on the seat. "What a fool," Hermione muttered with exasperation. She pulled out her wand and aimed it at Crabbe and Goyle. "Petrificus Totalus!" Caught off guard, both boys were hit by the Full Body-Bind Curse. They toppled to the floor with two loud thuds. "Brilliant!" Ron exclaimed in admiration, clearly impressed that the Muggle-born witch had saved the day with a single spell. "Full Body-Bind Curse. " Hermione recited mechanically, still holding her wand at the ready. Her posture betrayed her internal struggle. She knew the severity of her actionscasting spells on fellow students, especially the son of a Hogwarts governor, before even arriving at school. She had read the rules thoroughly and knew the potential consequences. she thought sadly, but she did not regret stepping in. While she didn''t fully understand the slur Draco had used, she knew enough to recognize its intent to insult and degrade. Ron had stood up for her; it was only right to return the favor. "You filthy little Mudblood! How dare you?" Draco snarled, still suspended in the air. "I''ll tell my father! You''ll all be expelled!" "And besides your father, what else do you rely on?" Harry asked dryly, walking closer. "You''re a pure-blood wizard, yet you''ve just been outmatched by a couple of Muggle-borns. Quite embarrassing, don''t you think?" He flicked his wand, causing Draco to drop unceremoniously to the floor. Standing over him, Harry locked eyes with the boy''s frightened gray gaze. For a fleeting moment, Harry was reminded of another pair of proud, defiant gray eyesCassandras. He thought back to his own humiliating defeat at her hands during his first duel at the Wand Combat Club. "Is this your idea of effort?" Cassandra had once sneered at him. "Pathetic." Without realizing it, Harry let the words slip from his lips. "Is this what you call superior? Pathetic." The remark was satisfying. While he bore no grudge against Cassandra, giving Draco Malfoy a taste of his own medicine felt like poetic justice. Infuriated, Draco scrambled to his feet and pulled out his wand, but Harry was faster. "Expelliarmus!" Draco''s wand flew from his grasp, arcing through the air before landing neatly in Harry''s hand. "Relax, Malfoy," Harry said, tucking the wand into Draco''s trembling hands. "Im just teaching you a lessonfor your ancestors sake." "Cool," Ron said with a wide grin. Draco, however, wasnt nearly as amused. Anger and humiliation bubbled over as tears welled in his eyes. "I... Ill tell my father!" he sniffled. Feeling bored with the exchange, Harry stepped back and gestured for Draco to leave. "Alright, Drama-co, stop your solo performance," Harry said mockingly. "Your dad isnt here to save you, so take your cronies and get out of my compartment." Sniffling and stumbling, Draco gathered Crabbe and Goyle and stormed out of the compartment. He turned back once to yell, "Youll regret this! All three of you will be expelled!" As the door slammed shut, Hermiones face fell. "Now were really in trouble," she fretted, running a hand through her frizzy hair. "Were definitely getting expelled." "Then whyd you fight him?" Ron asked. "If someone else had learned more than two spells, I wouldnt have had to step in," Hermione snapped back. Ron flushed and looked away, unable to argue with the truth. "Dont worry," Harry reassured her. "We wont get expelled for something so minor. Besides, Malfoy started it. That word he used is seriously offensive." "I still dont know what it means," Hermione admitted. "But it was clear enough that it was disgustingjust like the person who said it." "Its one of the worst insults," Ron explained grimly. "Mudblood is what some pure-bloods call Muggle-borns. It means dirty or inferior blood, like youre worth no more than mud." Hermione bit her lip and nodded. "Well... thank you, Ron. For sticking up for me." "Uh... youre welcome," Ron stammered, waving his hand awkwardly. "By the way," Hermione said, pointing to Rons face, "youve got a smudge right here." Ron wiped his nose on his sleeve. "Oh, that mustve been what Fred was talking about earlier. I thought he was joking." Harry and Hermione exchanged amused looks. Soon, the train whistle blew, and a voice echoed through the carriage: "Five minutes until we arrive at Hogwarts. Please leave your luggage on the train; it will be taken to the school for you." As they changed into their robes, Harry noticed Rons were slightly too short, exposing his worn-out sneakers. The sight reminded Harry of his own hand-me-down clothes from the Dursleys. "Come on, mate, lets get going," Ron said, grinning. After fighting together, their bond had deepened. And in Harrys mind, their trio already included Hermione, too. ----- S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 16: Punishment The September nights in the Scottish Highlands were biting cold. As soon as Harry stepped off the train, a gust of chilly wind hit him square in the face, penetrating his bones. "So cold," Ron said through chattering teeth. "First-years, this way!" a familiar voice called out. "Come on overoh, Harry, I see you! How are you doing?" "It''s Hagrid," Harry told Ron, waving high above his head. "Hagrid, I''m over here!" Hagrid''s towering figure was unmistakable. He waved back warmly and called out to the children, "Any more first-years? Come along, I''ll take you all to the school." This wasn''t Harry''s first time down this path. It was muddy and slippery, full of thornsa trail said to have been walked by the founders of Hogwarts when they first established the school. It was meant to remind new students of the founders'' hardships in building such a legacy. A lesson in appreciating the past, so to speak. "Just around this bend, and you''ll see Hogwarts," Hagrid called out. "Ahead is the lakewe''ll be taking boats across. Four to a boat, got it? You can figure out your groups now." Harry grabbed Ron''s arm. As he glanced back, Hermione appeared beside them with a small, chubby boy clutching a toad in his arms. "Harry, Ron, this is Neville," Hermione introduced them. Then she turned to Neville, saying, "This is Harryhe''s the one who found your toad." "Thank you, Mr. Potter," Neville said shyly, his voice trembling with gratitude. "No problem. Just call me Harry," Harry replied warmly, his smile radiant. Neville felt as if Harry were a little sun, dispelling his fear and even the cold that seemed to cling to him. "Shall we? The four of us in a boat?" Ron suggested, slinging an arm around Harrys shoulders and addressing Hermione and Neville. "Sounds good," Hermione agreed, though she muttered under her breath, "I just hope we don''t get expelled..." "Relax, Hermione. We only used the Levitation Charm in Drama Studies. Its not like we cast..." Harry trailed off, realizing that mentioning the Killing Curse might not be the best idea. "Cast what?" Neville asked, puzzled. "Alohomora," Harry quickly said, changing the subject. "Come on, let''s keep up. We need to get on the boats." None of them seemed suspiciousafter all, at their age, they couldnt possibly know what the Killing Curse was. The temperature on the lake was even colder than when theyd first stepped off the train, likely due to the damp air. The young witches and wizards huddled into their robes, trying to shield themselves from the biting chill. Only when their boats reached the shore did they feel even a hint of relief. Hagrid led them to the gates of the castle. "Wait here," he said. "It wont be long before" Before he could finish, the massive doors swung open, revealing a stern-looking witch dressed in emerald green robes. It was Professor McGonagall. "All the first-years are here, Professor McGonagall," Hagrid said. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. McGonagall nodded. "Ill take them from here, Hagrid. Ill lead them into the castle." Hagrid waved at Harry before turning to leave. "First-years, follow me," McGonagall instructed. The new students followed her into the castle, eventually arriving in a small chamber. "Welcome to Hogwarts," she began. "The feast is about to begin, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you must first be sorted into your respective houses. The sorting is an important ceremony because your house will be your home at Hogwarts. Youll attend classes, sleep in the dormitories, and spend your free time in the common rooms with your housemates. "The four houses are Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each house has a proud history and has produced outstanding witches and wizards. During your time at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rule-breaking will lose points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the House Cup, a great honor. I hope each of you will bring glory to your house." "In a few moments, the Sorting Ceremony will take place in front of the entire school. I suggest you take this time to tidy yourselves up and look presentable." Her gaze lingered briefly on Nevilles cloak before sweeping over Harry, Ron, and Hermione. "Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, Miss Granger, please come with me," she said. Then her eyes landed on Draco Malfoy. "And Mr. Malfoy as well." Hermiones knees buckled. "Oh no, Harry, oh no..." she whimpered tearfully. "Were going to be expelled..." Draco overheard Hermione''s sobs and let out a derisive laugh. Harry glanced over and saw Draco silently mouthing the word at Hermione. That brat really needs a lesson, Harry thought. But first, he needed to figure out how to handle this situation. "Hermione, dont worry," Ron tried to comfort her. "Even if we get expelled, youll still have me and Harry by your side." Hermione only cried harder at that. The four were soon led into a small room. Inside, four individuals were seated. Harry immediately recognized one of themDumbledore, whom he had seen on a Chocolate Frog card. To Dumbledore''s left was a short man in formal attire with a bowtie, sitting next to a plump witch dressed simply, with a few green leaves adorning her robes. On Dumbledore''s right sat a wizard with greasy black hair and a hooked nose. The hook-nosed mans eyes locked onto Harry, a flash of recognition followed by a cold, emotionless stare. Harry instinctively felt that this man didnt like him. Did I offend him somehow? Harry wondered. "The matter is quite clear," the man spoke first. "Mr. Potter cast a curse on a fellow student aboard the train, with Miss Granger and Mr. Weasley as his accomplices" Hermione let out a loud, despairing sob. "Take it easy, Severus," Dumbledore interjected, his half-moon spectacles glinting as he looked at Harry with a smile. "Why dont we hear from Harry and his friends? It wouldnt be fair to judge based on one side of the story." ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 17: You’re a Nice Person Snape cast Harry a long, penetrating look before silently consenting to Dumbledore''s suggestion. Since no one raised objections, Dumbledore began, "It''s not uncommon for disagreements to arise on the Hogwarts Express. Ive heard Draco''s side of the story, but Id like to hear from you three about what happened." "But... Malfoy was on the train the whole time! How did he...?" Ron''s face flushed red, utterly dumbfounded by Dracos tactic of reporting first. With a smug grin, Draco pulled out a mirror from his pocket. "A two-way mirror. Father gave it to me before school started," he said, shaking the mirror with an air of superiority. "You see, Weasley, some wizarding families just have it better. My father makes sure I have the very best" Mr. Malfoy? Professor McGonagalls stern voice cut through his boast. Please stick to the topic at hand. Draco hesitated but then raised his eyebrows in a mocking challenge directed at Harry, Ron, and Hermione. Harry, however, had spent the walk to the office carefully plotting a way to turn the tables on Malfoy. He was already aware of Malfoys familial influencehis father was a Hogwarts governor, after all. That kind of leverage could easily jeopardize the position of three unprotected students. Yet, McGonagall had a reputation for fairness, and Harry decided to appeal to that. He also knew she was the Head of Gryffindor, the house where both his parents had once belonged. Their legacy, as student leaders, suggested theyd been her pride and joy. The other professors roles were also fairly clear. The stout witch with leaves on her robes was likely the Hufflepuff Head of House, while the greasy-haired man glaring at him had to be the Slytherin Head of House. Harry wasnt expecting much sympathy from Snape, but he was determined to win over the rest. "Professor," Harry began, his voice steady. "Go ahead, Harry," Dumbledore said, his twinkling eyes offering reassurance. McGonagall also nodded encouragingly. Taking a deep breath, Harry continued, "I''m sorry, but on the train, we didnt want to engage with Malfoy. Its just that when he found out Hermione was from a Muggle family, he... called her a name. McGonagalls expression darkened. What name? Harry hesitated, feigning reluctance. Finally, he mumbled, Mudblood, Professor. I didnt know what it meant at first, but my aunt once told me about my mum crying at home during a holiday. Someone at school called her a... stinky little... "Is that true, Mr. Malfoy?" McGonagall demanded sharply. The commanding tone of a teacher confronting a misbehaving student left Draco visibly cowed. He hung his head and muttered, Yes. Harry felt some relief, but as his eyes darted to Snape, he caught the professor staring at him. Enough! Snapes voice was ice-cold. Harry braced himself for an onslaught of bias in Malfoys favor. After all, Snape was Slytherins Head of Houseit seemed only natural he would defend his student. But instead, Snape turned to Draco with a steely gaze. Mr. Malfoy, is this what you consider pure-blood decorum? Perhaps your parents, Lucius and Narcissa, should be called in to see what kind of son theyve raised Snapes words faltered briefly, but then he pressed on, his face a mask of indifference. Your house will lose twenty points after the Sorting Ceremony. Harrys eyes widened in astonishment. Hed assumed Snape would be adversarial, but here he was, reprimanding Draco and docking points from his own house. Cold on the outside, warm on the inside. Classic Slytherin, Harry mused. Ron was equally dumbfounded, his jaw practically on the floor. Hed heard countless tales from his brothers about Snapes favoritism toward Slytherin. Even Percy, the model student, had claimed Snape never deducted points from his house. What was going on today? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. McGonagall, though, looked entirely unsurprised. She fixed Draco with a severe glare. Since Professor Snape has dealt with your behavior, I wont add further punishment, she said firmly. But understand this, Mr. Malfoy: such language is absolutely forbidden at Hogwarts. Draco stared at the floor, utterly deflated. Now, Mr. Potter, McGonagall continued, turning to Harry, standing up for a friend is commendable, but we dont encourage the use of hexes on other students. Got it. Harry immediately understood the subtext: dont get caught. Yes, Professor, Harry replied earnestly. He bowed respectfully to the assembled professors. Were sorry for causing trouble on the first day. "Very well, Mr. Potter," McGonagall said, a faint smile breaking her stern demeanor. You may return to the Great Hall with your friends. The Sorting Ceremony is about to begin. Harry led the still-stunned Hermione and Ron out of the room, each of them bidding the professors goodbye as they left. What a polite child, McGonagall said, folding her hands together. He truly reminds me of Lily. Indeed, Minerva, Dumbledore agreed, nodding thoughtfully as he glanced at Snapes unreadable expression. Shall we proceed? The Sorting awaits. Back in the Great Hall, Harry and his friends were instantly surrounded by curious first-years. What happened? Are you all right? Neville asked worriedly. Were fine, Ron assured, puffing out his chest. The professors didnt give us a hard time. Look, were back for the Sorting, arent we? He sounded completely carefree, despite having been terrified about expulsion only moments earlier. You think this is over, Weasley? Draco sneered from behind them. Weve got a long year ahead. Ron bristled, but Hermione grabbed his arm. Dont take the bait, Ron, she warned. Hes just trying to provoke you. Right, youre right. With Hermiones advice sinking in, Ron managed to restrain himself. For now. ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 18: Did I assign you to a school? After Hermione''s persuasion, Ron reluctantly decided to stop watching Draco, opting instead to ignore his provocations. As the tension eased, Ron shifted his attention to chatting with the others about the Sorting Ceremony. Having worried earlier about being expelled, Ron now found his anxiety settling on the Sorting itself. He wasnt alone. Before long, all the young witches and wizards, even those from pureblood families, began to share the same unease. Surprisingly, even Draco Malfoy, usually so smug, looked pale. My father my father said he had to fight a werewolf when he was Sorted Draco muttered nervously. The group exchanged incredulous glances, their faces turning an odd shade of purple as they tried to process this revelation. The murmurs and whispers filled the air until, suddenly, the Great Hall fell silent. The change was almost tangible, as though an invisible hand had pressed pause on the entire room. Professor McGonagall strode to the front, carrying a four-legged stool, which she placed before the gathered first-years. Atop the stool, she set a pointed wizards hat that was patched, frayed, and undeniably ancient. Harry recognized it immediately. It was the Sorting Hatthe very same one he had worn during his first year at Hogwarts. Then, the hat twitched. Its brim split wide open like a mouth, and it began to sing. "You may think Im not much to see, But dont judge a book by its cover, my friend. If you can find a hat more magical than me, Ill gladly eat myself in the end. Your top hats may shine with a polished gleam, Your silk hats may sit so high and proud, But I am the Sorting Hat of Hogwarts, And my wisdom sets me apart from the crowd. Deep within your mind, your dreams are stored, And I can see them all with ease. Place me on your headdont be afraid Ill guide you to where your heart agrees. Perhaps youll belong in brave Gryffindor, Where dwell the daring and the bold. Their courage and chivalry shine so bright, Their legends are timelessly told. Or maybe in kind and loyal Hufflepuff, Where hard work and honesty reign. Through toil and care, they light the way, And their dedication is never in vain. In wise old Ravenclaw, you may reside, With wit and wisdom to spare. They welcome those who love to learn, And seek knowledge everywhere. Or perhaps in cunning Slytherin, Where ambition and resourcefulness rule. Theyll help you achieve your greatest dreams, Though slyness may be their most useful tool. So place me on your head, and dont you fret Ill find where you belong. Your secrets are safe with me, dear child, For Ive been Sorting for centuries long. I am the magical Sorting Hat, A talking hat with a purpose grand. So let the Sorting now begin Welcome to Hogwarts, the finest in the land!" The Great Hall burst into thunderous applause as the Sorting Hat bowed theatrically to each of the house tables before settling into stillness once again. So we just have to wear the hat? Ron asked skeptically, wrinkling his nose. Im definitely going to kill Fred and George. They told me Id have to fight a troll! And the worst part isI actually believed them! And your dad? Didnt he say youd have to wrestle a giant spider? Harry teased, smirking. Ron froze mid-protest. Er well, thats not entirely relevant. Harry chuckled, satisfied with his successful jab. At the front of the Hall, Professor McGonagall stepped forward with a roll of parchment in her hand. She picked up the Sorting Hat, which gave a disgruntled huff. Handle me gently! Im old enough without being yanked around like this! the hat grumbled. Laughter rippled through the Hall, but McGonagall ignored the hats complaints and began reading from her list. When I call your name, step forward, put on the hat, and sit on the stool to be Sorted, she instructed. The ceremony began. Hannah Abbott! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A rosy-cheeked girl with blonde braids stumbled forward, placed the hat on her head, and sat nervously. Moments later, the hat declared, Hufflepuff! The table on the far right erupted into cheers as Hannah joined them. Harry noticed the Fat Friar, Hufflepuffs house ghost, waving enthusiastically in welcome. Susan Bones! Hufflepuff! Susan hurried to sit beside Hannah. Terry Boot! Ravenclaw! A round of applause greeted Terry as he joined a group of students who welcomed him warmly. Justin Finch-Fletchley! Hufflepuff! Hermione Granger! Go on, Hermione, Ron urged. Taking a deep breath, Hermione walked to the stool and placed the hat on her head. Gryffindor! the hat announced. Ron grinned in satisfaction as Hermione hurried to sit at their table. Neville Longbottom! Neville tripped over his own feet on the way to the stool, earning a few giggles from the crowd. The hat took its time, but eventually declared, Gryffindor! Neville, in his excitement, forgot to take off the hat as he ran back to his seat. Oi, boy! the hat shouted. Im not a souvenir! The Hall erupted in laughter as Neville turned scarlet, returning the hat sheepishly. When Malfoys name was called, he strutted forward with exaggerated confidence. The hat had barely touched his head before it declared, Slytherin! Malfoy sauntered over to the Slytherin table, looking immensely pleased with himself. Finally, Professor McGonagall called, Harry Potter! The Hall buzzed with whispers. Potter? Did she say Potter? Is it Harry Potter? All eyes turned to him, watching his every move. Harry walked forward with measured calm, taking the Sorting Hat from McGonagall with both hands. He thanked her politely, earning a small smile in return. Placing the hat on his head, Harry suddenly heard a familiar voice in his mind. Ah, back again? Funny I couldve sworn I Sorted you once before ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 19: Then Slytherin would gain a great wizard The old Sorting Hats words made Harrys heart tighten. Uh-oh, was he discovered? Really? Harry feigned calmness and asked, neither confirming nor denying anything. Yes, the Sorting Hat never makes mistakes, the hat affirmed confidently. I remember you. Last time I sorted you, I even advised you to join Slytherin, but you insisted on Gryffindor. If nothing else had happened, Harry honestly wouldnt have minded going to Slytherin. But when he was applying for a scholarship, he had spent a moment alone with Phineas Nigellus Black. Afterward, he asked Deputy Headmistress Weasley which house Headmaster Black had been in. Upon hearing the answer, Slytherin, Harrys determination had solidified. Even if I drop out, I wont go to Slytherin! So, this time, will you still advise me to join Slytherin? Harry asked in return. I wouldnt think someone daring enough to use Polyjuice Potion to impersonate the Headmaster would be a Slytherin. Oh, heavens, you shouldve seen Phineas faceit was priceless, the Sorting Hat said with glee. You even made the Great Hall permanently display Gryffindors banners, though Phineas quickly revoked that order. Suddenly, the hat seemed to realize something mid-sentence. Wow, time really is a magical thing. I never thought Id see you back at age eleven. But dont worry; the Sorting Hat keeps its secrets. Really? Harry was skeptical. Absolutely! Since my creation, Ive never revealed any students secrets, the hat vowed. Not even that troublesome one who gave Albus such headaches. Harry was willing to trust the hats professionalism. After all, if the hat leaked secrets, there wouldnt have been a Voldemort. So, which house will you recommend this time? Harry asked in his mind. No one betrays their own house, do they? The hat chuckled. Without a doubt, you belong in Gryffindor. Then what are you waiting for? Announce it. Im ready, Harry said impatiently. The attention from all around made him a bit uncomfortable. Though the Sorting Hat communicated mentally, Harry still found it unsettling. This is heartbreaking, kiddo, the hat complained. Old friends should catch up, but you cant wait to get rid of me. Its truly disheartening. You have a heart? Harry asked in surprise. I think Ive changed my mind. You should go to Azkaban, the hat replied with a hint of mock indignation. Oh, sorry, I didnt mean it that way, Harry quickly apologized. He didnt want to be sent straight to Azkaban. Then he asked, By the way, when did this Headmaster join Hogwarts? Why dont I remember him? The Headmaster? The hat thought for a moment and then replied, If I recall correctly, he entered in your seventh year. Phineas said you were missing, so it makes sense you wouldnt know him. How does it feel to see a junior become Headmaster? Its a bit surreal, Harry admitted. But since I never met him as a kid, it doesnt feel too odd. Ha! You shouldve seen young Albus, the hat said slyly. Oh? Which house was he in? Harry asked. Without a doubt, Gryffindor, the Sorting Hat said proudly. Harry nodded knowingly and spent a long time reminiscing with the Sorting Hat. Finally, the hat, seemingly content, said, Catching up with an old friend is delightful. As a token of appreciation, the hat has prepared a special sorting ceremony for you. What is it? Harry asked curiously. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The hat didnt answer. Just as Harry thought it was preparing for a dramatic announcement, he felt something hard hit his head. He removed the hat and saw a hilt inside. Intrigued, he grasped the hilt and, with a clang, pulled out a magnificent silver sword. At the same time, the Sorting Hat shouted triumphantly, Without a doubt! Gryffindor! The Great Hall fell silent. Then, after a moment, three of the four house tables erupted into thunderous applause, excluding Slytherin. We got Potter! We got Potter! the Weasley twins stood on their seats, waving their arms in excitement. Harry turned to the teachers table. Hagrid clapped enthusiastically, barely containing his excitement. Dumbledore nodded at him with a smile, offering his applause. Meanwhile, the greasy-haired professor looked as though he couldnt stand him. Beside him, Professor McGonagall folded her hands, clearly pleased that Harry had been sorted into Gryffindor. Professor, what about this? Harry asked, holding the Sorting Hat in one hand and the Gryffindor sword in the other. Ill handle it, Mr. Potter, McGonagall said as she took the items from him and approached Dumbledore to hand him the sword. I never expected youd arrange such a sorting ritual, Albus, she whispered. Dumbledore looked momentarily confused. Ah? Then he understood what she meant and replied just as softly, No, Minerva, youll see later. The Headmaster has no authority to interfere with sorting, much less command the hat. McGonagall gave him a doubtful look but chose to believe him. As Harry walked to the Gryffindor table, the Gryffindors stood up to offer their most heartfelt congratulations. He sat next to Hermione on his left. On his right was a boy wearing glasses who looked scholarly. Percy. Percy Weasley, the boy introduced himself, extending a hand. Harry shook it, recognizing him as Rons prefect brother. Youre Ron brother, right? Harry asked politely, recalling Rons mention of him. Exactly, Percy said proudly. Just then, McGonagall called out Rons name. Thats my youngest brother, Percy whispered to Harry. Gryffindor! the Sorting Hat declared. Ron slumped into the seat Harry and Hermione had saved for him. Well done, Ron, well done! Percy said in an exaggerated tone. I was so scared Id end up in Slytherin, Ron admitted, still shaking off the nerves. Harry grinned and said, Then Slytherin wouldve gained an exceptional wizard. Ugh, shut it, Harry. You sound like my mum, Ron retorted, rolling his eyes. ---- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 20: Crazy Junior "I think Malfoy must feel as much pressure as I do," Ron said again. "You know, the Malfoys have always been in Slytherin." Harry thought for a moment and couldnt help but laugh. Whats so funny? Ron asked. Just think about it, Harry said, suppressing his laughter, as he spoke to Ron and Hermione. Malfoy asking his father, Dad, what if Im not sorted into Slytherin? Then his father would definitely pull out his wand, point it at him, and say, Draco Malfoy, you better be! Hearing Harrys imagined scenario, the two burst into laughter. At that moment, the sorting ceremony came to an end. Albus Dumbledore stood up, his face beaming as he looked at the students. He spread his arms wide as though nothing delighted him more than seeing them all gathered together. Welcome! he said. Welcome to another year at Hogwarts! Before the feast begins, Id like to say a few wordsand they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! The hall burst into applause and cheerseven Harry clapped along. Thank you all! Dumbledore sat back down. If it had been Headmaster Phineas Black, he would have spoken for an hour before letting them eat. Though this slightly eccentric new headmaster was amusing, Harry couldnt help but feel that Dumbledore was more like a quirky schoolmate than a principal. Hmm An eleven-year-old upperclassman and a hundred-plus-year-old junior. That was certainly a rare combination. As Dumbledore sat down, the four long tables immediately filled with towering piles of delicious food. Roast beef, roast chicken, pork chops, lamb chops, sausages, steak, boiled potatoes, roasted potatoes, chips, Yorkshire pudding, sprouts, carrots, gravy, ketchup, and even mint humbugs. Harry used his fork to stab a piece of steak and placed it on his plate. It was well-done, signifying top-quality beefhe remembered hearing that the Muggle Queen also preferred her steak well-done. This looks amazing, said a ghost wearing a ruffled collar as he sadly watched Harry cut into the steak. Harry looked up at the ghost and nodded in greeting. Hello. He almost addressed him as Sir Nicholas but held back. You look familiar, said Sir Nicholas, staring at Harry with a dazed expression. I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before. Just as Harry thought Sir Nicholas was about to recognize him, the ghost suddenly clapped his hands. Ive got it! James Potteryou must be his son! You look almost exactly like him! You knew my father? Harry asked with interest. Of course, young Mr. Potter! James was one of Gryffindors finest students, Sir Nicholas replied with a smile. Oh, I remember now! Youre Nearly Headless Nick! Ron suddenly shouted, pointing at the ghost. Id prefer it if you called me Sir Nicholas de Mimsy-Porpington, the ghost said uneasily. But Seamus Finnigan, who had light brown hair, interjected, Nearly Headless? How can you be nearly headless? Sir Nicholas seemed upsethe clearly didnt want to talk about this. Like this, he said irritably, grabbing his left ear and pulling downward. His head wobbled, sliding off his neck and onto his shoulder as if it were hinged. It seemed that whoever tried to behead him hadnt done a thorough job. Watching everyones stunned expressions, Nearly Headless Nick looked quite pleased. He gently popped his head back onto his neck, cleared his throat, and said, Well, Gryffindors new students! I hope youll help us win the House Cup this year, wont you? Gryffindor hasnt won in so longSlytherins had a six-year winning streak! The Bloody Baron has been insufferablehes Slytherins house ghost. Harry wasnt paying attention to the Bloody Baron; instead, he turned to look at the staff table. At that moment, his scar suddenly throbbed with intense pain. This was the first time his scar had hurt since seeing Sebastian cast the Killing Curse at his uncle, Solomon Sallow. That incident had infuriated Velatia, who restrained Sebastian with a spell and used Transfiguration to save Solomon. Harry hadnt forgotten the effort it took to cast Obliviate on Solomon afterward. Solomons obnoxiousness reminded Harry too much of Headmaster Blackhe couldnt let his friend end up in Azkaban. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a while, the pain in his scar subsided. He pressed his hand to his forehead, making sure no one noticed anything unusual. However, Ron caught on. With a chicken leg in each hand, he turned to Harry and asked, Mate, whats wrong? You look a bit pale. Im fine, Harry said with a smile. Then he asked Percy, Percy, whos that teacher? Percy assumed he meant Snape, so he smiled and answered, Thats Professor Snape. He teaches Potions, but hed much rather teach Defense Against the Dark Artseveryone knows hes got a knack for it. Harry wasnt asking about Snape. Hed already locked eyes with Snape in the hut earlier, and his scar hadnt hurt. No, not Professor Snape, Harry clarified. I mean the one next to him, wearing a turban and talking to someone. Oh, thats Professor Quirrell, Percy replied. He teaches Defense Against the Dark Arts. He used to teach Muggle Studies, but for some reason, he switched subjects. Snape was furious about ithes been taking it out on Gryffindor ever since. Why would Snape being upset lead to Gryffindor losing points? Harry asked, unable to connect the dots. Because Snape doesnt like Gryffindorthats no secret, Percy said with a shrug. Maybe its because hes the head of Slytherin? You know, Slytherin and Gryffindor have always been at odds. Harry didnt argue. He wasnt sure about the current dynamics, but a century ago With Headmaster Black in charge, relations between Gryffindor and Slytherin had been quite cordial. Harry glanced at Snape again and found that Snape was also staring at him. His gaze seemed complex. Harry wondered, Could he have been close to my parents? With that thought, Harry gave Snape a polite smile. But Snape merely huffed, his face expressionless, and looked away. ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 21: Peeves’ Discovery Harry didn''t really care about Snape''s reaction. After all, in his understanding, all Slytherins were full of contradictions. Take Ominis, for example, a textbook case of cold on the outside but warm on the inside. In contrast, Sebastian was warm on the outside but cold on the inside. And as the old serpent king of Slytherin, Snape was naturally the most contradictory of them allmakes sense, right? Food. He lowered his head and looked at the delicious meal in front of him again. It had been noon when he snacked on the train, and he was already quite hungry by now. After finishing the steak on his plate, the food on the dining table in front of him transformed into an array of sweet desserts. The British couldn''t live without afternoon tea and post-meal desserts, just like the 3D zone couldn''t live without Tifa. If forced to choose between the two, afternoon tea would undoubtedly be more important. Disappeared. Eventually, even the desserts on the table vanished. Professor Dumbledore stood up again, and the dining hall fell silent. Oh, now that everyone is full and satisfied, I have a few announcements to make as we begin the new term," he said. First-year students, please note that the Forbidden Forest is strictly off-limits to studentsand some of our older students would do well to remember that as well. Dumbledore''s twinkling eyes, visible through his half-moon spectacles, swept toward the Weasley twins. The message was clear: by older students, he specifically meant those two troublemakers. The Gryffindors joined the headmaster in focusing their gaze on the Weasley twins. After all, most of the points lost by Gryffindor were thanks to those two. Additionally, Mr. Filch, our caretaker, has asked me to remind everyone not to cast spells in the corridors between classes. Filch, holding his red-eyed cat, stood not far away and gave a loud snort at Dumbledores words. Furthermore, Quidditch tryouts will be held during the second week of term. Those interested in joining their House teams should contact Madam Hooch, the Flying Instructor. Lastly, I must warn you that anyone who does not wish to meet a gruesome and painful death should avoid the corridor on the right-hand side of the fourth floor. Harry couldnt help but chuckle at thathe couldnt hold it in. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, there wasnt a place in Hogwarts he hadnt been to. Even the Slytherin common room was a spot hed once visited with Veratia, though the process wasnt exactly enjoyable. Percy. Hes not serious, is he? Harry whispered. Impossible, Percy frowned and muttered, Whats odd is that whenever he prohibits us from going somewhere, he usually explains why. For example, everyone knows the Forbidden Forest is full of dangerous creaturesI think he should at least tell us Prefects more clearly. Obviously, Headmaster Dumbledore has his little secrets, Harry said softly to Percy. The kind he doesnt want anyone else to know. Fair point, Percy nodded knowingly. Now, before we all retire for the night, let us sing the school song together! Dumbledore said loudly. Harry noticed that the other teachers smiles seemed to freeze on their faces. Dumbledore gave his wand a little flick, and a long golden ribbon flew out, twisting like a serpent above the high table as it formed lines of text. Everyone pick their favorite tune, Dumbledore said. Readysing! And so the entire student body and staff broke into song: Hogwarts, Hogwarts Since the song had no set tune, everyone sang in whatever style they liked, completely ignoring whether they were in sync. The Great Hall became an even greater mess than Knockturn Alley, and Harry instantly understood why the professors wore such expressions. He remembered what the Sorting Hat had saidthat Dumbledore joined the school the year after Phineas Nigellus Blacks tenure as headmaster. This meant he too had suffered under Phineas. Perhaps this chaotic singing tradition was Dumbledores revenge for enduring Phineass annual choir rehearsals. Harry thought, though he swore hed rather endure rehearsals with a single tune under Phineas than suffer this. In the end, only the Weasley twins were still singing along, following the somber melody of the Funeral March. Dumbledore conducted their final verses with his wand, clapping the loudest when they finished. Ah, music, he said, pointing to his eyes, a magic beyond all we do here! And now, its time for bed. Off you go! The Prefects stepped forward, leading the new students of each House. Hufflepuffs Gabriel Truman, Ravenclaws Penelope Clearwater, Slytherins Gemma Farley, and Gryffindors Percy Weasley guided their charges toward their respective common rooms. As the Slytherin and Gryffindor groups passed each other, Harry noticed Malfoy looking particularly dejected. It mustve been because of the twenty points preemptively docked from him. Even in Slytherin, the Malfoy name didnt grant absolute immunity. Not even if his surname were Gaunt. Gemma Farley, a stunning Slytherin prefect, looked particularly displeased. She seemed annoyed about Malfoy losing points from their head of house. For Snape, usually biased in favor of his house, to deduct points, Malfoy mustve done something seriously wrong. Harry, did you see that? Ron nudged Harry. Look at Malfoys faceits like he just ate something foul! He deserved it, Harry said gleefully. They hadnt walked much further when the group suddenly came to a halt. Floating in mid-air ahead of them was a bundle of sticks. Percy was just one step away from bumping into it. Those behind him stopped in time, afraid of colliding, creating a domino effect. Its Peeves, Percy whispered to the first-years. A mischievous ghost. Raising his voice, he added, Peevesshow yourself! The response was a loud, shrill, balloon-like squeal. Do I need to fetch the Bloody Baron? Percy threatened. With a loud pop, a mischievous, clownish ghost appeared, dressed in brightly colored clothes and wearing a tall hat. One look at him, and it was clear he wasnt someone to mess with. Contrary to Percys expectations, Peeves didnt immediately cause trouble. Instead, he seemed to notice something interesting among the new students. Peeves! Theyre just first-years! If you play pranks on them, Ill fetch the Bloody Baron right now Percys threat had no effect. Peeves zipped up and down and eventually hovered over Harrys head. The great Peeves seems to have spotted an old friend" ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 22: Heart-wrenching! Peeves wasnt a good spiritHarry had known that for quite some time. This ghost delighted in mischief, especially in going against others. Familiar face? You have no acquaintances here! Percy retorted angrily. Theyre just first-years Really? Peeves floated leisurely over to Harry, his eyes glinting with mischief. Potter, not going to greet an old friend? Peeves! Percy barked in warning. Harry is just a first-year student. Dont bother him! A first-year? Peeves cackled as if Percy had told the funniest joke. Holding his stomach, he doubled over in midair with laughter. Oh, I could never forget that facePotter You mustve known my father, James, Harry said casually, pulling out his wand. You dont think spells will work on Peeves, do you? Percy asked in surprise. Honestly, people have been trying to find a spell to deal with Peeves for years, but as you can seeso far, no success. To Percys astonishment, Peeves screamed and bolted the moment Harry pointed his wand at him. Maybe it does work, Harry shrugged. Percy opened his mouth, suddenly finding the atmosphere a bit awkward. Maybe he had other things to do, Percy offered weakly. Anyway, if you encounter Peeves again, dont provoke him. Honestly, you should be on your guard around him. He led the group forward. Dont try Harrys method. I recommend invoking the Bloody Barons name to scare him off. The Bloody Baron is the only one who can keep him in line; Peeves doesnt even listen to us prefects. Ohhere we are. At the end of the corridor hung a portrait of a plump woman dressed in pink. Password? she asked in a smooth voice. Dragon dung, Percy replied. The portrait swung forward to reveal a circular hole in the wall. One by one, they crawled through. Neville struggled a bit, requiring some help to squeeze through. On the other side of the hole, they found themselves in the Gryffindor common room. It was a cozy circular room filled with plush armchairs. Gold and red decor adorned the walls, showcasing Gryffindors signature colors. Percy began assigning rooms. Those whose names I call will be sharing a room: Ron Weasley, Harry Potter, Neville Longbottom, and Seamus Finnigan. The four of them exchanged glances but didnt raise any objections. After dividing the boys'' and girls dormitories, Percy added a stern reminder: School rules strictly forbid boys from entering the girls dormitory. What about girls in the boys dormitory? Seamus called out. No rule about that? Unfortunately, no, Percy admitted reluctantly. Fred and George chimed in from the back, Isnt it obvious? Its at your own risk! Percy responded by smacking them with a book, sending the twins laughing and scampering away from the common room. Lets head upstairs, Neville suggested, still clutching his toad. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arent you afraid youll overheat it? Seamus teased. Youve been holding that thing all day. Im more afraid of losing him, Neville admitted. I searched for him all over the train earlier. Oh In their dormitory, Neville safely tucked his toad away, while Seamus began sharing his story. Im half-and-half, Seamus said, swinging one leg over the bed. Dads a Muggle, and Mum only told him she was a witch after they got marriedscared the life out of him. The others laughed. Harry rubbed his eyes. Muggles not believing in magic isnt surprising. My uncle, for example, is completely against it. Even if I performed magic in front of him, hed refuse to accept it. Hes lying to himself, Seamus remarked, crossing his arms. What about you, Neville? I was raised by my gran, Neville said, looking a bit downcast. Shes a witch, and my parents were both wizards. But theyre sick. Theyve been in St. Mungos as long as I can remember. My family thought I was a Squib for years, Neville added. My great-uncle Algie was always trying to force me to show signs of magiconce, he even pushed me off the Black Lake dock. Nearly drowned me, and nothing happened. Then, when I was eight, he dangled me out a window by my ankle. He let go to grab some cake my aunt offered, and I bouncedflew across the garden and landed on the road. Everyone was overjoyed. Aunt Enid even cried from happiness. When my Hogwarts letter arrived, you shouldve seen their faces! They thought I didnt have enough magic to get in. Uncle Algie was so pleased he bought me this toad. Neville spilled his tales like beans from a jar, and after hearing them, Harry began to suspect that maybe the wizarding world hadnt come to rescue him sooner because of stories like Nevilles. Look at Nevillehis own great-uncle had tossed him into a lake and dropped him from a window! What illness do your parents have? Seamus asked gently. They were tortured with the Cruciatus Curse, Neville said quietly. They never woke up. Sorry, Neville, Seamus said, clearly not expecting to stumble upon such a sad truth. The Cruciatus Curse. Harry had learned it before, even used it with Sebastian. On Ominis too. The memory of using such a curse wasnt pleasantit tortured not just the victim but the casters soul as well. Ah, I just remembered! Ron suddenly exclaimed, then stopped himself, realizing naming Nevilles parents would only cause more pain. He quickly changed the topic, saying to Harry, Harry, I think youve got some snacks in your bag Oh, right, Harry said, glad for the distraction. He pulled his suitcase out from under his bed. I brought some Muggle snacks. Want to try them? He needed the diversion just as much as Ron didmemories of the Cruciatus Curse werent ones he enjoyed revisiting. ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 23: Animagus Muggle snacks? Ron perked up immediately. When it came to eating, Ronald had never lost in his life. Only Crabbe and Goyle from Slytherin could surpass him in this regard. Try this. Harry pulled out a red soda can and handed it to Ron. Wow, its Coke, Seamus exclaimed in surprise. Its Coca-Cola, not Pepsi! You like Pepsi? Harry raised an eyebrow. Oh, no, no. How could I like that dishwater? Seamus said with a disgusted expression. Harry extended his hand solemnly. Seamus, seeing this, also extended his hand and shook Harry''s. In that case, were good friends now. Friends! Seamus nodded emphatically in agreement. The rivalry between Pepsi and Coke was no less intense than the battle between sweet and salty flavors. Is this a drink? Ron curiously examined the can in his hand, pulled the tab, and poured the Coke into a cup. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stared at the fizzing bubbles, hesitating. Yikes, this coloris it really drinkable? I mean, Ive never had anything better than butterbeer. Just try it, Seamus urged. Ron picked up the cup, and the potion-like dark color made him hesitate. The bubbling liquid didnt help either. I have to ask, is this stuff really not some kind of potion? Take a sip, Harry said. With his friends encouragement, Ron put on a brave face. He closed his eyes and took a big gulp. Wow he exclaimed. So, how is it? Pretty good, right? Harry raised an eyebrow. How does it compare to butterbeer? Butterbeer? Ron took another big gulp of Coke. Whats that? Doesnt ring a bell. Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Harry then brought out a pile of snacks to share with his new friends. It was their first time meeting, and for most of them, their first day at Hogwarts (except Harry). No one felt like sleeping. They chatted until late into the night before bidding each other goodnight and falling asleep. The next morning, when Harry stepped out of the dormitory, he noticed a trail of whispers following him. Thats the one with glasses. Did you see his scar? people murmured. Students from other houses even queued up outside the Gryffindor common room, treating him like a rare exhibit at a zoo. Wherever he went, they followed, whispering behind him with zero regard for boundaries. Harry didnt mind. He figured theyd stop once they got used to his presence. For the new students, the staircases of Hogwarts were their biggest headache. There were a total of 142 staircases. Some were wide and grand; others narrow and wobbly. Some changed destinations every Friday. Others had steps that vanished halfway up, requiring one to remember where to jump. There were also countless doorssome that wouldnt open unless asked politely, others that required you to press a specific spot. Some werent doors at all but solid walls pretending to be doors. Remembering the layout was nearly impossible, as everything seemed to keep moving. Even the portraits moved around, visiting each other and having lively conversations. Harry, however, was unfazed. After all, hed been here for six years. Returning to Hogwarts felt like coming home. A century ago, he had no homejust like now. If there was a place that gave him a sense of belonging, it was Hogwarts. Ron, on the other hand, marveled at his friends sense of direction. After Harry mentioned he had an excellent sense of direction, Ron accepted it without question. But the moving staircases werent the hardest part for new students. The ghosts were. Often, just as a student was about to open a door, a ghost would pop out, giving them a fright. Nearly Headless Nick was always happy to guide Gryffindor first-years, but encountering Peeves the poltergeist was far worse than a locked door or a tricky staircase. Peeves would drop wastebaskets on your head, yank carpets out from under your feet, throw chalk at you, or sneak up behind you to grab your nose and scream, Got your nose! Some first-years were so tormented by Peeves that they burst into tears, worried theyd be late for class. Strangely, Peeves never bothered Harry and didnt even appear in his vicinity. Ron stuck close to Harry, so much so that he forgot about Peeves entirely. Since first-years were still adapting to the school, their schedules were light, leaving them plenty of time to explore Hogwarts. When Harry received the timetable, he couldnt help but think how times had changed. In Phineas Nigellus Blacks era as headmaster, students wouldnt have any free time. All of you, go learn proper manners! You uncivilized trolls! When Harry and Ron arrived at the Transfiguration classroom, only a few students were seated. It seemed no one had woken up early. Harry thought they might have stayed up late, just like he and Ron had. On the podium at the front of the room sat a silver-gray tabby cat. When Harry and Ron entered, the cats tail twitched, and its eyes narrowed into slits. Wow, it looks like Professor McGonagall brought her cat to class? Ron grinned and walked forward, seemingly intending to pet the cat. I bet she plans to use it as a teaching aid. Harry quickly grabbed Rons arm, sensing something wasnt right. The markings around the cats eyes resembled a pair of square glasses. He knew those glasses wellthe stern Gryffindor Head of House wore them. Could this cat No, wait. Was Professor McGonagall an Animagus? The more Harry thought about it, the more likely it seemed. He whispered to Ron, Sit down, Ron. Even if its a teaching aid, I doubt Professor McGonagall would want anyone touching her cat. Youre right. Ron quickly followed Harry to a seat. He recalled Professor McGonagalls stern expression and imagined her angry. Hiss He took a sharp breath, his imagination of an angry McGonagall thoroughly scaring him. - ----- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 24: Blue and White Bowl Harry was quite familiar with Animagi, especially since there were several among the Ashwinder faction. They often transformed into wolves or big cats, such as tigers and leopardsforms that were both aggressive and agile. The downside of becoming a beast, however, was that it allowed Harry to cast ancient magic on them without any psychological burden. His favorite spell involved shrinking the animal down and then stomping on it with a swift and final stomp. While it wasnt the most sanitary approach, it was undoubtedly stress-relieving. For reasons Harry couldnt fathom, the Ashwinder followers would always scream in terror upon witnessing this magic. Was it because they didnt like it? Before long, the classroom began to fill up with students arriving one after another. Perhaps due to observing that no one dared approach the cat, the new students only observed curiously from afar, not one of them brave enough to step closer. Once everyone was seated, the cat leaped forward. In a flash, it transformed into Professor McGonagall, who now stood before them in her emerald green robes. That was amazing! Ron instinctively exclaimed. Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Weasley, Professor McGonagall responded. This extraordinary introduction immediately captured the young wizards interest. They all straightened up in their seats, eagerly anticipating the start of their Transfiguration lesson. "Transfiguration is one of the most complex and dangerous branches of magic youll learn at Hogwarts," Professor McGonagall began. "Anyone caught misbehaving in my class will be asked to leave and will never returnIm warning you now." "Ill bet, Harry," Ron whispered, "she was thinking of Fred and George when she said that." Professor McGonagall shot a stern glance at Ron before proceeding to transform her desk into a pig and then swiftly back again. The students were enthralled, wishing they could start practicing such magic right away. However, they quickly realized that turning furniture into animals was a skill that would take a long time to master. For now, they had to settle for taking down a mountain of intricate notes before being handed a matchstick and instructed to transform it into a needle. For Harry, this task was a breeze. With a flick of his wand, he transformed the matchstick into a needle adorned with elegant patterns. Wow, thats amazing! Ron exclaimed instinctively. "Mr. Weasley?" Professor McGonagalls stern voice interrupted. "No talking during class!" "But, Professor," Ron argued, "Harry just turned his matchstick into a needle in one go..." Hearing this, Professor McGonagall approached and examined Harrys work. Sure enough, it was a perfectly transformed needle. "Excellent transfiguration," she praised. "Five points to Gryffindor for Mr. Potter." The class erupted into applause, partly because of Harrys skill and partly because Gryffindor had earned pointsa rare occurrence, as even the first years understood how easy it was to lose points and how difficult it was to earn them back. Harry, however, remained composed, gracefully thanking Professor McGonagall. If I couldnt manage this after six years, I might as well quit, he mused. McGonagall allowed herself a rare smile as she looked at Harrys green eyes, which reminded her so much of his mother. By the end of the lesson, only Hermione had managed to produce any noticeable changes in her matchstick. While her transformation was commendable, it earned Gryffindor just two pointsa significant achievement but still overshadowed by Harrys performance. As the class ended, Hermione hurried over, inserting herself between Harry and Ron. Harry, how on earth did you do that? she asked, her rapid-fire speech making her excitement clear. The professor just explained, and you immediately turned your matchstick into a needle! Well, Harry is the Chosen One, Seamus said from behind them. You didnt really think the Chosen One would be ordinary, did you? Oddly enough, Seamuss logic was enough to convince Hermione. After all, if Harry werent special, how could so many books have been written about him? The group made their way to the Great Hall and sat down at the Gryffindor table. Harry, Neville asked hesitantly, how did you do it? Can you teach me? Its not too difficult, Harry replied, draining his goblet of juice and drawing his wand. Take this cup as an example. If I wanted to turn it into a bowl, Id start by picturing the bowl clearly in my mind. Then... As Harry spoke, the goblet transformed into a beautiful blue-and-white porcelain bowl. Wow, Neville gasped, eagerly pulling out his wand. He aimed at his cup, and with a flash of light from the wand tip, it managed to swell slightly in the middle. Thats a great start, Neville! Harry praised. Getting the object to begin transforming is a solid foundation. Just remember, the stronger your intent, the better the result... Oh, nice work, Ron! To Harrys left, Ron had successfully turned his cup into a stemmed bowl. Considering he was working with a wand that didnt suit him perfectly, it was an impressive feat. Harry thought to himself that a new wand would make an excellent Christmas gift for his best friend. Ron beamed at the compliment but also looked a bit frustrated. I was trying to make a regular bowl, but this is the best I can manage. Believe in yourself, Harry encouraged. Faith in your abilities is the best magic of all. Bolstered by Harrys words, Ron picked up his wand again and cast the spell. This time, the result was much closer to the bowl he had envisioned. Nicely done, Ron, Seamus cheered. Now, watch this! Harry had a sinking feeling as Seamus raised his wand. Sure enough, with a loud bang, Seamuss cup exploded spectacularly, soaring into the air before landing in pieces in front of them. Well... in a way, it did change, Hermione said, picking up a fragment of the cup. At least the opening is wider now. The afternoon brought Herbology, taught by the stout Professor Sprout, who led them to the greenhouses behind the castle. There, they began learning about various magical plants and fungi and their uses. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For Harry, Herbology had always been one of his best subjects. Back in the 19th century, Hogwarts Herbology professor had been none other than the schools most beautiful instructor, Professor Garlick, who wore her hair in two braids. Harry couldnt deny that an attractive teacher could greatly enhance a students enthusiasm for learning. He had fond memories of the kind and graceful Professor Garlick, who always had a sisterly warmth about her. He often found excuses to ask her questions after class, and she was never annoyed. On the contrary, she had even taught him how to cultivate Chinese Chomping Cabbage. Cassandra had often teased him about it. Look at him, shed say. Like a dog chasing a flying broomstickitll never catch it, and even if it does, it cant ride it. ---- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 25: Chinese Chomping Cabbage Since it was the first lesson for the new students, Professor Sprout didnt have them engage in any practical work. Instead, she began with theoretical knowledge. Professor Sprout was kind and patientperhaps all Herbology professors at Hogwarts shared this trait. When Neville couldnt answer a question, she gently encouraged him, helping him recall the material with soft words. Seamus, however, was sneakily practicing Transfiguration during class. He managed to succeed once but then accidentally caused a potted Bubotuber to explode with his next spell. Fortunately, Harry reacted quickly, turning Seamuss scarf into an umbrella to shield them from the splattering pus. Well done on that Transfiguration spell! Five points to Gryffindor! Professor Sprout exclaimed. She then sternly scolded Seamus. When Seamus looked downcast, Professor Sprout somehow produced a small cake and handed it to him. Seamus solemnly promised her that he would never cause trouble in Herbology class again. Professor Sprout forgave him, but as a punishment, deducted one point from Gryffindor. After class, Harry didnt hurry to leave. Instead, he stayed back in the greenhouse. Mr. Potter? Professor Sprout noticed him lingering. Is there something I can help you with? Well, Professor, Harry began, choosing his words carefully, I read about Chinese Chomping Cabbage in a book, and Im quite interested in it. I was wondering if you might have a mature specimen here. Chinese Chomping Cabbage is a highly dangerous plant, Professor Sprout said gently. She didnt outright refuse Harry but added, I dont think a young wizard like you should cultivate such a perilous plant. However, seeing it in person might change your mind. Follow me. Ron and Neville exchanged glances and decided to tag along. Hermione joined them as well. Seamus, holding his cake, decided to head back. He felt a little embarrassed facing Professor Sprout again after having blown up a Bubotuber. The four students followed Professor Sprout to the second floor of the greenhouse. They passed through some trees and stopped at a workbench. On the bench were six Chomping Cabbages with wide mouths and writhing bodies. Here they are, Professor Sprout introduced. The Chomping Cabbages in dont do them justicetheyre far more intimidating in reality. She picked up a stick and placed it near one of the cabbages. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cabbage twisted its plump body and snapped onto the stick with a crunch, biting it cleanly in half. Such a violent temperament, Hermione said, frowning. Harry, I really dont think this is something we should try to grow Before she could finish, Harry extended his wand and tapped the cabbage on its back. Then he reached out and touched it with his hand. Harry! Hermione and Ron shouted together. Take your hand back now! But to their surprise, the cabbage rubbed against Harrys hand like a puppy. I think its actually quite friendly, Harry said, raising an eyebrow. Want to try? Ron looked tempted and reached out cautiously, but the cabbage turned toward him and gave a menacing grin. On second thought, Ill pass, Ron said, quickly withdrawing his hand. Harry patted the cabbages body, thinking of Spicy Exploding Cabbage dish he had tasted before. Fascinating, Professor Sprout said, as if she had discovered a new continent. Its amazing that a young wizard like you understands plants so well. If this were during class, Id definitely award Gryffindor five points. Finally, she added, If you like it so much, I can give you a smaller one thats less dangerousbut promise me you wont throw it at your classmates. Understand? Thank you, Professor. I promise I wont, Harry replied obediently. Looking into Harrys green eyes, Professor Sprout smiled softly. This childhes so much like Lily. Harry left the greenhouse, satisfied, with a small Chomping Cabbage in hand. Hermione watched him with concern, while Ron muttered, I hope it doesnt bite Scabbers. He decided that both he and his pet would keep their distance from the cabbage. Neville, on the other hand, took a keen interest in the plant. He frequently fertilized and watered it, asking Harry about Herbology whenever he had questions. Harry patiently answered every one of them, feeling no need to withhold information from his roommate. When it came to Hogwarts classes, none felt more familiar to Harry than Professor Binnss History of Magic. Professor Binns was a ghost. The story went that he had fallen asleep by the staffroom fireplace one evening and then, the next morning, went to class, leaving his body behind. In class, Professor Binns spoke in a monotone, droning endlessly. Harry couldnt help but feel drowsy. It was so familiar. So nostalgic. Harrys eyes grew misty. Charms class, taught by the diminutive Professor Flitwick, was another highlight. He had to stand on a stack of books to see over the podium. During the first lesson, when he called Harrys name, he was so excited that he toppled backward out of sight. In the first lesson, they learned the Lumos charm. Most students managed to cast it successfully, but Harrys wand lit up like a searchlight, earning Gryffindor another five points from a delighted Professor Flitwick. The real disappointment for Harry was Defense Against the Dark Arts. In fact, the entire class found it disheartening. Professor Quirrell stammered his way through lessons, telling awkward stories of his supposed adventures. To make matters worse, the classroom reeked of garlic. According to Quirrell, the garlic was to ward off vampires. But the students suggested silver might work better. To divert the conversation, Quirrell taught them a small jinxLeg-Locker Curse. The spell captured the students attention, sparing Quirrell further questions about the garlic smell. Everyone was eager to learn the curse. ---- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 26: Potions Harry was different from the others. While everyone else was focused on learning how to master the Leg-Locker Curse, his attention was fixed on the back of Professor Quirrell''s head. What could be the reason for stuffing so much garlic in there to mask something? Could it be that Quirrell had some nasty sores on the back of his head? Or perhaps he was cursed? It wasnt that Harry wanted to help Quirrell solve his problemhe was just purely curious. When he returned to the Gryffindor common room, everyone was enthusiastically discussing Professor Quirrell. "I bet there''s garlic stuffed under that turban too," Fred and George chimed in. "That way, no matter where he goes, he''s protected against vampires." "Then why dont you ask him yourselves?" Ron, holding a bottle of Coca-Cola, suggested. "Or better yet, just yank off that turban. You two love pulling pranks, dont you?" The twins exchanged a glance before replying in unison, "Oh, dear Ronniekins, wed rather not get expelled from school." "Or worse," Fred added. "Moms Howler," George finished. The twins high-fived, and Ron muttered under his breath, "They really dont know which is worse." Meanwhile, Fred and George discovered Harrys little biting cabbage. These two copycats often visited his dormitory, showing an unusual interest in the peculiar vegetable. Fred even tried poking it once but was quick enough to avoid getting bitten. After a few days of classes at Hogwarts, Harry noticed something shocking: his classmates magical abilities were surprisingly poor. Some were so bad theyd even developed their own unique flair for failure. The Muggle-born students were understandable; after all, nobody told them they were wizards until they received their Hogwarts letter, much less taught them any magic. But the so-called pureblood families? Their kids werent much better. Take Malfoys two goons, Crabbe and Goyle, for example. Rumor had it they couldnt even manage a basic Lumos spell. Even Ron, with his hand-me-down wand, managed to light it on his second try. Seriously, how had the wizarding world declined to this extent? Harry felt a pang of frustration. How could they possibly rebuild the magical world with such a crowd? A thought began to form in his mindan immature idea, but an idea nonetheless. In his days at Hogwarts, he hadnt heard of any such organization. On Friday morning, Harry woke up early and joined his classmates for breakfast in the Great Hall. Not seeing Hedwig felt strange; usually, by this time, she would be perched beside him, nibbling at his toast or dozing on his shoulder before returning to the Owlery once classes began. It wasnt long before she returned, carrying a note. The handwriting was messy and scrawledit was from Hagrid. "Dear Harry, I know you dont have classes Friday afternoon. Could you come by for tea around three? Id love to hear how your first week went. Please send your reply with Hedwig. Hagrid" Harry quickly borrowed Rons quill, scribbled, "Sure, Id love to. See you soon," on the back, and sent Hedwig off. Potions class with the Slytherins was an exercise in tension. The two houses sat divided by an aisle down the middle of the classroom. Draco seemed to have forgotten the floating charm incident with Harry and was busy taunting Ron and Hermione, attempting to provoke a reaction. But Ron ignored him, and Hermione wasnt fazed either. Frustrated, Draco turned his attention to Neville. Before he could say much, the classroom door slammed open, and Snape swept in, his black robes billowing behind him. "You are here to learn the subtle science and exact art of potion-making," he said, his voice barely louder than a whisper, yet every word was clear. Like Professor McGonagall, Snape commanded the classroom effortlessly. "Since theres no silly wand-waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I dont expect you to truly appreciate the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, or the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses... I can teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, and even put a stopper to deathbut only if you arent as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually have to teach." The room was silent. Hermione leaned so far forward she was almost off her chair, eager to prove she wasnt a dunderhead. Snapes gaze swept the room, clearly satisfied with their reactions. "Mr. Potter," he said, fixing his dark eyes on Harry. "Our new celebrity." Harry looked up, unsure why he was being singled out. "Tell me, Mr. Potter," Snape drawled, his words as greasy as his hair. "What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?" Harry froze. Hed once studied Victorian botany with Miss Garrick, a knowledgeable herbalist, during a peculiar time-travel mishap. From her, hed learned that in Victorian flower language, (not narcissus) symbolized "my regrets follow you to the grave," while represented "absence" and "bitter sorrow." Combining these with Snapes Slytherin demeanor, Harry understood: this was about his parents. Snape was expressing remorse and grief in his twisted, indirect way. What a peculiar man, Harry thought. If he had been friends with my parents, why not just say so? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then again... he wouldnt be a Slytherin if he could say it outright. Meeting Snapes piercing black eyes with his emerald ones, Harrys voice was calm as he replied, "Its okay, Professor." ---- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 27: That Summer, That Girl As a master of Occlumency, and a man who had managed to act as a double agent under Voldemort, Severus Snape had always been in perfect control of his emotions, never allowing even the slightest hint to show. But he had never expected that when he finally revealed the secret he had buried for yearsusing the language of flowersto the son of the girl he once loved, it would seem... as though the boy could see right through him? Turmoil surged within Snape, though his face remained impassive. How could this eleven-year-old boy possibly understand Victorian flower language? His questioning gaze met Harrys green eyes. Those eyes... Sev~ By the clear lakeside, a red-haired girl stood with a book in her arms, her emerald-green eyes curving into cheerful crescents. The weather was sunny, and the sunlight enveloped the girl, making her look even more vibrant and lovely. Hearing her voice, Snape nervously stuffed a Dark Arts book into his robes. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in his panic, the book slipped and fell to the ground. Sev, youre researching the Dark Arts again! Lily bent to pick up the book, biting her lip as she looked at Snape. Her bright eyes were filled with sorrow. Dark magic corrupts a wizards soul. Professor Dumbledore warned us about this. Do you really want to become like... Enough, Lily. Snape lowered his head. I just hope you can understandI want so badly to... To impress that man? You know what he stands for, dont you? Lilys tone was mocking, then sorrowful. Sev, you promised me... Im so disappointed in you! Lily, I... Snape opened his mouth to explain, but the words stuck in his throat. Lily threw the book, , heavily at him and ran off without looking back. Countless nights, Snape would wake from dreams of that scene. The only solace left in his heart was that book, . Yes, Lily was the boys mother... Immersed in memories of Lily, Snape suddenly noticed Harrys face. It looked exactly like that arrogant, self-important face. Whatever thawing had occurred in Snapes heart froze over in an instant. Potter. Gryffindor... loses two points, Snape announced flatly, his tone as slow and dragging as ever. For your impertinence. With that, Snape swished his robes dramatically and returned to the podium. Harry! Hermione whispered urgently. Why did you say that? Honestly, I thought Professor Snape couldnt answer his own question! Harry raised an eyebrow and didnt answer Hermiones question. He, too, was baffled. What was with this professor? Fine, be miserable all you like. But why drag Gryffindor down with you? Soon, Harry would find out that Snape had actually gone easy on him. Unlike Herbology, Potions under Professor Snape didnt begin with theoretical study. Instead, Snape preferred to throw them into hands-on work, guiding them as they learned. Snape paired the students into groups of two and had them mix a simple potion for treating boils. As the students busied themselves, Snape stalked around the classroom in his long black cloak, watching them weigh dried nettles and crush snake fangs. Nearly everyone received a scathing critiqueexcept Harry. It wasnt that Snape didnt want to find fault with Harry; he simply couldnt. He stood over Harry for a good ten minutes, but every step of Harrys process was impeccable. Its just a boil cure, Harry thought. You want me to brew Felix Felicis on the spot? I could do that, too. When Harry smoothly poured the completed potion into a vial, Snape finally delivered his judgment with a complicated expression. Not bad. For a first-year, its... adequate. Ron looked as though hed seen a ghost. He kept his head down, terrified that Snape might notice his expression. If Snape caught him, losing ten points would be the least of his worries. Harry glanced up and thought he caught a fleeting moment of softness in Snapes expression. But before he could say anything, a hissing sound and a cloud of green smoke erupted nearby. Neville had somehow melted Seamuss cauldron into a twisted lump. The potion spilled onto the stone floor, eating through students shoes. Within seconds, the class was perched on their stools. Neville, drenched in potion, sprouted angry boils on his arms and legs and wailed in pain. Idiot! Snape bellowed, waving his wand to vanish the spilled potion. You didnt take the cauldron off the fire before adding the porcupine quills, did you, Longbottom? Neville sobbed, the incomplete potion causing boils to erupt wherever it had splashed on him. Weasley! Snape turned on Ron. Why didnt you stop him from adding the quills? Did you think his failure would make you look better? Because of you, Gryffindor loses three points! In truth, Ron hadnt been paired with Neville; hed been working with Harry. But Nevilles station was nearby. Ron, seasoned by years of dealing with unfair treatment, seemed unfazed. He stoically accepted Snapes manufactured grievance. Keep your head down, and the storm will pass, Bill, Charlie, Percy, Fred, and George had all advised him about Potions class before term began. Harry sometimes wondered if every Potions professor harbored an inexplicable grudge against Gryffindorsespecially those named Weasley. Then, as expected, Snape confiscated Harrys perfectly brewed potion to treat Nevilles boils. The potion worked instantly, healing Nevilles boils as everyone watched. Harry rested his chin on his hands and sighed. Snape was so contradictory. Curious and frustrated, Harry resolved to ask Hagrid about it later. Hagrid had been at Hogwarts for years and had been close friends with his parents. Surely, he would know what had happened between Snape and his family. --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 28: Harry in the Newspaper Drenched by the scalding potion and subjected to Snape''s venomous remarks, Neville continued trembling all the way to lunch. "Don''t let it get to you, mate," Ron said, attempting to console Neville. "No one can be good at everything, right?" "You''re right, Weasley," came Malfoy''s sharp, mocking tone from the Slytherin table. "Perhaps this little lump should think more with his brain instead of his fat backside." "Shut it, Malfoy," Ron snapped, pulling Neville along and away from the confrontation. Before Malfoy could fire back, Slytherin Prefect Gemma Farley intervened. "Mr. Malfoy?" she called. "Miss Farley," Malfoy responded, clearly aware of her authority. "Close your mouth," Gemma ordered curtly. She wasnt particularly concerned for Neville, but rather for Slytherin''s house points, which she didnt want docked due to Malfoys careless taunts. Under her warning, Malfoy fell silent but kept casting furtive glances at Ron and Neville''s retreating backs. That afternoon, Harry rounded up his dormmates and Hermione to visit Hagrids hut. Seeing the group of young Gryffindors, Hagrid''s face lit up with joy. "Come in, come in," he said warmly. Noticing Neville trembling beside Fang, his massive boarhound, Hagrid quickly added, "Hold on, let me tie up Fanghe gets a bit friendly." Once the dog was secured, Hagrid ushered them inside. Harry had brought an assortment of Muggle snacks, including a few large bottles of soda. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, Coca-Cola," Hagrid exclaimed, holding up a massive 2.5-liter bottle as though it were a vial. "Ill admit, Muggles do get some things right." After Harry introduced everyoneRon, Seamus, Neville, and HermioneHagrid beamed at the familiar surname. "Another Weasley, eh? I know your brothers Fred and George. Can''t tell them apart, mind, but I''ve spent a good part of my life chasing those two troublemakers out of the Forbidden Forest." Hagrid then offered them a platter of what he proudly called "rock cakes." Their surfaces looked hard enough to withstand a hammer. Harry eyed the "cakes" warily. Tentatively, he picked one up and tried breaking it in half. It didnt budge. Instead, he dunked it in water, planning to soften it before eating. The others stared at him in stunned silence. Neville, meanwhile, was still struggling to take a bite of the one in his hands. Ignoring their expressions, Harry conjured a fork with his wand and began eating the softened cake. To his surprise, the flavor was delightfula strong, creamy sweetness akin to souffl. "It''s good!" he declared. "Sorry, Hagrid, my teeth have been bothering me lately, so I had to soak it first." As they chatted, Hagrid began offering his thoughts on the professors. "Professor Sprout makes a fine cake, I tell ya. And McGonagallstrict, sure, but she''s as kind as they come. Truth be told, all Hogwarts professors are good people." Ron interjected immediately, "Except Snape." "Absolutely," Neville chimed in, with Seamus nodding fervently. "Now, now," Hagrid said, shaking his head. "You lot don''t know him like I do. He''s... well, he''s..." Hagrid faltered, unable to find the right words. "Hes always picking on Harry!" Ron blurted. "You should see the way he looks at him, like he wants to eat him alive." "No," Hermione countered thoughtfully. "It''s more... complicated. I can''t quite put my finger on it." "It complicated," Hagrid agreed cryptically, giving them a knowing smile. "Why?" Harry pressed. "Youve known my parents and been here forever. Snape must have known them toowere they friends?" At Harry''s words, Hagrid visibly froze, inhaling sharply. "Merlin''s baggiest bloomers... What made yeh think ?" "Am I wrong?" Harry asked, puzzled by Hagrid''s reaction. "Not wrong, exactly," Hagrid hedged. "Let''s just say, your parents and Professor Snape have... quite the history." "That explains a lot," Harry murmured, remembering Snape''s earlier question. "What do you mean?" Ron asked, perplexed. "How does that connect to the way he treats you? He''s just out to get you, mate." Harry recounted Snape''s cryptic question about the Victorian language of flowers. His friends listened, expressions shifting between confusion and shock. Ron looked particularly gobsmacked. "But why not just say it outright?" Hermione mused. "It feels... like there''s more to this." "That''s Snape for you," Hagrid said with a chuckle, deftly steering the conversation elsewhere. "By the way, Ron, how''s your brother Charlie doing? I always liked that ladhes got a real way with magical creatures." Ron took the bait, launching into stories about Charlie''s dragon-rearing adventures in Romania. Meanwhile, Harrys attention was drawn to a newspaper on Hagrid''s table. A section had been partially cut out but not completely removed. He noticed two articles: one about an attempted robbery at Gringotts, and another that caught his eyea historical tidbit. It was a "this day in history" piece commemorating the suppression of a goblin rebellion a century ago. Hermione, too, noticed the paper and gasped. "Harry! Your name is in here!" --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 29: Tribute to Dumbledore’s Senior Harry''s scar suddenly throbbed violently. He instinctively held his hand to his forehead, memories of a century ago flooding his mind. A century ago, on this exact daySeptember 6, 1891he and a few classmates quelled a goblin rebellion during their fifth-year summer holiday. On that fateful day, they confronted and defeated the goblin leader, Ranrok. It had been a grueling battle, so intense that even Sebastian''s desperate use of the Killing Curse failed to harm Ranrok... "Ugh..." Harry groaned involuntarily from the sharp pain in his scar. "Harry, what''s wrong?" Ron leaned in, his concern evident. "Nothing," Harry quickly covered his face with his hand, saying, "Toothacheyou know, inflamed gums." As the memories surged like waves, Harry finally recalled how he had returned to 1991. At the exact moment Ranrok, in his dragon form, collapsed to the ground, Harry had barely managed to cast a Shield Charm before being struck by a flash of red light. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in the cupboard under the stairs at his aunt''s house. In the final moments of his memory, he distinctly remembered the frightened and helpless looks of Veratia and Cassandra. "Harry!" He finally remembered that the two voices calling out to him were not his aunt''s, but belonged to those two girls. "Harry Potter," Hagrid said with a chuckle, seeing that Harry was alright. He stroked his thick beard as he began to explain to the younger students. "Perhaps you''ve heard the name beforeI mean, the one from a hundred years ago." "No," Hermione frowned. "I''ve read plenty of books, like , , and . They all only mention our Harryour Savior who defeated Voldemort." At the mention of Voldemort''s name, Hagrid, Ron, and Neville collectively shuddered. "Ah, good lass," Hagrid said, biting his lip. "Don''t say the name outright. And as for that other Potterhe''s from the 19th century, which is considered recent history. You wouldn''t find him in or ." "In fact," Hagrid added in a low voice, "because he ruthlessly crushed the goblin rebellion and perished alongside Ranrok, Gringotts'' goblins paid a hefty price to ensure his name was largely erased from public memory. For a while, before emerged, that Potters name served as a codeword." Harry thought. "But isn''t he mentioned in Hogwarts history?" Hermione asked, frowning. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Otherwise, why do you think it''s called ?" Hagrid spread his large hands. Hermione nodded in understanding. "Then how do you know about him?" Seamus asked, noticing the discrepancy. Hagrid scratched his head and let out an "Oh": "Of course, Dumbledore told me. That Potter was his senior. If he hadnt perished with Ranrok, he wouldve been there to witness Dumbledores Sorting. Dumbledore even said he couldnt have handled things better than that Potter." Harry mused inwardly. "Was he really that powerful?" Ron asked in astonishment. "Oh, absolutely," Hagrid said mysteriously. "The goblins even have a legend that says when the visited Azkaban, the Dementors there desperately tried to recall happy memories..." Harry was speechless. Hagrid continued, "But his name being the same as Harry''s here is quite the coincidence, isnt it?" "It is," Harry replied with a small smile. "But its not a coincidence," Hagrid suddenly said seriously. "Huh?" The young students gasped in unison. Harry''s heart skipped a beat. "Its not a coincidence?" Seamus asked, startled. "Come on, Hagrid, are you saying Harry is Harry?" "Oh, dont be daft, Seamus," Hagrid said, spreading his hands. "That Potter perished alongside Ranrok. At the time, wizards called him the Savior because he not only ended the goblin rebellion but also defeated the Ashwinder Serpents with his friends." "During the Ashwinder Serpents reign of terror, life was miserable for both wizards and Muggles alike," Hagrid added. "So," Hermione lifted her head, "a hundred years ago, there was a Harry Potter who saved the wizarding world, and a hundred years later, theres another Harry Potter who did the same thing?" "Exactly," Hagrid nodded. "And about why this isnt a coincidencethat starts with James. At the time, the Slytherin onewas murdering innocents, and the Death Eaters were ravaging the magical world. It was a truly dark time." "James Potter decided to name his son Harry Potter," Hagrid recounted, "both to honor the great Savior from a century ago and to hope his son might live up to that legacy. As you can see, Harry didnt let his father down." Harry opened his mouth, stunned. He hadnt expected his name to originate from... himself. "Was he not a member of the Potter family?" Ron asked curiously. "Of course not," Hagrid chuckled. "He was reportedly from a Muggle background. But the V-named one didnt believe ithe insisted that Potter had to be of pureblood descent." "Unbelievable," Seamus exclaimed. "The wizarding world was saved by two Harry Potters in a single century." "Whats so surprising?" Hermione flicked her bushy hair, resting a hand on Harrys shoulder. She began to recite, "Sometimes, on our great isle, a burden falls to one man; he shall lead the people from the Valley of Shadows to the Sunlit Highlands of peace and prosperity..." "Cool! Whered you learn that?" Ron asked, awestruck. "From ," Hermione replied. "My dad loves that show." After pondering for a moment, Harry turned back to Hagrid and asked, "What about Potters friendsthe ones who fought alongside him? What happened to them?" --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 30: News from an Old Friend "After that incident where Mr. Potter and Ranrok perished together, there has been no news of his friends," Hagrid shrugged. "But it''s been a hundred years; even if they were still alive, theyd be elderly by now." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He added one final remark. "Time, you know, is always unforgiving." "But they were all such remarkable people," Harry asked with a furrowed brow. "Surely they wouldn''t just vanish into obscurity?" Hagrid shook his head and replied, "That, I don''t know. But Ive never heard of any of Mr. Potters Friends from that time being mentioned. So much so that many people believe he was just a fictional character." As they continued chatting, Hermione noticed a report in the newspaper about a break-in at Gringotts. "Seems Gringotts isnt as secure as they claim," Hermione read aloud from the paper. "Latest update on the illegal break-in at Gringotts on July 26th: investigations are ongoing, with suspicions falling on unidentified dark witches and wizards. The goblins at Gringotts have reiterated that nothing was stolen. The vault that was targeted had, in fact, been emptied earlier that day. A spokesperson for the goblins commented: ''As for what was in the vault, no comment. Stay out of it.''" "July 26th?" Harry suddenly rememberedthat was the very day Hagrid had taken him to Gringotts. He asked, "Hagrid, the day of the Gringotts break-in was the same day we went there. Could it be that it happened while we were there?" This time, however, Hagrid avoided the question, lowering his head and avoiding Harry''s gaze as he handed him a cup of tea. "Here, try this. I picked these chamomile flowers in the Forbidden Forest earlier," Hagrid said, trying to change the subject. "It''s good for the inflammation in your gums." Seeing Hagrids reluctance to talk and his attempt to shift the topic, Harry chose not to press further. After all, it was something Professor Dumbledore had entrusted to him; it couldnt be casually discussed. Taking the newspaper from Hermione, Harry carefully read through the report again: Combining this detail with Hagrids reaction, Harry deduced that the vault in question must have been the one they visited. And since the vault had already been emptied, it meant the only thing left from it was that small parcel. This indicated that whatever the mysterious wizard was after, it was the item Hagrid had withdrawn. On the way back, Harry couldnt stop brainstorming. As he thought, he also began reminiscing about Ominis, the Slytherin boy who had essentially been his external brain for several years. If Ominis were here, he would undoubtedly help unravel the threads and find useful clues, Harry thought. Not only was Harry pondering the Gringotts break-in, but he also found himself missing his old friends. He still refused to believe that such extraordinary classmates could have simply vanished without a trace. Something must have happened! After some thought, he recalled two names: Cassandra Malfoy and Gareth Weasley. Their descendants were currently attending school, and one of them was now his close friend. But how could he bring this up? Asking Ron outright, "Hey mate, does your family have an ancestor named Gareth?" would surely get him a skeptical response like, "How do you know about my great-grandfather?" As for Malfoy, that was even less likelythere was no way that insufferable boy would cooperate. Just as Harry was thinking about Ron, he heard him speaking loudly nearby. "Muggles flying contraptions are so clunky," Ron said. "Back when I was riding Charlies old broom, I almost crashed into a glider..." Hermione looked up and shot him a stern glance, a look that clearly said: Rons face flushed crimson. He had forgotten that the all-knowing Hermione came from a Muggle family. Oops, he had just boasted in front of an expert. Luckily, Hermione merely glared at him without exposing his exaggeration, and Ron sighed in relief. He considered salvaging his dignity but decided against it, though Draco at the Slytherin table behind him had started boasting loudly. "Too bad, Weasley, you only hit a glider," Draco sneered. "You must have heard about meonce, while flying, I nearly collided with a Muggle helicopter. Luckily, Im quick and agile, so I dodged. My dad was terrified and gave me a scolding afterward." Draco added, "Its a shame first-years arent allowed to join the Quidditch team. Otherwise, Id show everyone what Im made of." "What a braggart," Hermione whispered to Harry and Ron. "Someone like him, who cant even use magic properly, would just get shredded by the rotor blades if he ran into a helicopter." As Ron was her friend, Hermione refrained from debunking his exaggerations on the spot. Draco, on the other hand, was someone she had disliked since the beginning. "Hey, M... Miss Know-It-All!" Draco sneered, holding back a more offensive insult. "You think you know so much about flying broomsticks? I bet you wouldnt even dare ride one!" Hermione smirked and retorted, "Oh, Drama King Malfoy, I may not know much about broomsticks, but I do know about helicopters." Dracos face turned red as he began rambling about how annoying Muggles were, throwing in some snide comments about Hermione. The Gryffindor table erupted in laughter. "Draco, dont pay attention to them," coaxed Pansy Parkinson, who resembled a poodle. "Theyre just jealous of your flying skills. When flying lessons begin, make sure to show them what youre made of." Perhaps Pansys encouragement worked because Draco regained his usual smug demeanor. After all, apart from the helicopter bit, the rest of his boasts werent entirely untrue. Draco was confident in his flying abilities. Ever since he was four years old, he had been zipping around the Malfoy Manor on a child-sized broomstick. Seven years of broomstick experience isnt a joke! Harry, for his part, also enjoyed flying. Although Headmaster Phineas Black had banned Quidditch, he never skipped flying lessons. But now, Harry had more pressing matters to attend tolike investigating the whereabouts of his old friends. He decided: that night, he would sneak into the castle''s lowest level to check the Map Room. Perhaps Veratia, who shared the same ancient magical heritage, had left him a clue there. --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 31: Order of the Phoenix Weekends at Hogwarts were much like holidays at Muggle schools. So, Harry decided to set out during the latter half of the night, when all was quiet. This way, he could avoid his dormmates and enjoy a lazy lie-in the next morning. The Map Chamber was located deep beneath the Hogwarts castle, a secret room tightly protected by ancient magic. Had it not been for Harry and Veratia helping Richard Jackdaw fulfill his final wish, they might never have discovered this place. This unique location became a spot for Harry and Veratia to exchange insights on ancient magicthough Professor Rackhams portrait always had plenty to say about it. In Professor Rackhams words: This sacred chamber reeks of the stench of juveniles! As Harry invisibly cloaked himself with a Disillusionment Charm, he couldnt help but feel a bit awkward. Looking down, he realized his body was hidden, but his feet were still visible. Blasted age, he thought bitterly. Being young meant weaker magical reserves, insufficient to fully power certain spells. For example, Apparition, a spell requiring a license, had a minimum age of seventeen due to the same reason. Throughout history, countless wizards had mishaps while practicing Apparition. Some left behind bits of themselves. Those luckier lost hair or eyebrows; the less fortunate might leave an arm or legor even end up with their upper and lower halves separated. Fortunately, Harry was using the Disillusionment Charm, so even with insufficient magic, there was no risk of physical dismemberment. And at this late hour, he didnt worry about being discovered. Thus, an eerie sight unfoldeda pair of disembodied feet pattered quietly down the hall. If any wandering student happened upon this, theyd likely faint in terror. Harry wasnt directionally challenged. Hed visited the Map Chamber countless times; returning there felt like coming home. Descending the spiral staircase to the castles lowest level, Harry eagerly looked up, only to be stunned. Instead of the familiar door, a solid wall greeted him. Damn it! Harry muttered under his breath. Then he rememberedthe chamber had been reinforced with ancient magic. Only someone capable of wielding ancient magic could see the door, let alone enter. And since the age of awakening ancient magic was fifteen, Harry realized hed have to wait until fifth year to access the chamber. Harry had once asked Veratia why she insisted on reinforcing the chamber with ancient magic. To prevent people like Ranrok from coveting ancient magic, Veratia had said. But Harry always suspected that wasnt her true reasonthough he had no evidence. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Circling the wall for a while, he found no way to break through and had to give up. Aside from the Map Chamber, there were two other potential places to investigate: One was the cavern beneath the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom; the other, the Room of Requirement on the 7th floor. The cavern was something Sebastian had told him aboutthough Ominis had been furious when he learned. Ultimately, however, Ominis had begrudgingly approved of Harrys involvement. As for the Room of Requirement, Veratia had discovered it after transferring to Hogwarts in their fifth year. Harry wasnt keen on wandering into the cavern at this hour; it always reminded him of a prison. Still, thinking about it, he wondered if the spot where they practiced magic together back then might also be useful. For now, Ill check the Room of Requirement, Harry decided. I can save the cavern for another time. Resolving this, Harry climbed to the 7th floor and stopped before the tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy being clubbed by trolls. I need a meeting place for the Order of the Phoenix, he thought, pacing three times back and forth. A faint rumble sounded from the wall, and a grand door appeared before him. Got it! Harry exclaimed happily, pushing the door open and stepping inside. Since Harrys thoughts were focused on the old meeting room, everything was just as he remembered it. The four walls were adorned with banners representing each house, from Gryffindor to Slytherin. In the era of Phineas Nigellus Black as headmaster, house unity was something unimaginable today. House bias? Nonexistent. If you disliked Headmaster Black, you were already allies! Even Slytherin students were no exception. But though the meeting room remained the same, its occupants were long gone. The friends who had once laughed together here were now scattered and untraceable. Deeco? Harry called for the house-elf, but there was no response. Deeco had been assigned as Harrys caretaker by Professor Weasley. During Harrys time at Hogwarts, Deeco managed his daily life. After Veratia transferred schools, Deeco had to serve them both. Receiving no reply, Harry undid the ill-fitting Disillusionment Charm and sat in his usual spotjust like in those old gatherings. I think our group needs a name, Veratia had said back then, gently polishing the beak of the phoenix Fiona. Her tone was soft. Harry, youre the glue that binds us. Its only right you decide the name. Harry, who always struggled with naming things, had spotted the phoenix and gotten an idea. How about The Order of the Phoenix? Harry suggested. We do have a phoenix, after all. What a lazy name, Potter, Cassandras gray eyes were filled with disdain. The Order of the Phoenix? I could gag... I think its pretty good, right? Sebastian laughed, draping an arm around Ominis shoulders, clearly approving of Harrys suggestion. Ominis, with his head bowed, gave a quiet hum of agreementnot to Harry, but as a subtle protest against Sebastians lack of boundaries. Five to one, said Hufflepuffs Poppy Sweeting, raising her hand. Seven to one, added Gareth and Ravenclaws Amit Thakkar, raising theirs. Cassandra, however, drawled, Voting? How childish. I never said I disagreed with Potters silly nameunanimous approval. Guys, I... Harry looked up but found the long table empty. I really miss you all, he said softly. --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 32: Legilimency Harry sat motionless for a while, waiting for his emotions to settle before he began searching for clues. Grasping his wand, he gave it a gentle wave. "Revelio!" But nothing happened. The Order of the Phoenix''s meeting room bore no traces of his old friends. After a fruitless search in the Room of Requirement, Harry reluctantly decided to give up. He slipped back into the Gryffindor dormitory and flopped onto his bed. Across from him, Ron lay sound asleep, smacking his lips as though savoring a dream of something delicious. The next day, Harry slept in until noon. He wasn''t alone; many of his dorm mates did the same. "Good morning," Ron greeted with a smile. "It''s already noon," Harry replied, drawing the curtains and peering out the window. On regular days, young wizards received their packages during breakfast. But being a weekend, they all slept late, so the owls delivered packages at noon. An owl swooped in through the doorway, dropping a package squarely onto Neville''s lap. "Ouch!" Neville yelped. "Carol, you always do this!" He muttered as he opened the package, pulling out a glass orb about the size of half a fist. Inside, white smoke swirled. "Look, it''s a Remembrall," Seamus said with a grin. "Yeah, a Remembrall," Neville replied with a sheepish expression. "Gran knows I''m forgetfulit''s supposed to tell you if you''ve forgotten something. You hold it like this, and if it turns redoh no!" As the orb glowed bright red, Neville''s face fell. "It means I''ve forgotten something!" He frantically tried to recall what it could be when Draco sauntered past the Gryffindor table and snatched the Remembrall from Neville''s hand. "Malfoy!" Harry, already in a foul mood, shot to his feet. "Give Neville his Remembrall back." "Why should I?" Draco sneered, tossing the orb in his hand. "This little lump is so dim even a Remembrall can''t help him remember how to wear his robes properly." With a smirk, Draco slammed the Remembrall onto the table. "Next time, try using your fat head to think, Longbottom," he added coldly. "People like you are just" He abruptly stopped as Professor McGonagall appeared, her sharp gaze fixed on the scene. "What''s going on here?" she asked sternly. "Malfoy took my Remembrall, Professor," Neville said quickly. "Harry and Ron were telling him to give it back." Draco smirked defiantly at Harry and Ron before slinking away. Harry''s already foul mood worsened. He had the sudden urge to cast Legilimens on Draco''s pale, scrawny facenot just to teach him a lesson but also to see if he had any memories related to Cassandra. "Well done, Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley," Professor McGonagall said, a faint smile tugging at her otherwise stern expression. "Thank you, Professor," Harry and Ron replied in unison. On Tuesday, after a dull History of Magic class, Flying lessons finally arrived. The monotony of Professor Binns'' droning lectures always made Flying lessons a refreshing change of pace. Even the groggiest students perked up instantly. Flying lessons were shared between Gryffindor and Slytherin. Unfortunately, Professor Binns, true to form, had let his class overrun, so the Gryffindor students arrived late. The Slytherins, already waiting, looked visibly annoyed. Twenty broomsticks lay neatly arranged on the ground. "These brooms are ancient," Ron muttered to Harry. "I heard they''ve been here since Bill''s time at Hogwarts. Fred says they shudder at high altitudes, and the steering is awful." "They should replace them," Harry said absently, his thoughts elsewhere. While Ron seemed excited, Neville and Hermione were visibly nervous. Hermione clung to passages from reciting theoretical tips to ease her anxiety. Neville, finding comfort in her confidence, stayed close, absorbing her rapid explanations. Madam Hooch soon arrived, her short gray hair and hawk-like eyes commanding attention. "All right, what are you waiting for?" she barked. "Stand by a broomstickquickly! We haven''t got all day!" "Stick out your right hand over the broom," Madam Hooch instructed. "Say, " "Up!" everyone shouted. Harry''s broom leapt instantly into his hand. Hermione glanced at him, startled, as her own broom stubbornly remained on the ground. "When I blow my whistle, kick off hard from the ground," Madam Hooch continued. "Keep the broom steady, rise a few feet, lean forward slightly, then land vertically. Wait for my signalthree, two" But before she could finish, Neville shot into the air like a firework. "Whoa!" Draco exclaimed, shielding his eyes as Neville rocketed upward, only to plummet moments later. It happened so quickly that Harry barely had time to react. He instinctively extended his hand, casting a softening charm. Though his magic slightly cushioned the fall, Neville still landed with a heavy thud. "Broken wrist," Madam Hooch announced briskly, helping Neville to his feet. "I''ll take him to the hospital wing. No one else is to fly in my absenceanyone caught will be expelled before they can say " As soon as she left, Draco seized Neville''s fallen Remembrall. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Isn''t this Longbottom''s Remembrall?" he taunted. "Maybe if he squeezed it, he''d remember to land on his fat behind instead of his wrist." "Give it back, Malfoy!" Harry snapped, stepping forward. Draco smirked. "No, I think I''ll hide it. Maybe the roof? That''ll teach him." Mounting his broom, Draco hovered mid-air. "What''s wrong, Potter? Can''t reach me?" he jeered. Without hesitation, Harry climbed onto a broomstick. "Harry! No!" Hermione shouted. "Madam Hooch said" But Harry was already airborne, flying with an ease that stunned everyone. "That''s amazing," Seamus muttered, awestruck. "Give it back, Malfoy," Harry demanded icily. "Or you''ll regret it." Draco tossed the Remembrall lazily in his hand. "Standing up for Longbottom? How noble." Harry''s anger flared. Between the frustration of his fruitless search and Draco''s smug taunts, he was at his limit. He pointed his wand at Draco, his voice low and dangerous. --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 33: The most painful memory When Draco saw Harry draw his wand, his courage evaporated in an instant. Without hesitation, he spun his broom around and fled, wobbling erratically in midair to avoid being struck by Harrys spell. It was a desperate attempt to escape unscathed. Harry, however, lowered his wand. He wasnt particularly skilled in Legilimency, and even if he were, the skill required more than fear-fueled flight to work. A target needed to be calm, maintain eye contact, and experience some emotional disturbance that could stir up memories. None of these conditions applied to Draco in that moment. Still panicking, Draco threw the Remembrall high into the air, forgetting one critical detail: Hogwarts school brooms were notoriously old and unreliable. Reckless maneuvers could easily end in disaster. And disaster struck. The broom bucked wildly, throwing Draco off balance. His scream tore through the air. Ahhh! Help me! Somebody help me! he shrieked as he flailed helplessly, the broom jerking beneath him. Finally, the broom gave up altogether, and Draco was flung off like a kite snapped from its string. While Nevilles Remembrall fell toward the ground on one side, Draco hurtled through the air on the other. Harry had only a split second to decide. Though Draco had more than earned a harsh lesson, saving a life came first. Accio! Harry shouted, casting a Summoning Charm. Instead of targeting Draco directlysince Summoning Charms didnt work on peoplehe focused on Dracos robes. The spell yanked Draco toward him like a rag doll. Whoa! The students below gasped in awe as the magic unfolded. P-Potter? Draco stammered, trembling as Harry pulled him close with the brooms momentum. Youll pay for this, Malfoy, Harry said coldly. With Draco securely held, Harry turned his attention to the Remembrall, now plummeting toward the ground. Despite his glasses, Harrys sharp vision honed in on the tiny sphere. Tilting his broom downward, he dived at full speed. Draco, however, thought Harry intended to crash them both into the earth and panicked even more. Please, Potter, dont do this! Ill do anythinganything! he begged hysterically, his voice trembling with terror. Harry remained unfazed. The ground rushed up to meet them as Dracos fear peaked. AAAAAHHH! Dracos scream was piercing, high-pitched enough to rival a sopranos. At the last possible moment, Harry pulled up, the broom leveling out just above the ground. His hand snatched the Remembrall mid-dive. Cheers erupted from the Gryffindor students below, who raced to greet Harry as he landed. Mate, that was brilliant! Ron exclaimed, his face alight with admiration. Even as a dedicated Quidditch fan, Ron swore not even players from the English National Quidditch Team could have pulled off such a move. Harry grinned at his friends, releasing Draco, who landed with a graceless thud on the grass. Ill tell my father about this! Draco wailed, tears and snot streaming down his face. Oh, save it, Drama Queen, Harry retorted with disdain. Actually, youre not just a Drama Queenyoure a Snot Queen too. Youyoull all see! Draco choked out, glaring tearfully. See what? Ron teased, brushing his broom against Dracos robes. What are you going to do, wipe your tears and snot on us? Draco, humiliated and enraged, turned to insult the Weasley family. Before he could utter a word, Harry raised his wand, his voice icy. You really should clean that dirty mouth of yours. Scourgify! Foamy pink soap bubbles erupted from Dracos mouth. Spluttering and gagging, he clawed at the air in vain. Potter! Professor McGonagalls sharp voice sliced through the commotion. The crowd of students parted to reveal Harry standing over Draco. What is the meaning of this? McGonagall demanded, her gaze piercing as she cast a counter-spell to free Draco. Nothing, Professor, Harry said innocently. Malfoys broom malfunctioned. I saved him, but he accidentally ate some dirt, so I thought Id help him clean up. McGonagalls expression tightened. Youre fortunate it was me and not Professor Snape who caught you, she said sternly before motioning to Harry. Follow me, Mr. Potter. With a shrug, Harry complied, relieved it wasnt Snape who had witnessed the incident. As Harry walked away, Draco smirked through his lingering humiliation. See? Potters getting expelled! he gloated. Whos next? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hermione scoffed. Why dont you say that to Harrys face instead of whining behind his back? You filthy little Mudblood Draco began, only to find his mouth filled with soap bubbles again. That spell really does work wonders on dirty mouths, Hermione said coolly, lowering her wand. Before Pansy Parkinson could retaliate, Madam Hooch arrived to diffuse the tension. Meanwhile, Harry followed McGonagall into the castle, wondering what awaited him. Expulsion seemed unlikelyhe had saved Draco, after all. Stopping outside a classroom door, McGonagall turned to address someone inside. Sorry to interrupt, Filius, she said. May I borrow Wood for a moment? Wood? Harry frowned in confusion. Was she planning to punish him with a wooden cane? To Harrys surprise, a tall, athletic boy stepped out, looking equally puzzled. Wood, McGonagall said, her tone uncharacteristically warm, Ive found you a Seeker. --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 34: The Philosopher’s Stone That afternoon, the news of Harry being specially recruited onto his house Quidditch team spread like wildfire throughout the school. Even the ghosts floating through the halls were gossiping about it, let alone the students. A Seeker? Ron exclaimed, so astonished he forgot to shove a pie into his mouth. But first-years never You must be the youngest player on a house team in years! A century, actually, Harry replied with a grin. Thats what Wood told me. In his six years at his previous school, Harry hadnt even been allowed to watch an in-school Quidditch match, let alone participate. Apparently, a few years ago, a student had fallen off a broom, giving Headmaster Black the perfect excuse to ban all Quidditch games on campus. The students cursed him behind his back, and even the ghosts composed a song to sarcastically "celebrate" Headmaster Blacks so-called great achievements. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ron nodded sagely. After all, catching the ball was no small featit also involved dragging a heavy Malfoy along with it. I start training next week, Harry said, raising his glass of pumpkin juice to clink with Rons. By the way, after I left, did Malfoy say anything? Malfoy called Hermione a Mudblood, but she cleaned his mouth out with just like you did, Ron said, grinning widely. At that moment, Fred and George Weasley strode into the dining hall. Spotting Harry, they hurried over. Well done, Harry, George said in a low voice. Wood told us. Were on the house team tooas Beaters. Our job is to make sure you dont get hit too badly. Ill tell you this, Fred said confidently. Were taking the Quidditch Cup this year. Ever since Charlie left, we havent won. But this year, our teams going to shine. Youll be brilliant, Harry. When Wood told us, he was so excited he could barely speak. And you know how strict he is about Quidditchlike a miniature Professor McGonagall. We trust his judgment. But weve got to run. Lee Jordan thinks hes found a new secret passage out of the school. I bet its the one behind Gregory the Smarmys statue, George added. We found that one in our first week heresee you! Honestly, Harry said to Ron as the twins left, Ive known them for so long, but I still cant tell which one is Fred and which one is George. Honestly? Me neither, Ron admitted, spreading his hands. Hermione sat down just then, carrying a thick, ancient book nearly as large as her torso. What on earth is that? Ron asked, staring in disbelief. Something to pass the time after meals, Hermione said, slamming the book onto the table. You call that passing the time? Ron asked dryly. Hermione shot him a severe look, and Ron wisely closed his mouth. Honestly, Ron muttered, glancing toward Draco Malfoy, who was chatting and laughing with Crabbe and Goyle. Didnt the flying lesson teach him enough? I think Malfoy needs another good scare. Hearing Malfoys name soured Harrys mood instantly. If Cassandra knew her descendant was such a git, shed probably cast an Unforgivable Curse on him right then and there. The thought darkened Harrys mood further as he brooded over the still-inaccessible Map Chamber. He was certain it held important clues, but how could he access it? At only eleven years old, was he really expected to wait four more years, until he turned fifteen and awakened his ancient magic? Look at this, Ron said, picking up a nearby newspaper. The is still printing statements from the Gringotts goblins. They keep insisting Gringotts is the safest place. Gringotts? Harrys thoughts flew to his trip with Hagrid to retrieve that tiny bundlean object that radiated ancient magic. His instincts told him that with that item, the age limit on ancient magic could be bypassed. But the dilemma remained: it was Dumbledores possession, clearly valuable. How could he persuade the headmaster to lend it to him? ----- The next morning, as Harry and Ron entered the Great Hall and sat down, the mail owls swooped in. Harry noticed four or five owls carrying a long, thin package. They circled briefly before landing in front of him. Oh no, my chicken leg! Ron exclaimed in dismay as the package knocked his food to the ground. But his attention quickly shifted to the intriguing package. Whats this? Mate, open it for me while I read this letter, Harry said. Unfolding the letter, Harry read: Do not open the package on the table. Inside is your new broomsticka Nimbus 2000. I dont want others knowing youve got it, lest they all start demanding one. Oliver Wood will meet you at the Quidditch pitch at 7 p.m. tonight for your first training session. Professor Minerva McGonagall. Harry lowered the letter, intending to stop Ron, but it was too late. Ron had already unwrapped the package, revealing a brand-new Nimbus 2000. Whoa, mate! Ron gasped in amazement. Did you buy this? Beside them, Wood stared, his face filled with envy. Of course, Wood guessed it was a gift from Professor McGonagall, but he couldnt say much. Harry was a Seeker, after alla position demanding speed and top-notch broomstick performance. Plus, Harrys family didnt seem particularly well-off. Still, Wood couldnt help but feel envious. Harry was only in his first year, meaning hed get to use the Nimbus 2000 for at least seven years! Dont forget to meet me for training tonight, Wood said, composing himself. McGonagall told me to start your emergency training right away so we can crush Slytherin in the next match. She mustve told you about last yearafter we lost badly to Slytherin, she avoided Professor Snape for weeks. Ill be there, Harry promised earnestly. Looking back on his years at his previous school, what he had yearned for most was the chance to play Quidditch, banned under Headmaster Blacks rule. --- you can read more chapter on my patreon Chapter 35: Sadness and Death Due to Headmaster Black''s ban, Harry didn''t know much about Quidditch. Naturally, he was eagerly looking forward to Wood''s lessons. After Wood delivered a lengthy and somewhat disorganized introduction to Quidditch, Harry suddenly asked, "So, has anyone ever died during a match? I mean, considering how high we fly and how often we dodge Bludgers..." "How could that happen?" Wood replied, looking genuinely surprised. "The worst you might get is a broken jaw or a fractured limb. Even if you fall off, the field is enchanted with protective spells to ensure safetyyou definitely won''t die." Harry was now convincedthis was all part of Black''s conspiracy. When Harry demonstrated a sudden dive-stop and a series of high-level maneuvers, Wood''s expression shifted. What started as doubt about Harry''s flying abilities quickly turned into admiration, and finally, outright confidence. "This year''s Quidditch Cup is as good as ours," Wood said excitedly. "You know, I once saw your dad''s name on the Quidditch trophyJames Potter, right? He was a Chaser for Gryffindor." "I heard from Hagrid that my dad was excellent at Quidditch," Harry replied, his tone brightening. "Exactly! Flying talent runs in your blood," Wood said confidently. "Now, let''s have our young Mr. Potter lead us to victory!" Although Wood only taught Harry the rules of Quidditch, he didn''t insist on Harry attending extra training sessions. To Wood, Harry''s talent was so innate that he probably had been flying a broomstick around the yard before he could even walk. With Hogwarts'' schedule not being overly demanding, Harry often found time to relax. However, no class bored him more than Professor Quirrell''s stammering, unfocused Defense Against the Dark Arts lessons. Harry thought. Sitting at the Gryffindor table, Harry absentmindedly chewed on his sandwich, his thoughts drifting to a plan to explore the dungeons beneath the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom during his free time. While he was lost in thought, Hermione suddenly let out an excited exclamation. "Oh my goodness, Harry, Ron!" She looked as though she had just discovered a new continent. Grabbing both boys, she slammed her small hand onto a thick book. "What is it?" Ron asked, confused. Could there be treasure hidden in the book? Otherwise, why would Hermione look so shocked and excited? "Ever since Hagrid mentioned it, I''ve been searching for over half a month!" Hermione whispered, her voice brimming with excitement. Her hand pressed firmly on the book as if it might vanish. "Look, I finally found itan article about Harry Potter''s achievements. Let me see Ron, Gareth Weasleywho is he to you?" "My great-grandfather," Ron said with a shrug. Harry, who had been indifferent to Hermione''s discovery, suddenly looked up. "Your great-grandfather? Ronald" Hermione''s eyes widened. "You never told us you had such an amazing great-grandfather!" "I don''t really know much about him," Ron said, spreading his hands helplessly. Hermione gave Ron a subtle look of disapproval and resumed poring over the article. Harry wanted to ask about Gareth''s story but hesitated. He wasn''t sure he wanted to knowit might be something he''d rather not hear. "Look at this, Harry," Hermione said with a grin, pointing to a passage. "I finally understand why Peeves is so scared of you! He must think you''re Harry! See, he created a spell specifically to deal with Peeves" "How do you know Peeves is scared of Harry?" Ron asked, curious. "Isn''t it obvious, Ron?" Hermione rolled her eyes. "Haven''t you noticed that whenever we''re with Harry, Peeves never messes with us? And on the first day of school, when Harry pointed his wand at Peeves, the guy fled in a panic. He must have mistaken Harry for someone else!" "Cool," Ron said, intrigued. "Can you find out what that spell is? If we learn it, we''ll never have to worry about Peeves again." "I''ll figure it out," Hermione said determinedly, her expression like a knight atop a dragon''s peak. Harry opened his mouthhe actually knew the spell and wanted to tell her. "He was incredible," Hermione marveled, still reading. "It says here he invented that spell in his third year. Goodness, I can barely manage to learn charms now!" "See if there''s more," Ron urged, crawling under the table to sit closer to Hermione. "Here, look," Hermione pointed to another section. "I never would have guessed, Ron. Your ancestora Weasleywas good friends with the Malfoys'' ancestor? They were comrades against the Ash Serpent Order" "Impossible!" Ron''s face turned crimson. "My great-grandfather couldn''t have had anything to do with the Malfoys! Don''t make things up!" "See for yourself!" Hermione said quietly, shoving the book toward Ron and pointing to the passage. "Gareth Weasley, Poppy Switting, Cassandra Malfoythey were all comrades of that Harry, fighting the Ashwinder and quelling the Goblin Rebellion" Ron leaned in, and to his dismay, the words were exactly as Hermione had said. His face grew even redder as he muttered, insisting the article must be wrong. "How could a Weasley ever be friends with a Malfoy?" "Do you think history books lie?" Hermione squinted at him. "Well, I don''t believe it," Ron said stubbornly. As the two continued their debate, Harry suddenly said, "Why not ask the person involved? I mean, your great-grandfather, Gareth Weasley." "My great-grandfather passed away before I was born," Ron said softly. "Even Bill and Charlie never met him. He didn''t even leave a portrait." "I''m sorry, Ron," Harry murmured, feeling a pang in his chest. So Gareth was gone? Then Would Sebastian and Ominis also be gone? What about Cassandra and Veratiacould they Harry''s thoughts spiraled into chaos. The sudden realization that so many of his old friends might no longer be alive weighed heavily on him, leaving him in a dark and somber mood. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 36: Troll Harry couldnt quite remember how he had made his way back to the dormitory. All he could recall was Ron and Hermione having a brief spat afterward. He sat by the dormitory window, hugging his knees, staring blankly at the scene outside. Moonlight streamed through the window, bathing the room in a soft glow and stretching Harrys shadow long across the floor. "Harry?" Rons concerned voice broke the silence. Ever since they had returned, Harry had been distant, responding with little more than distracted hums. His unusual behavior was beginning to worry Ron deeply. Snapping out of his daze, Harry turned to Ron and offered a faint, apologetic smile. "Fancy a game of Wizards Chess, mate?" Ron asked, holding up the chessboard. "I know youre upset, but Hermione didnt mean anything by it. Shes just curious about that guy with the same name as yours. Thats why shes been reading all those books. She didnt mean to bring up You-Know-Who. Its not like she couldve known what would be in the next chapter..." "I know, Ron." Harry nodded, though his thoughts remained tangled. "How about we visit Hagrid after class tomorrow?" Ron suggested, hoping to lift his friends spirits. "Maybe in a few days," Harry replied. "Tomorrows Halloween Eve, and theres a banquet in the Great Hall." "Right! I heard theyll have those limited-edition pumpkin pies," Ron said, brightening. "If you like them, you can have my share." Harry couldnt help but feel a pang of nostalgia. It was in this very dormitory that Gareth had once comforted him during a bout of homesickness. And now, after all these years, hearing Gareths name again only to learn he was gone forever felt like reopening an old wound. Time might pass like the blink of an eye for Harry, but for his friends, it was an entire lifetime. "Thanks, Ron," Harry said with a forced smile. "Its getting late. We should get some sleep. Charms class first thing tomorrow." "Alright," Ron agreed, though the crease in his brow betrayed his lingering concern. The next morning, the Gryffindor first-years were abuzz with chatter as they gathered for breakfast. This year, Halloween fell on a Friday, which brought some good news: their usual double Potions class with Professor Snape was canceled. For Gryffindors, no Snape on a Friday was practically a reason to celebrate. The downside, however, was that their afternoon Flying class had also been canceled due to the holiday. For many, it was one of the rare opportunities to practice flying on a broomstick. During breakfast, Professor Flitwick made an exciting announcement. "After weeks of practice, today well be learning to make objects fly!" "Remember, its a swish and flick!" he squeaked, standing atop his familiar stack of books. "And enunciate clearly! Dont forget poor Baruffio, who mispronounced a simple spell and ended up with a buffalo on his chest!" Harry always suspected the wand movements were more about focus than necessity. With wandless magic, hand gestures werent needed at allwhat you envisioned was what you cast. "Wingardium Leviosa!" Harry flicked his wand with practiced ease, effortlessly levitating the desk in front of him. "Wonderful, Mr. Potter! Simply marvelous!" Professor Flitwick exclaimed, hopping excitedly. In his excitement, however, the tiny professor lost his balance and began toppling backward. "Leviosa!" Harry reacted instinctively, casting a precise Levitation Charm to catch him. Though similar to Wingardium Leviosa, the spell was subtly different: it made objects float but didnt allow directional control. Floating midair, Professor Flitwick paddled his arms comically as though swimming. Beaming at Harry, he declared, "Ten points to Gryffindor! Superb work, Harry! You mustve been reading ahead in your textbook." "Yes, Professor," Harry replied as he gently set the professor back on solid ground. By the end of the lesson, only Hermione had managed to levitate her feather successfullyaside from Ron, who achieved partial success. With Hermiones guidance, Ron managed to lift his feather briefly, but Seamus caused a distraction when his feather unexpectedly exploded, sending Rons feather crashing back onto the desk. "Maybe you should focus on Exploding Charms, Seamus," Hermione suggested matter-of-factly as they walked to lunch. "Are you mocking me, Granger?" Seamus retorted, bristling. "Whoa, easy there," Ron interjected quickly, giving Seamus a friendly pat on the arm. "Sorry, Seamus," Hermione said hastily. "I didnt mean it like that." Satisfied with her apology, Seamus let the matter drop. That evening, the Great Hall was transformed for the much-anticipated Halloween feast. Bewitched bats flitted through the air, casting fleeting shadows as they swept over the tables, and massive carved pumpkins flickered with candlelight. "Wheres Harry?" Ron asked suddenly, noticing his absence. "He said he was going to the restroom," Seamus replied. A pang of concern struck Ron. Was Harry still upset? Should he go check on him? Ill just eat this drumstick first, then go find him, Ron decided, eyeing the spread of food before him. Suddenly, the doors to the Great Hall burst open. Professor Quirrell stumbled in, his turban askew and his face a mask of terror. "Troll! Troll in the dungeon!" he shouted, staggering toward Dumbledore. "Thought you ought to know..." With that, he collapsed to the floor. For a moment, silence reigned. Then, chaos erupted as students began screaming. Dumbledore raised his wand, amplifying his voice. "Silence!" The command cut through the pandemonium like a blade. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Prefects, lead your houses back to the dormitories immediately," he ordered, his tone calm but firm. Percy wasted no time. "Follow me, Gryffindors! Theres no need to panic. The professors will handle the troll." Hermione started to follow Percy but stopped when Ron tugged at her sleeve. "Ron? Whats wrong?" she asked. "Its Harry!" Ron whispered urgently. "Hes still in the first-floor restroom! Weve got to warn himhes in danger!" --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 37: Hope Fine Upon hearing Rons words, Hermione didnt hesitate for even a moment. She spun around and darted after him, weaving her way through the tide of retreating students. The prefects were too busy maintaining order within their Houses to notice the two first-years slipping away, heading directly toward danger. Oh no, I hope Harrys okay, Hermione said, her voice trembling with worry. How could he not be? Ron replied, trying to sound confident, though his tone betrayed a hint of doubt. Hes the Boy Who Lived! Even You-Know-Who couldnt take him downwhats a troll compared to that? Despite his bravado, Ron couldnt shake a nagging sense of unease. Trolls were legendary for their toughness. With their granite-like skin and resistance to most spells, they were formidable even for experienced wizards. For a first-year to stand a chance against one was well, absurd. Ron thought desperately, Meanwhile, the subject of their concernHarrywas in the middle of fastening his trousers. His original plan had been simple: use the chaos of the Halloween feast as a cover to sneak into the dungeon beneath the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom. The noise and bustle made it easy to slip away unnoticed. And his excuse was perfectly plausiblehe genuinely did need the bathroom. As Harry adjusted his robes, however, an unusual sound caught his attention. Heavy footsteps echoed ominously from the corridor outside, accompanied by a stench so vile it made his nose wrinkle instinctively. The source of the disturbance became evident almost immediately. Cautiously, Harry pushed open the stall door and peeked out, just in time to lock eyes with the intruder. Standing in the doorway was a towering behemoth, easily twelve feet tall. Its mottled gray skin looked as tough as rock, its tiny head perched incongruously atop a hulking frame. In one massive hand, it dragged a wooden club that was thicker and taller than Harry himself. The troll paused, its pea-sized brain struggling to comprehend the sight of a lone human before it. Realizing its obvious size advantage, it let out a guttural roar meant to intimidate. Harrys response was far from what the troll had expected. Instead of fleeing, Harry grimaced. Ugh, its breath stinks, he muttered under his breath, recoiling slightly. The troll, despite its dim intelligence, seemed to pick up on Harrys expression of disdain. Enraged, it roared again, eyes blazing with fury. But even as it prepared to strike, it hesitated. There was something unsettling about the boy standing before it, seemingly unafraid. Harrys lack of fear wasnt born of courage. He was angry. Deeply, profoundly angry. The events of the previous daythe loss of someone dearhad left him seething. All hed wanted was to distract himself with a quiet investigation. Now, this lumbering oaf had ruined everything. Worse, the commotion was bound to draw the professors, dashing his hopes of sneaking away unnoticed. The troll raised its enormous club, its lips curling in a grotesque semblance of a grin. But Harry mirrored that grin, his emerald eyes flashing with something darker. he thought grimly. Sensing danger, the troll hesitated. But before it could act, Harrys wand was already raised. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A jet of red light struck the trolls arm, sending its massive club flying. The weapon didnt hit the ground, thoughHarrys wand flicked expertly, suspending the club mid-air. Not so tough without your stick, are you? Harry taunted. As the troll bellowed in rage, Harry gagged, unable to ignore the stench that filled the room. Muttering a transfiguration spell, he turned a broken stall door into heavy iron shackles that clamped tightly around the trolls ankles. Hey, big guy! Harry called out mockingly, drawing the trolls gaze. As it turned toward him, Harry waved his wand, sending the floating club crashing into the trolls shoulder with a deafening The creature howled in pain, staggering as Harry continued the assault. Each blow was deliberate, avoiding vital areas but delivering enough force to leave the troll reeling. The shackles around its ankles disrupted its balance, and with a resounding crash, the troll toppled to the floor. It groaned pitifully, struggling to rise, but Harry wasnt finished. For Harry, this wasnt just about venting anymore. The troll had attacked him first, and in his mind, he was entirely justified in defending himself. Surely, no one could fault him for that. The troll, meanwhile, was overwhelmed with regret. What had possessed it to wander into this building? Why had it confronted this deceptively small but terrifyingly dangerous human? It could only wail in agony, its cries tinged with despair. Outside, Ron and Hermione reached the bathroom door, their hearts racing. What if its hurting Harry right now? Hermione whispered, her voice breaking. Its notit cant be! Ron insisted, though his trembling hands betrayed his fear. The muffled sounds of blows and anguished howls seeped through the door. Ron gulped audibly. Is is this the right room? he asked nervously. Hermione, pale but determined, whispered, Lets open it quietly. If the trolls just smashing the place up, we dont want to provoke it. Nodding, Ron pushed the door open a crack. What they saw inside rendered them utterly speechlessa sight so surreal it would haunt their memories forever. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 38: Hogwarts Is About to Become the Laughingstock of the Wizarding World Appearing before Ron and Hermione was a troll sprawled on the ground, clutching its body. Ron now understood why the troll had been howling in frustrationit was in pain. Above the troll, a massive wooden club floated in mid-air. "Hi," Harry greeted, noticing his two companions pushing open the door. At the same time, he gave a gentle wave of his wand with minimal movement. The wooden club slammed heavily onto the trolls head. The troll only managed a muffled grunt before collapsing unconscious. My Merlins beard, Ron exclaimed, his eyes wide in astonishment. Harry, youyou defeated a troll! Oh, Harry said casually, stuffing his wand back into his pocket. He deflected the praise with a question, Why are you two here? Professor Quirrell said theres a troll in the dungeons. Ron remembered you went to the bathroom and hadnt returned, so he dragged me along to warn you about the danger, Hermione rattled off quickly. She glanced at the troll again and added, But now it seems the danger wasnt really the troll. Harry felt a wave of emotion rise in his heart. He hadnt expected that, knowing there was a troll on the loose, his two friends would risk their lives to come warn him. How Gryffindor of them, he thought. Thank you, Harry said sincerely. Ron, Hermione Before he could finish, there was a sudden loud banging on the door and the sound of hurried footsteps. The three of them turned to look at the entrance. Moments later, Professor McGonagall burst into the room, followed closely by Snape, with Quirrell bringing up the rear. Quirrell took one glance at the unconscious troll and let out a feeble sob before sitting down on a toilet and clutching his chest tightly. Harry turned his head away, hiding a faint sense of disdain. So pathetic, he thought. A Defense Against the Dark Arts professor behaving like this? At this rate, Hogwarts would become a laughingstock in the wizarding world. What on earth are you playing at? Professor McGonagall demanded, her voice icy with anger. Her stern gaze swept over the trio before settling on the unconscious troll sprawled on the floor. Youre lucky you werent killed by itwhy werent you in your dormitories as you should have been? Sorry, Professor, Harry stepped forward and explained, They were looking for me. I had a stomachache after class and went to the bathroom. I didnt expect the troll to come in. They knew I was here, so they came to warn me about the danger. Professor McGonagalls severe expression softened. Given the circumstances, Harry couldnt really be blamed. Taking responsibility and stepping up like this She thought fondly, With Ron and Hermiones help, we managed to defeat the troll together, Harry added. He decided not to stand out too muchafter all, a first-year student defeating a troll single-handedly would be too shocking. Hearing Harrys words, Hermione discreetly pinched Ron, then struck a confident pose as if it were all true. Ron nodded along, as if he had played a crucial role in defeating the troll. Impressive Transfiguration, Professor McGonagall noted, her eyes landing on the shackles binding the trolls feet. She nodded approvingly at Harry and then glanced at Ron and Hermione. Breaking the rules, leaving your dormitory without permissionMr. Weasley, Miss Granger, Gryffindor will lose five points each for your actions, she said sternly. Hermione hung her head, not expecting Professor McGonagall to be so unrelenting. Ron, too, looked disgruntled. he thought, But then Professor McGonagall continued, However, for risking your lives to help a friend, Gryffindor will gain ten points. At her words, both of them looked up in surprise, seeing their professor offer them a rare smile. Finally, Professor McGonagall concluded, Well, youre lucky. Very few first-year students could face a fully-grown troll and come out victorious. Each of you has earned Gryffindor five points. Ill inform Professor Dumbledore of this. You may leave now. Off you go, off you go, Professor Quirrell said nervously, getting up from the toilet. IIll handle the bathroom Dontdont worry. Just as he finished speaking, the troll let out a loud snore in its sleep. Professor Quirrell jumped in fright, instinctively leaping into the air. Harry paid no attention to him. He had noticed that from the moment they entered the room, Professor Snape had been staring at him intently. He didnt think much of ithe felt no hostility towards Snape and believed the feeling was mutual. Harry thought. On their way back, Harry stopped on the second floor and turned to his friends. Thank you for today. Ron and Hermione exchanged glances, then smiled warmly at him. Why thank us? Ron said with a big grin. Thats just what friends do. Harry froze. He had always regarded Hermione as a classmate he got along with. And Ronhe had always treated Ron kindly because he was the descendant of an old friend. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But today, his two companions had risked their lives to warn him. How could he not be moved? Yes, were friends, Harry nodded firmly, opening his arms to hug Hermione and then Ron. He accepted them as friends. Perhaps it was time for a fresh start, he thought. In addition to old friends, he should also embrace new ones. So, Harry, Hermione suddenly asked, why did you tell Professor McGonagall it was the three of us who defeated the troll? Oh, I just didnt want to draw too much attention, Harry said, a little troubled. You know, they already call me the Boy Who Lived. If word got out that I defeated a troll on my own, Id end up being surrounded like some zoo animal again. I see, Hermione nodded in understanding, accepting his explanation. By the way, mate, Ron said, slinging an arm around Harrys shoulder, how exactly did you beat that troll? That was seriously cool. It was just a combination of a few spells, Harry said to Ron. Ive read some books on dueling techniques in my spare time. I just used some of what I learned, and it worked pretty wellyou want to try learning it together? He thought of the useless Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. Even in this era, Dark Wizards hadnt disappeared entirely. Harry didnt think the class would teach them much about defense. In that case, why not revive the concept of Duelling? And perhaps it could start with these two friends, he thought. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 39: Cassandra’s Letter Cool! Rons eyes lit up. Can I? Why not? Harry shrugged. Children at this age are always easily influenced by those around them. Under Harry and Hermiones subtle guidance, Ron had gradually shed the rebellious attitude hed shown at the start of the term. For a young wizard like Ron, studying Potions or Transfiguration might not spark much interestbut learning some minor curses? That was a whole different story. Just imagine casting a few clever curses at Malfoys smug face. How satisfying would that be? But well need a suitable place to practice spells, Hermione said with a touch of concern. The Gryffindor common room doesnt allow magic Ive got it covered, Harry assured her. The next day, Harry decided to investigate the dungeon, careful not to draw any attention. Ron and Hermione provided perfect excusesfinding a proper place to practice spells. Taking advantage of their classmates being occupied at the banquet in the Great Hall, Harry quietly made his way to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom and located the dungeon entrance. The entrance resembled a cabinet with four clock-like dials on the door. To pass through, the dials had to be aligned in specific directions. Drawing his wand, Harry adjusted the dials, following the method Sebastian had taught him. When the last pointer clicked into place, the door swung open with a loud creak, revealing the dungeon beyond. Harry stepped inside, momentarily disoriented by the familiar sensation of dizziness, and surveyed the space. The dungeon, Harry thought, seemed untouched for years. Thick layers of dust coated every surface, and the air was heavy and stale. Wrapping a scarf around his nose to avoid breathing in the stirred-up dust, Harry refrained from using a Cleaning Charm. He didnt want to risk erasing potential clues during the cleanup. The dungeon earned its nameit lay at the very base of the Defense Tower, with only faint shafts of light filtering in through the skylight above. Taking out his wand, Harry lit the braziers and torches, illuminating the dark chamber. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He approached a nearby desk, brushing aside the thick dust with his wand. To his surprise, he discovered a letter, its handwriting unmistakably Cassandras. Excitement flickered as he picked it up, but the passage of time had blurred much of the writing. With careful effort, Harry managed to decipher it: I think Veratia Grindelwald is truly insane. Time is forbidden magic, something even Merlin dared not tamper with. When she emerges from that so-called Love Shack with Potter, I hope you can dissuade her. Ancient magic isnt omnipotent. C.C. Malfoy Harrys heart raced. Time magic? Could it be that Veratia had attempted to use time magic to find him after his disappearance? If Cassandra was correct, Veratia had likely failedwith grave consequences. This would explain why the name of Gellert Grindelwald had echoed through history, while no word of his sister ever emerged. Veratia, with her unwavering loyalty to family, wouldnt have abandoned them willingly. Could she have been trapped somewhere? Harrys mind lingered on Cassandras biting remark. The Love Shack was her nickname for the Chamber of Secrets, as only inheritors of ancient magic could freely enter. Pocketing the letter, Harrys determination hardened. He needed to uncover the truth and harness the artifact within the Chamber to awaken ancient magic. Perhaps he could even approach the headmaster for help. For now, Harry set the matter aside. Among the dungeons contents, he found several thick books on dueling techniques, which he tucked into a pocket enchanted with a Disillusionment Charm before slipping out unnoticed. Returning to Gryffindor Tower, he placed the books in front of Hermione, who was meticulously reviewing Rons homework. You made another mistake here, Hermione corrected, pointing at Rons parchment with a teacher-like precision. Oh, Ron muttered, looking sheepish. Noticing Harrys return, Ron quickly switched the topic. Harry! Youre back! Did you find anything?Oh, and Hermione checked your homework and marked the mistakes. Its over there. Harry glanced in the direction Ron indicated, spotting his own work with neat red marks. He and Ron had convinced Hermione to review their homework, but Hermione had flatly refused to let Ron copy hers. Harry, you only have a few gaps in your History of Magic essay, Hermione said sharply, before turning to Ron with a glare. And you, Ronald! Look at your mistakes! How many times have I told you? Its Leviosa, not Levio-sar! Oh, Ron muttered again, puffing out his cheeks in frustration. I found it, Harry said, steering the conversation away from Rons blunders. Well head there later. Look at these books I found. Dueling Strategies of the 19th Century, Harmless Little Curses Hermiones eyes sparkled with curiosity as she examined the titles. Good heavens, Harry, these arent in the library! How do you know? Harry asked instinctively. Hermione shot him a pointed look, and he understoodnever question the overachievers. She opened , her expression curious. A moment later, she slammed it shut, her face pale as if shed seen a ghost. Good heavens, you call these Harmless Little Curses?! she hissed. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 40: Potions Detention Harry hadnt read the book and had no idea what it was about. However, judging by Hermiones expression, he could tell that the curse mentioned in it was likely... something terrible. "Where did you even find that book?" Hermione exclaimed, clearly unsettled. Rolling her eyes, she added with a touch of exasperation, "Honestly, Im terrified this book will get us all thrown into Azkaban..." "Correction," Ron interjected, raising his hand theatrically. "Youre a witch now. God wont save you. Hed probably watch you turn into a human torch" Hermione shot him a venomous glare. "Uh, whats wrong with the book?" Harry asked cautiously. "Do you know what the very first curse in this book is?" Hermione hissed, glancing around to make sure no one was listening before continuing in a harsh whisper, "Its the Imperius Curse! Controlling someones soul! Who in their right mind calls that harmless?" Harry suddenly rememberedit was the book Sebastian had stolen from the Gaunt family. Well... that actually made sense. Considering the Gaunt familys twisted tradition of forcing their children to use the Cruciatus Curse on Muggle kids, it wasnt surprising theyd see soul manipulation as a minor spell. "This must be a Gaunt family heirloom," Harry said without hesitation, throwing his friend under the bus. "When I took it, I noticed a name on the sidesomething like Ominis Gaunt." "Oh, well, if its from the Gaunts, that explains everything," Ron chimed in. "The Gaunt familys descended from Salazar Slytherin, and Slytherin himself was a dark wizard." "One of Hogwarts'' founders?" Hermione asked, looking genuinely shocked. "Mr. Slytherin was a dark wizard? How is that possible?" Harry didnt argue. After all, hed seen Salazar Slytherins notes in the Chamber of Secrets before, and they werent exactly the writings of a saint. Ron shrugged nonchalantly, deciding to leave it at that. "This book is off-limits from now on!" Hermione declared firmly, her voice dropping to a fierce whisper. "I dont want to get implicated in one of these so-called ''minor'' curses and end up in Azkabanor worse, expelled from school!" "You really dont know which ones worse, do you?" Ron teased with a sly grin, earning himself another withering glare. By November, the weather had grown bitterly cold. In the Scottish Highlands, even with the moderating effect of the North Atlantic Current, the high latitude gave the climate a chill comparable to Moscows. The mountains surrounding the school were cloaked in mist and snow. The lakes surface was frozen over with a thick layer of ice, cold and hard as tempered steel. Each morning, frost blanketed the grounds. From the upper-floor windows, they could see Hagrid out on the Quidditch pitch, bundled up in a mole-fur coat, rabbit-fur gloves, and massive beaver-fur boots, de-icing the brooms. For some reason, Hermione seemed more nervous about Harrys first Quidditch match than he was. Ron was the same. Ron spent his days obsessively oiling Harrys broomstick, while Hermione borrowed from the library and insisted Harry read up on the rules. The biting cold prompted Hermione to conjure several handfuls of blue flames that could be stored in jam jars and carried around. She handed them out generouslynot just to Harry and Ron, but to Seamus and Neville as well. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seamus, who had long since let go of any grudges, was so grateful for the portable fire that he half-jokingly called Hermione Mum. On Friday, during Potions class, Harry absentmindedly brought with him to the dungeon. Snape, as usual, hovered close, scrutinizing Harrys every move as he worked on his potion. When Harry successfully brewed a flawless draught of Living Death, Snape let out a nasal "hmmph." It was impossible to tell if he was pleased or irritated, so Harry decided to chalk it up to Snapes typical Slytherin habit of being inscrutable. But Snapes attention soon shifted to the book on Harrys desk. Picking it up with alarming speed, he glanced at the title page before sneering. "Well, well, Potter," Snape drawled, looming over him. "Bringing unrelated books into Potions class? Ten points from Gryffindor. And youll be serving detention in my office every Wednesday and Saturday evening." Harry gaped at him, stunned. Losing points over a Quidditch book? That was neweven for Snape. After class, Ron and Hermione caught up to him. "Harry," Ron said in a hushed tone, "did you notice Snapes limping? Looks like hes injured." "Now that you mention it, yeah," Harry replied, recalling Snapes uneven gait. One moment he appeared taller, the next shorter. "Still, I need to get that book back," Harry said with determination. "Youre mad," Hermione and Ron said in unison. But Harry didnt think so. He was convinced that deep down, Snape didnt really hate him. Dislike? Maybe. But hate? Impossible. His parents friend couldnt possibly despise him. Snape probably just had an issue with Gryffindor as a whole. With this comforting thought, Harry headed for the staff lounge, hoping to get lucky. Knocking softly on the door and hearing no response, he peeked inside. The room was empty except for Snape and Filch. Snape had lifted his robes, exposing his leg. Harry froze, shocked. Snapes leg was covered in fresh wounds, blood oozing from gaping cuts deep enough to expose the muscle. "Professor, this..." Filch muttered, handing Snape a bandage. "Bloody thing," Snape growled. "How does anyone manage to keep an eye on three heads at once?" Three heads? Harry frowned. Could Snapes injury be tied to some kind of three-headed creature? Before he could think further, a sharp voice startled him. "Potter!" Harry looked up, meeting Snapes furious glare as the man hastily let his robes fall back into place. "Sorry, Professor," Harry said quickly. "I just came to ask if I could have my book back?" "Get out!" Snape bellowed, pointing at the door. Harry didnt need telling twice. He bolted, silently relieved that Snape hadnt docked more points from Gryffindor. Still... what kind of creature had injured Snape? Determined to find out, Harry decided to pay Hagrid a visit. If anyone knew about magical creatures, it was Hagrid. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 41: Who plays Quidditch without armor? Harry wasnt in a rush to find Hagrid. After all, the Quidditch match was just around the corner. For years, hed only heard about Quidditch but had never had the chance to play it himself. Blame Black! Harry thought. But thanks to Hogwarts, he could finally fulfill his dream. The next day dawned sunny and cold. Despite the bright sunlight, the chill in the air lingered, untouched by the suns warmth. Harry grabbed a plate of roasted sausages and a serving of baked beans in tomato sauce. Sitting at the Gryffindor table, he ate slowly and gracefully. Classic English breakfastsimple yet satisfying. Have you noticed? No matter when, Harry always eats so elegantly, Neville said, his voice tinged with admiration. Harry smiled and nodded at Neville, thinking, At that moment, the chatter at the Gryffindor table fell silent. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because Snape had arrived. Harry didnt know when Snape had drifted over to him, but by the time he looked up, the Potions Master was already standing there, peering down at him with that familiar disdain. Good luck, Potter, Snape said with a forced smile. Since you managed to handle a troll, surely a little Quidditch match should be no problem, even if your opponent is Slytherin. With that, Snape slapped a copy of onto the table beside Harry. Thank you, Professor, Harry replied politely. But his thanks were premature. Snapes expression darkened as he furrowed his brow for no apparent reason. Yesterday, you trespassed in the staff lounge. Gryffindor will lose two points for your troll-like recklessness. I suppose if Mr. Potters brain werent filled with baked beans, hed remember that today is Saturday. Saturday. Which meant Harry was supposed to serve detention in Snapes office. Watching Snapes limping figure disappear into the distance, Harry felt an inexplicable urge to pull out his wand. He really finds every excuse to deduct points from Gryffindor, doesnt he? Ron shrugged. Though the Gryffindors overheard Snape docking points because of Harry, none of them blamed him. Instead, they looked at him with sympathy. When it was time for the Quidditch match, the students left the Great Hall and made their way to the Quidditch pitch. Nearly the entire school had turned out, along with a few wizarding parents. They filled the stands surrounding the pitch to capacity. After changing into their red Gryffindor uniforms, Harry and his teammates gathered. The captain, Oliver Wood, approached Harry. Nervous, Potter? he asked. Harry shook his head. Of course, he wasnt nervous. He was more than prepared. Nervous is good. I was the same way my first time, Wood said, as if reading from a well-rehearsed script. But Captain, he said hes not nervous, Fred interrupted. Neither are we, George chimed in. All right, lads Wood cleared his throat awkwardly. And ladies, Angelina Johnson interjected. Right, and ladies, Wood agreed. Before he could continue, Fred interrupted again, This is the important moment. The moment weve all been waiting for, George added. Their interruptions dissolved the tension in the room, and everyone laughed. Even Harry couldnt help but smile at the infectious atmosphere. That was Olivers speech from last year, Fred told Harry. I heard from Charlie that he gave the same one the year before. Seems its his go-to script every year. Shut it, you two, Wood snapped, glaring at the twins. This year is different. Weve got Potter now, and were going to win! Madam Hoochs whistle blew, and Wood turned to the team. Times up, folks. Lets kick Slytherins butts! Kick their butts! everyone shouted in unison. Though Harry wasnt nervous, he was a little excited. Taking a deep breath, he squared his shoulders and followed Angelina onto the pitch. Look, Potter, Angelina suddenly pointed towards the Gryffindor stands. See that? Harry followed her gaze. Ron, Hermione, Seamus, and Neville were holding up a massive banner that read, The banner featured a large Gryffindor lion, likely drawn by Dean Thomas, whose artistic skills were well-known. Hermione had enchanted it to shimmer with vibrant colors, making it particularly eye-catching. When Harry turned to look, his friends cupped their hands around their mouths and shouted his name enthusiastically. Harry waved back at them, a warm glow spreading through him. he thought. Listen, I want a fair and honest game, Madam Hooch said, her sharp gaze fixed on Marcus Flint, the Slytherin captain, as if addressing him specifically. Harry couldnt help but notice Flints troll-like appearancejagged teeth and a perpetually unintelligent expression. Flint bared his crooked teeth in a provocative grin at Wood. Wood responded with a calm, dignified smile. Watch out for Flint, Angelina whispered. Slytherins notorious for dirty play and zero sportsmanship. Harry understood that all too well. Although he didnt know much about Quidditch, he knew Slytherins. Thats why, just yesterday, hed ventured into the dungeons and retrieved a sturdy suit of armor. After resizing it with magic, he wore it beneath his uniform. Harry had never understood why the Defense Against the Dark Arts Tower housed a collection of knights armor, but that didnt stop him from putting it to good use. Harry thought. Marcus Flint, meanwhile, had noticed the small Gryffindor Seeker. Harry Potter. The Boy Who Lived. Flint decided it was time to teach the famous boy a lessonthat Quidditch wasnt a game you could win on fame alone. Noticing Harry looking back at him, Flint flashed a menacing grin, baring his crooked teeth. But what he didnt expect was for Harry to return an even more ferocious smile. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 42: Dumbledore’s When the match began, Harry soared leisurely on his broomstick, his keen eyes scanning the sky for any sign of the Golden Snitch. Stay on the side, Wood advised, flying close to him. Wait until you spot the Snitch before diving in. We dont want you getting targeted too early. Got it, Captain, Harry nodded with a grin. "Brilliant! Gryffindor''s Chaser Angelina Johnson is off to a flying start, deftly snatching the Quaffle! the commentator, Lee Jordan, announced with infectious enthusiasm. Shes executing a breathtaking spiral to dodge the Slytherin defenseand shes left them all in the dust! Oh, whats this? A Slytherin player is grabbing at her robes, but its futileGryffindor scores! Ten points! The stands erupted in cheers from three houses, their jubilation clashing with the frustrated roars of the Slytherins. Galvanized by Gryffindors first goal, Slytherin retaliated with ferocity. However, their efforts were repeatedly thwarted by Gryffindors Keeper, Oliver Wood, whose skill seemed almost impenetrable. Shot after shot failed to make it past him. "Here comes Gryffindor on the attack again! Lees voice rang out. What a move by Alicia Spinnetanother brilliant recruit scouted by none other than Oliver Wood! She was only a reserve player last year, butoh no! Slytherins Captain, Marcus Flint, intercepts the Quaffle! Lets see how Gryffindor respondswait, incredible! Alicia steals it back with equal flair! "Oh, but whats this? Alicias pass is intercepted by a Slytherin ChaserMerlins beard! Just when it looked like Gryffindor was about to fumble, the Quaffle deflects off Angelinas, uh well-placed chest muscles, and straight into the goal! Another ten points for Gryffindor! Professor McGonagall, seated nearby, delivered a sharp smack to the back of Lees head. Stick to the game, Jordan! she admonished, her eyes narrowing. Lee muttered an apology, his enthusiasm only slightly dimmed as he resumed his play-by-play. Meanwhile, Harry hovered above, watching the chaotic match unfold below. Suddenly, Woods panicked shout reached his ears. Harry! Watch out! Harrys hand instinctively tapped the layered protective enchantments on his Quidditch robes as Marcus Flint, grinning wickedly, launched a Bludger straight at him. Flints face lit up with anticipation of Harrys imminent fall. To everyones astonishment, a dull thud echoed across the pitch as the Bludger bounced harmlessly off Harrys enchanted armor. Harry, you alright? Fred called out, zooming in and sending the rogue Bludger hurtling back toward Flint with a well-aimed strike. Im fine, Harry assured, brushing off his robes as though nothing had happened. But just as he spoke, a glint of gold caught his eyethe Snitch! Harry leaned forward, urging his broomstick into a steep dive. From across the pitch, Slytherins Seeker, Terence Higgs, spotted the Snitch as well, and the two streaked through the air in hot pursuit. The Chasers momentarily paused, captivated by the high-speed duel. Harrys superior broomstick and skill quickly gave him the lead, leaving Higgs trailing two lengths behind. Harry, look out! Angelinas warning rang from above. Harry glanced to the side just in time to see Flint barreling toward him, clearly intending to ram him mid-air. Bracing himself, Harry shifted his elbow subtly. Thud! Flint yelped as Harrys well-timed counter sent him tumbling off course, spinning through the air like a discarded rag doll. Harry smirked as he glanced back at Flint, who was now clinging to his broom for dear life. But Harrys victory was short-lived. His broom suddenly dipped, jerking violently as though rebelling against his control. Whats happening? He yanked the broom upward, narrowly avoiding a collision with the ground, but it began bucking even more violently. Someones jinxing my broom! Harrys mind raced. Who could it be? Malfoy? No, hes spiteful, but he doesnt have this kind of skill. Gripping the broom tightly, Harry smacked the handle with his free hand. Finite! he commanded, but the broom only thrashed harder in defiance. Harry! Look at Harry! Rons panicked voice rose from the Gryffindor stands. Beside him, Hermione seized the binoculars from Neville, her sharp eyes scanning the field. This doesnt make sense, Ron muttered, his face pale. With McGonagalls new broom and Harrys flying skills, this shouldnt be happening! Quiet, Ron! Hermione snapped. Im thinking. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned the binoculars toward the staff box, her expression hardening. I knew it! she hissed, shoving the binoculars into Rons hands. Lookits Snape! Hes muttering something while staring right at Harry! Hes cursing the broomstick! But why? Ron asked, stunned. I thought he was friends with Harrys parents! Why would he That doesnt matter now! Hermione interrupted, her voice edged with urgency. Ill handle this! Without another word, she bolted from the stands, leaving Ron clutching the binoculars in confusion. High above, Harry continued to battle his rebellious broomstick. His sharp gaze shifted to the staff box, where Dumbledore sat serenely, offering no sign of intervention. Seriously, Dumbledore? Are you just going to watch? Despite the chaos, Harry resolved not to land. He would expose whoever was behind this sabotage. Activating a farsight charm, Harrys vision zoomed in on the staff sectionand locked onto Snape, whose lips were moving as his piercing gaze bore into Harry. Could it really be him? --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 43: Is Hogwarts the Lair of Death Eaters? Before Harry could react, he noticed Hermione stealthily sneaking toward the teachers'' stand. What was she up to? Harry''s distraction caused him to momentarily forget to cast on his broomstick, leading to a violent shake that almost threw him off. Phew. The stands erupted in gasps and murmurs of alarm. What is Hermione trying to do? Ron muttered anxiously, peering through a pair of binoculars but failing to locate her. Ive no clue, Hagrid replied absentmindedly, his massive hands clasped in silent prayer for Harry. From above, Harry saw Hermione reach the teachers stand. Before she could do anything, though, he suddenly felt the force that had been tossing his broom vanish. What was going on? He watched as Hermione lit Snape''s robes on fire. "You''re on fire!" shouted someone next to Snape, snapping him out of his trance. Alarmed, Snape quickly stood up, frantically patting down the flames, looking utterly distraught about his singed robes. Harry was perplexed. What was happening here? There was no time to ponder, though, as a golden glimmer flashed before his eyes. The Golden Snitch! In an instant, Harry leaned forward, dipping his broom into a dive. With one swift motion, his hand shot out, and the Snitch was securely in his grasp. He raised his arm high, the small golden ball buzzing faintly in his grip. Harry Potter has caught the Golden Snitch! Gryffindor earns 150 points! Lee Jordans voice boomed with unrestrained excitement. Gryffindor wins the match 170 to 60! Madam Hooch flew over on her broom, blowing her whistle to signal the end of the match. Gryffindor wins! Harry gracefully landed on the field, where his ecstatic teammates quickly surrounded him, cheering loudly. Potter! Potter! Potter! The Weasley twins, in perfect unison as always, pumped their fists and chanted as if they were copies of each other. Professor McGonagall! Harry shouted excitedly, holding the Snitch aloft and beaming at her from the crowd. I caught the Golden Snitch! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Professor McGonagall approached, her expression transitioning from worry to relief as she asked, Potter, are you all right? Was there a problem with your broom? No, Professor, Harry replied, choosing to lie. I think I just lost my grip for a momentgot a little too nervous. My hands were slippery. Oh, I see. Professor McGonagalls face lit up with a smile, and she clasped her hands together like an excited schoolgirl. How wonderful! We won! We won! Oliver Wood shouted, punching the air triumphantly. We finally beat Slytherin! He had every reason to celebratesince joining Hogwarts, Gryffindor had never beaten Slytherin in Quidditch. After some celebratory moments on the pitch, Harry politely declined the invitation to return to the Gryffindor common room with his teammates. Instead, he was pulled aside by Hermione and Ron, who led him to Hagrids hut. It was Snape! Hermione declared firmly. Ron and I saw it clearly. He was muttering an incantation while staring at your broom the entire time! Rubbish! Hagrid interjected. His focus had been entirely on Harry during the match, and he hadnt noticed Snapes actions. Thats impossible! I even cast a fire charm on Snapes robes, Hermione said. And right after that, Harrys broom stabilized. Its proof that Snape was the one cursing it! Not a chance! Absolutely not! Hagrid barked, frowning deeply. Snapes a professor at Hogwarts. He wouldnt do something like that. Even if you think he mightve done it to someone else, its out of the question when it comes to Harry! Why not? Ron asked in confusion. Dont ask me. I wont say anything, Hagrid muttered, clamming up. The complicated history of the previous generation wasnt something he felt comfortable gossiping about, especially since hed sworn secrecy to both Dumbledore and Snape. Hermione, Harry interjected before she could press Hagrid further, steering the conversation elsewhere. Yes, Harry? Hermione turned to him. When you climbed the teachers stand, I saw you, Harry began, speaking quietly. But before you set Snapes robes on fire, my broom had already stopped shaking. Snape was still chanting, but the broom showed no further signs of disturbance. How did you even notice that? Ron asked incredulously. Mate, youre wearing glasses! Its a Seekers instinct, Harry replied casually, offering an irrefutable explanation. Hermione began pacing the room, her brows furrowed as she muttered to herself. If thats the case, then who could it be? Are you sure, Harry? I dont think Snape likes me very much, Harry admitted. But Im certain hes not the one trying to kill me. He then shifted the topic to a puzzling question. What confuses me most is that Professor Dumbledore was in the stands the whole time. Why didnt he stop my broom from being cursed? Or, he continued thoughtfully, why did the culprit feel bold enough to cast a curse in front of Dumbledore? A sudden thought struck Ron, and he raised a finger. Waitcould it be that Dumbledore himself Before he could finish, Hermione elbowed him sharply. Ronald! Are you insane? Do you think Hogwarts is a Death Eaters headquarters? she snapped, fuming like a mother lioness defending her cubs. Ron stuck out his tongue sheepishly. I know thats not true. I was just joking to lighten the mood. But the atmosphere turned even more somber. Of course, I dont doubt Dumbledore, Harry said resolutely, his fingers drumming lightly on the table. Im just questioning why he remained indifferent. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 44: Please call me senior! "Compared to that, mate," Ron said, "it''s Saturday today. Snape has you doing detention in his office every Wednesday and SaturdayI don''t think you should go. What if what if he really tries something?" "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," Harry reassured his two concerned friends. That evening, Harry showed up at Snape''s office as scheduled. He didnt go alone. Filch escorted him there, practically dragging him by the arm, despite Harrys repeated insistence that he had been invited by Professor Snape. A Gryffindor, invited by the head of Slytherin? Filch nearly laughed his teeth out. What Filch didnt expect, however, was that Harry wasnt lying. In fact, Harry had deliberately let himself be caughthaving someone to bicker with on the way made the walk far less boring. Filch, ever the pessimist, found Harrys sharp tongue unbearable. A few sarcastic quips later, Filch was practically spitting fire. "If this were decades ago, you''d have been flogged in the dungeons!" Filch snarled. Harry shot back without missing a beat, "And if this were a hundred years ago, you wouldnt even have the right to stand in front of me and speak!" Red-faced and seething, Filch had no choice but to angrily drag Harry the rest of the way to Snapes office. "Professor," Filch announced, shoving Harry through the door, "I caught this Gryffindor student! He dared to lie and say you" "He didnt lie," Snape interrupted curtly. Filch looked as though hed swallowed a fly. He gawked at Harry, then at Snape, utterly speechless. Ignoring them both, Harry began surveying the office. Snapes office, deep in the castle dungeons, was as gloomy as one might expect. Shelves lined the walls, crowded with jars holding slimy, grotesque contents: preserved animal parts, magical creature embryos, and even what appeared to be a floating brain suspended in viscous green fluid. "Had your fill, Potter?" The greasy, deliberate drawl came from behind him. "Yes, Professor," Harry replied evenly. Snape didnt waste words. With a flick of his wand, two bucketsone empty, one fullappeared before Harry. "Your task today is to extract mucus from these Flobberworms," Snape drawled, his voice slow and deliberate. "Without magic." Harry glanced at the bucket teeming with wriggling Flobberworms. When he looked up again, Snape had already turned his attention to grading essays. Harry noticed Snapes expression twitch slightly as he picked up Marcus Flints parchment. After a brief pause, Snape scrawled a "D" across it. Then, as if reconsidering, he scratched out the "D" and replaced it with a "T." "T"? Harry frowned. Hogwarts grading scale went from "Outstanding (O)" to "Dreadful (D)." Unable to resist his curiosity, Harry asked, "Professor, what does ''T'' stand for?" Snape didnt respond, continuing to write with his quill, the scratching sound filling the silence. Just as Harry was about to begin squeezing the Flobberworms, Snapes oily voice came again: "Troll." Harry shrugged. The answer wasnt particularly surprising. Slytherins seemed to have a fondness for the term. Cassandra, for one, frequently called Gryffindors "trolls." Donning dragon-hide gloves, Harry began carefully extracting mucus from the worms, collecting the sticky substance in a small jar. One by one, the deflated Flobberworms were discarded into the empty bucket. "Flobberworm mucus: used to thicken potions," Snape suddenly said, his voice cutting through the quiet. Harry didnt look uphe didnt want Snapes hair grease dripping onto his face. "Your technique is mediocre," Snape commented, though his tone was oddly less icy than usual. After completing the task, Harry was dismissed. Standing outside the office, he let out a breath of relief. He had never doubted Snapes innocence. Tonights detention only reinforced Harrys belief that Snape had no intention of harming himat least, not fatally. If Snape were guilty, Harry reasoned, he would either try to earn Harrys trust with kindness or strike directly. So who could it be? Harry didnt get far before noticing someone standing in the corridor ahead of him. The figure wore robes embroidered with stars and moons, a long white beard flowing to his waist. Looking up, Harry saw Dumbledore, smiling kindly, the half-moon spectacles perched on his nose gleaming in the dim light. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Harry?" Dumbledore said. "Would you mind joining me for a chat in my office?" No, you should be calling me senior, Harry thought idly. Out loud, he said with feigned urgency, "Headmaster, it was Professor Snape who gave me detention" "Relax, Harry," Dumbledore said softly. "Severus explained everything to me. Im not here to dock points from Gryffindor. After all, theres hardly any left, is there?" As he spoke, Dumbledore gave Harry a playful wink. "Alright then, lets chat," Harry said, shrugging. Dumbledore chuckled lightly and gestured toward the spiral staircase behind him. Harry followed, step by step. His opinion of the headmaster wasnt exactly glowing at the moment. Someone had cast a curse in plain sight during a Quidditch match, and yet the headmaster had Just wait. If Veratias time magic succeeds and she comes a hundred years into the future When she finds out you locked up her brother Gellert "Fizzing Whizbees," Dumbledores voice interrupted his thoughts. Harry realized they had arrived at the entrance to the headmasters office. The candys name must have been the password, as the stone gargoyle moved aside, revealing a spiral staircase. "Come in, Harry," Dumbledore said, stepping inside. Harry followed him through the gleaming oak door into the office. The headmasters office was a spacious, circular room, alive with the hum of soft, tinkling sounds. Tall-legged tables were covered with various silver instruments, each emitting mysterious vapors, as though whispering ancient secrets. The walls, as they always had, were lined with portraits of former headmasters. Each snoozed peacefully within their frames, soft snores filling the air. Harrys gaze lingered on one portrait. Even Phineas Nigellus Black, the least popular headmaster in Hogwarts history, had earned a place on these walls. If Phineas recognized him, Harry thought nervously, it could mean trouble. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 45:Good Headmaster Harry sat uneasily in the chair across from the desk, his gaze darting around the room. Dumbledore smiled kindly, interpreting the boys discomfort as a natural reaction to their first one-on-one meeting. Oh, Harry, relax, Dumbledore said warmly. I was once a Gryffindor student too. You might even call me your senior. Harry glanced up briefly before lowering his gaze again. He didnt respond, unsure of the potential consequences of disagreeing with the Headmaster. Most of what he knew about Dumbledore came from Hagrids tales, and without firsthand experience, he couldnt gauge the mans true demeanor. Lemonade? Dumbledore offered, reaching for a pitcher. Yes, please. With ice, Harry replied, masking his unease with politeness. A moment later, a glass of chilled lemonade materialized before him. Harry picked it up, took a sipand immediately grimaced. Ugh! he exclaimed. Why is it so sweet? He strongly suspected that sugar was free at Hogwarts, judging by the syrupy concoction masquerading as lemonade. Dumbledore chuckled, unperturbed. It seems youre not a fan. What a shame. Reaching into a jar on the desk, he extracted a cockroach candy and popped it into his mouth. Harrys stomach churned at the sight. If he hadnt known it was a magical treat, he might have lost his appetite entirely. Some of us are trying to sleep, you know! an irritable voice echoed from the wall. For Merlins sake, Albus! Even during my tenure as Headmaster, I never summoned students for late-night meetings. Not once! The voice belonged to Phineas Nigellus Black, whose portrait hung prominently among the other former Headmasters. Harry immediately recognized the sharp tone and condescending air. Dont look at me, dont look at me, Harry silently prayed, hoping to avoid drawing Blacks attention. Fate, however, had other plans. After admonishing Dumbledore, Blacks gaze shifted to Harry. He squinted, as if trying to place him, before his expression changed to one of realization. Aha! I knew it! Let me thinkGryffindors Dreading Blacks usual tirade about house superiority and bloodlines, Dumbledore intervened swiftly. Dilys, might I ask for your assistance? With pleasure, Albus. Dilys Derwent curtsied with a playful gleam in her eyes. She rallied a small contingent of Headmasters from their frames and led them into Phineas portrait. What are you doing? Black demanded, his voice laced with alarm. The Headmasters didnt answer. They advanced in unison, knocked him off his feet, and secured him to a chair, even gagging him for good measure. After a brief struggle, Phineas went still, his expression darkening. His mind raced as he processed the situation. So, the Gryffindor boy hadnt perished alongside Ragnok but had somehow reappeared a century later Time travel? And his agehad it even reversed during the journey? Hmph. So what? Even if reduced to ashes, Id recognize him! But Phineas indignation burned hotter. You tied me up! Even if you beg, I wont tell you the truth. Never! Phineas is always like this, Dumbledore explained to Harry with a sheepish smile. Hes actually a good... uh A good Headmaster? Harry ventured, though the words felt strange as they left his mouth. Phineas Nigellus Black? A good Headmaster? By Merlins longest bunny ears Dumbledores expression twisted into something complex. For a moment, he opened his mouth to respond but thought better of it. Memories of enduring Phineas strict and often arbitrary rules as a student resurfaced, unbidden. The other portraits fell silent before breaking into uncontrollable laughter. Oh, child, Dilys gasped, dabbing her eyes. If youd been a student during Phineas tenure, youd understand just how hilarious that statement is Harry shrugged, unfazed. He had visited the Headmasters office beforealbeit under Polyjuice Potion, impersonating someone else. Besides, the other Headmasters had never interacted with him directly, so their lack of recognition wasnt surprising. To be fair, Eupraxia Mole chimed in, Phineas efforts to unite the houses were unparalleled. Not even the Founders themselves could have done better. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Phineas thrashed furiously in his chair, the wooden frame creaking under the strain. Portraits truly are fascinating, arent they? Dumbledore mused, raising his lemonade in a toast to the animated frames. Harry decided it was time to steer the conversation toward more pressing matters. He was young and valued his sleep, after all. Well, Headmaster, Harry began, I wanted to talk about what happened on the Quidditch pitch today. Go ahead, Dumbledore replied, dropping another cockroach candy into his glass. Its antennae jutted out, twitching eerily in the liquid. Harry took a deep breath. I believe someone cursed my broomstick. It went out of control, and a classmate warned me it might have been a jinx. It mustve been Hermione, Dumbledore chuckled. At her age, few witches match her brilliance Which brings me to my question, Harry interrupted. Why would someone dare curse my broomstick in front of you? And more importantly, why didnt you do anything about it? Someone was already doing their best to save you, werent they? Dumbledore replied, stroking his beard thoughtfully. As he disentangled a stray cockroach candy from his beard, he glanced up to find Harry studying his glass with the same apprehension. Are you afraid of me? Dumbledore asked, raising an eyebrow. His tone suggested he wouldnt be surprised if the answer was yes. No, sir, Harry replied. I was just thinking about a spell I read in a book. A spell? Yes, Harry said carefully. One that claims you can read someones thoughts just by gazing into their eyes. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 46: Expelliarmus When Harry gave his answer, Dumbledore smiled, relief spreading across his face. "Legilimency. The incantation is ," he said, placing the cockroach cluster candy back into its jar. "But you dont need to worry. I dont use this spell on young wizards," Dumbledore added with a wise smile that suited his age. "Ive lived long enough, Harry. For a man over a hundred years old, whatever a child of eleven is thinking is usually written all over their face." "Thats true," Harry replied with a small smile, setting his cup back on the table, though he kept his head lowered. Noticing Harrys lingering unease, Dumbledore spoke again. "Alright then, its getting late. I wont keep you here chatting any longerhead back and get a good nights sleep, Harry. Put todays troubles behind you." "Yes, Headmaster," Harry replied politely. Dumbledore blinked, his half-moon glasses glinting. "I prefer being called Professor over Headmaster," he remarked. "Alright, Professor," Harry agreed readily. After Harry left, Dumbledore sat quietly in his chair for a long time, lost in thought. The boyHarryhad just reminded him of an old acquaintance. A former Hufflepuff student, none other than Newt Scamander, the famed Magizoologist. Dumbledore didnt suspect Harry of being the same person from a century ago. After all, time travel was known to occur occasionally, but crossing a hundred years? That was unheard of. Besides, this Harry was not only an eleven-year-old first-year but also a child whose birth Dumbledore had personally witnessed and whom he had entrusted to the Dursleys. The Harry Potter from a century ago, who had perished alongside Ranrock, had been a sixth-year student. Unless Dumbledore had truly gone mad, such a far-fetched suspicion would never cross his mind. "The magic of love is truly extraordinary, isnt it?" Dumbledore mused, seemingly to himself, though perhaps he was speaking to Fawkes. Fawkes tilted his head and chirped twice in response. The next morning, right after breakfast, Harry dragged Ron and Hermione to the 7th floor of the castle. It was Sunday, with no classes scheduled. Ron had planned to play Wizards Chess with someone but found himself here instead. He pointed to the portrait of Barnabas the Barmy being bludgeoned by trolls and said, "Look at thatwhat a hilarious painting." "Barnabas the Barmys Troll Experiment," Hermione explained, giving Ron a brief background on the painting. "How do you know everything?" Ron asked, a little disheartened. "I feel like you shouldve been born into a wizarding family..." "Read more books; itll do you good," Hermione replied, tapping her temple with a finger. While the two bickered, Harry had already prepared the Room of Requirement. A large door appeared out of nowhere on the wall opposite the painting, startling Ron and Hermione. "This is where well practice dueling," Harry said, introducing the room to his friends. "From now on, itll be our secret base" "Really, a secret base?" Rons interest piqued. "Brilliant! I bet Fred and George have no clue about this place!" "And whys that?" Hermione asked, puzzled. "Because if they knew, Id know," Ron replied with a shrug. The trio pushed the door open and stepped inside, greeted by a professional training area for spell practice. The walls were mirrored, thick cushions were casually piled in the corners, and at the far end of the room stood a row of dummies holding wands. "Cool!" Ron exclaimed, pulling out his wand. "Its a shame this has to stay a secret. If Fred and George saw this, theyd die of envy!" "So, which spell are we practicing?" Hermione asked. "Spells Professor Quirrell wont teach us," Harry said succinctly. "For example, the most basic dueling spellthe Disarming Charm." He walked to the center of the room and summoned a dummy holding a wand. "Watch closelylike this. " A flash of red light shot from Harrys wand, striking the dummys hand. The wand spun through the air, and Harry deftly caught it. "This is the simple Disarming Charm," Harry explained, placing the wand back in the dummys hand. "Thats the Disarming Charm?" Ron scratched his head. "Doesnt seem very cooldefinitely not as flashy as I imagined." "The most powerful spells are often the simplest," Harry explained. "Spellcasting is infinitely versatilejust like the Levitation Charm youve used before." Harry demonstrated, pointing his wand at a nearby chair. "" The chair floated into the air. "Now watch this." Harry set the chair down gently, then used the Disarming Charm to knock the dummys wand away again. This time, he followed up with the Levitation Charm to accelerate the wands flight, sending it hurtling into the dummys eye socket. "Thats barbaric..." Hermione frowned. "Barbaric?" Harry thought to himself. It was clear these children had grown up in peaceful times. Back in his day, students feared their spells werent barbaric enough to effectively harm Dark wizards. "Dark wizards wont bother with civility, Hermione," Harry said. "You need to understandtheyre vicious and ruthless. Take the Death Eaters who tortured Nevilles parents, for example. Do you think they care about being civil or barbaric in a duel? No, at that moment, youd only worry whether your spells were strong enough." "Harrys right," Ron added. "Dark wizards are the most cunning and merciless people youll ever meet..." "Sorry, Harry," Hermione said, nodding in agreement. "Heres how its done," Harry said, patting Rons shoulder and demonstrating in slow motion. "Swing your wand like thishorizontal, then vertical... " "" Ron mimicked Harry, pointing his wand at the dummy in the middle of the room. Nothing happened. The atmosphere grew awkward. It wasnt just Ron; Hermione also failed to produce any results. Harry patiently corrected their movements. Half an hour later, Hermione successfully cast the Disarming Charm, followed shortly by a determined Ron. While Ron and Hermione practiced, Harry found himself deep in thought. There was no doubt that the Disarming Charm had been his specialty back in the day. Veratia had even suggested he refine the spell further. Her idea was to mark a target with other magic, allowing the Disarming Charm to chain between multiple enemies. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In simple terms, it meant a single Disarming Charm could disarm multiple opponents at once. In theory, when several enemies were close together, one Disarming Charm could disarm them simultaneously. But Veratias vision was to extend this capability to distant or even extreme distances, allowing one spell to disarm multiple foes at once. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 47: I’ve seen him before! Creating a magical mark was no easy task. Harry had spent half a day experimenting in the Room of Requirement without success. Meanwhile, Hermione and Ron were enthusiastically dueling with spells, taking turns to pummel the training dummy, their delight plainly visible. But Harry couldnt ignore a growing concern. Rons talent wasnt bad, but his mismatched wand made learning spells twice as hard and half as effective. Harry recalled Ollivanders words about wands choosing their wizards, but he had always felt it went both ways. Surely, it was just as much about the wizard choosing the wand, wasnt it? It was time to figure out a way for Ron to get a new wand, Harry decided. Considering the Weasleys financial situation, if they could have afforded one, they wouldnt have handed Ron Charlies old wand in the first place. Maybe he could gift Ron a wand? But the thought of directly giving it to him made Harry hesitatehe didnt want to hurt Rons pride. Hed have to find a better way. When they finally left the Room of Requirement, Ron and Hermione seemed reluctant to end their practice session. Kids, after all, were naturally drawn to new and exciting thingsand to the thrill of destruction. Hermione and Ron were no exceptions. Who wouldnt be fascinated by the freedom and exhilaration of casting spells at will? -- Excellent! Well done! Five points to Gryffindor! During Charms class, Professor Flitwick clapped his hands in delight, praising Rons spellwork. Ron had been the first in class to levitate something heavier than a feather using the spell. The proof hovered briefly before Flitwick in the form of a desk, which promptly crashed back down after a few seconds. Still, Flitwick was thrilled and generous with his encouragement. Harry! Harry! I did it! Ron exclaimed excitedly, shaking Harrys arm. Hermione clapped politely but couldnt help shaking her head at Rons enthusiasm. She had mastered this level long ago. Shed held back deliberately in class at Harrys private request, allowing Ron a moment to shine without stealing all the house points for herself. To their classmates, it simply looked like Ron was celebrating with friends. No one suspected his sudden improvement in charms was thanks to Harrys careful guidance. The trio often visited Hagrid in his hut on Friday afternoons. As usual, Harry didnt hesitate to accept a rock cake under the disapproving stares of his friends. Just soak it in tea before eating, Harry advised. I tried it last time when I had a toothacheit works surprisingly well. Hagrid, could you break them into smaller pieces for us? Of course, Harry, Hagrid said cheerfully, taking the rock cakes and breaking them into manageable chunks. Fully aware that human teeth were no match for his baking, Hagrid smiled as he poured them each a cup of honey water. Phew... Harry took a sip and said to Hagrid with mock relief, You know, Hagrid, this is lemonade. What I had in the Headmasters office the other day? That was more like lemon syrup. You were in Dumbledores office? Hagrid asked, stroking his beard. Dumbledores a good man, isnt he? Loves sweetseveryone knows that. Professor McGonagall keeps trying to hide his candy, but it never works. Most of Snapes tooth-strengthening potions end up going to him! Hagrid leaned in conspiratorially, motioning for the trio to do the same. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of Snape, he whispered, he suggested the tooth potion expenses go on the school boards budget. But Dumbledore refused. Hermione frowned. Hagrid, dont you realize Snape was being sarcastic? Hagrid blinked in surprise. Oh! He was? Yes, the trio said in unison. Ohhh... Hagrid scratched his head and chuckled. I was wondering why hed say something like that... By the way, Hagrid, Harry interjected, since you mentioned Snape... I saw him after Halloween, and his leg looked injured. Filch was treating him, and I overheard something about a three-headed animal biting him. Youre the expert on magical creaturesany idea what it might be? Oh, I wouldnt call myself an expert, Hagrid said modestly, scratching his head again. But maybe it was Fluffy. Fluffy? the trio asked in unison. Yeah, Fluffys a three-headed dog I got off a Greek bloke. Bit of an odd onefalls asleep the moment it hears music. Dumbledore borrowed it to guard something on the fourth floor. Im not sure its enough to protect N... Oh, I shouldnt have said that! Hagrid clamped a hand over his mouth, realizing hed let something slip. Nicholas Flamel? Hermione asked immediately. The trio exchanged glances. Harry leaned back in his chair, suddenly calm. Whos Nicholas Flamel? Hermione pressed. Oh no, lass, thats Dumbledores business, Hagrid said, quickly standing up to usher them out. Ive already said too much. Youve got classes tomorrowits getting late, so off you go! With no choice, the trio left Hagrids hut. Nicholas Flamel? Ron muttered as they walked. Why does that name sound so familiar? I feel like Ive heard it somewhere before. Me too, Hermione said, frowning. But I cant remember where. Harry, any ideas? Ron turned to him. You actually saw it today, Harry replied, pulling a Chocolate Frog card from inside his robes. Here, Ive still got it on me. Ron took the card and read aloud: Albus Dumbledore, current Headmaster of Hogwarts, widely regarded as the greatest wizard of our time. His notable achievements include defeating the dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945, discovering the twelve uses of dragons blood, and his work in alchemy with his partner, Nicholas Flamel... Oh, right! I saw his name on this card before! What does he do? It says it right thereNicholas Flamel is an alchemist, Hermione explained. I read about him in a book, Harry said smoothly, not missing a beat. Nicholas Flamel is over six hundred years old. Hes lived since the 14th century and is said to own the Philosophers Stonea magical object with incredible powers. It can turn any metal into gold and grant immortality. Hermione and Ron exchanged a shocked look, gasping audibly. Ron was astonished by the stones miraculous abilities. Hermione, however, was amazed by Harrys impressive knowledge. You know so much, Harry, she said admiringly. Harry simply smiled modestly. Internally, he thought, --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 48: College War Nicolas FlamelHarry had met this renowned alchemist during Christmas in his fifth year when he visited Nurmengard Castle. The Grindelwalds and the Flamels were friends, which is why Veratia had taken him to visit the Flamels that Christmas. Harry had a deep impression of themafter all, there werent many people as fragile and brittle as Nicolas Flamel, who looked almost like a gingerbread cookie. Just as Harry was lost in his memories, Hermione suddenly stomped her foot. Ive got it! What do you know? Ron asked. Snape is trying to steal the Philosophers Stone! Hermione whispered urgently. Thats why he got bitten by Fluffy! Maybe he even let the troll in to cause a distraction. While everyones attention was elsewhere, he tried sneaking past Fluffy to get to the Stone and ended up getting bitten! Harry followed Hermiones train of thought and realized that, surprisingly, it did seem plausible. But why would he do that? Ron asked, puzzled. Isnt he the Potions Master? Would he even need something like that? Precisely because hes a Potions Master, he would want the Stone! Hermione said firmly. Ive never seen a recipe for the Elixir of Life in any potions textbook. Trust me, a scientist with such an obsession wouldnt be able to resist such a temptation. But Snapes a Potions professor, not a scientist, Ron argued. Snape said on the first day of class that potions are a subtle science, Hermione shot back. Ron thought for a moment and recalled that Snape had indeed said something like that. Well, I guess its possible, he admitted. What do you think, Harry? Hermione asked. Harry frowned, not answering Hermione directly. Instead, he said, That brings up the questionwhere exactly is Fluffy guarding the Stone? Where? Ron asked, surprised. Dont tell me youre planning to help guard the Stone? Of course, Harry intended to help. After all, he still hoped to have a chat with Mr. Flamel to see if he could borrow the Stone himself. Since learning about the Philosophers Stone, Harrys priorities had shifted. Perhaps the focus didnt need to be on the Headmaster after allthis Stone belonged to Mr. Flamel, and Mr. Flamel was a friend of old Grindelwald. Mr. Flamel, surely you wouldnt want your old friends daughter to... Of course Ill help! Im a Hogwarts student, arent I? Harry said righteously. For kids Rons age, this was precisely the time to imagine themselves as superheroes. Hearing Harrys resolve, Ron grinned in agreement. Cool! Count me in! After a pause, he added, And well definitely need to bring Hermione. We cant do this without her. Im in, Hermione sighed, rolling her eyes. To keep you two from getting yourselves killed. **** As December arrived, the weather grew colder. The first snow of 1991 finally fell on the second day of December. These days, the trio spent all their time outside of class either practicing spells in the Room of Requirement or gathering together to figure out where Fluffy might be located. Harry didnt have much of a clue. Even after living in the castle for six years, he couldnt guarantee he knew all of its secrets. Even after six years at Hogwarts, Harry couldnt claim to know all the castles secrets. The Chamber of Maps, for example, had been shown to him by Veratia. That incident had further soured Cassandras moodnot that she was ever particularly cheerful. While walking through the halls, Harry was cheerfully discussing dinner options with Ron and Seamus when a shout from behind caught their attention. You owe her an apology, Parkinson! It was Hermione. Harry and the others stopped and turned to see Hermione standing like an angry lioness, blocking Slytherins Pansy Parkinson. Not far away, Lavender Brown was frantically picking up her scattered books. Why should I? Pansy asked coldly. You knocked Lavender over! You owe her an apology! Hermione snapped. Forget it, Hermione, its fine, Lavender whispered, tugging at Hermiones sleeve in an attempt to avoid further conflict. She did it on purpose! Hermione hissed. Just because you pointed out her mistake in class! Let it go, Lavender said softly. A crowd quickly gathered, curious to see what was going on. Pansy curled her lips disdainfully and patted the blonde girl beside her. Lets go, Daphne. Stop right there! Hermione shouted. Pansys expression turned icy. And what do you want? Mudblood? Pansy Daphne Greengrass whispered cautiously. You shouldnt use that word. Hmph. Pansy sneered. Filthy Mudbloods like her dont deserve to be in the same school as me Hermione pulled out her wand. Oh, you want to duel me? Pansy taunted, smirking. Dont think scoring a few points in class makes you my equal. Youll soon learn the difference between you and a pureblood wizard, Mudblood! She pulled out her wand as well. Expelliarmus! Hermione shouted. Pansys wand spun through the air, landing in Hermiones hand. Scourgify! Hermione followed up with another spell. Pansy collapsed to the ground, choking as pink bubbles poured uncontrollably from her mouth. She tried to curse but could only gag as bubbles spilled out. Your mouth is filthy, Parkinson, Hermione said coldly. Consider this a lesson. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hermione! Ron suddenly shouted. Hermione ducked just in time to avoid Daphnes spell, retaliating swiftly to disarm her as well. Anyone else? Hermione raised her chin defiantly. Marcus Flint stepped forward with a malicious grin, flanked by several older students. The dynamic shifted. When older boys got involved, the situation became far more serious. Harry and Ron stepped in front of Hermione, wands drawn. Neville and Seamus did the same. Though their hands shook, they stood firmly, ready to defend their friends. Potter! Marcus snarled, aiming a wand at Harry and firing an orange-red spell. He had been waiting for this. His real target wasnt Hermioneit was Harry. Marcus had been stewing over the grudge from the last Quidditch match, where Harry had collided with him. Now, freshly released from the hospital wing, hed been plotting his revenge. Of course, a senior student picking a fight with younger students would look bad. But this? Protecting younger housemates and accidentally hitting the "Boy Who Lived" in the process? That sounded much better. Just imagine, Marcus thought with glee, the Boy Who Lived covered in boils after my spell... --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 49: I mean, All of you here are trash! Flint never expected that Harry was just as eager to teach this group of Slytherins a lesson. Arrogant, self-important, and smug... Ha! You lot think youre worthy? Youre a disgrace to the Slytherins of a hundred years ago! With quick reflexes, Harry used his wand to deflect the curse, swiftly following up with an . It was a subtle techniquewhile it appeared as if Harry merely used his wand to parry, it was actually a . Non-verbal spellcasting? The onlookers were stunned. No one had anticipated that Harry would be capable of such an advanced skillsomething typically reserved for adult wizards. What are you standing around for? Flint roared. Even without a wand, he still had his proud, strong physique. After all, the Potter kid was just a scrawny little first-yearif Flint could just get close enough, everything would be fine! But he had barely taken two steps when his body suddenly floated into the air, completely out of his control. Rons wand shot out a beam of light, successfully disarming the upperclassman who had his wand pointed at Harry from behind. The wand spun through the air and landed in Rons hand. Behind him, Seamus and Neville let out cheers of excitement. Merlins beard, Ron! How did you do that? Neville whispered urgently, a mix of awe and envy in his voice. Harry taught me, Ron said smugly. Ronald! Hermione hissed sharply. Can you focus on the fight, for heavens sake? Were still under attack! Ron jolted back to his senses, scrambling to dodge a curse fired by one of the older students. He was just a first-yearhe hadnt even learned the spell yet. Not that it was entirely his fault. In truth, in the current British wizarding world, many adult wizardsAurors includedcouldnt properly cast . It was laughablealmost as ridiculous as a U.S. police officer showing up without a gun. Unfortunately, Neville wasnt so lucky. A curse hit him squarely, his body stiffening as he collapsed to the floor with a loud thud. Oh, poor Neville, Ron muttered nervously, retaliating with another disarming spell and knocking yet another wand into his own hand. Never mind that their opponents were fifth-yearshonestly, their magical skill was abysmal. The trio hadnt even practiced combat coordination before, yet with Harrys experience on their side, dealing with these fifth-years was a walk in the park. Within minutes, the fifth-years had all been soundly defeated. Harrys emotions were complicated. He wasnt happy about this outcome. Seriously, what had happened to Hogwarts? Fifth-years who couldnt even cast a proper , let alone stand up to a bunch of first-years? Were fifth-years this pathetic? Harry thought back to his own fifth yearback then, hed been able to take on three Ashwinders single-handedly and come out on top. Compared to these fifth-years, he was leagues ahead. Harry cast a counter-spell on Neville, helping him back to his feet. Neville groaned, rubbing the sore spot on his head where it had hit the floor. Ron, why didnt you warn me? Mate, it all happened so fast, Ron said apologetically. I didnt think the curse would hit you. Potter! Put us down! Flints voice rang out angrily. Oh, my apologies, Harry said breezily, I didnt realize Slytherins were so fragile. Seven fifth-year Slytherins had come forward to defend Pansy. Now, two of them were floating helplessly in the air, and five were lying flat on the ground. Apologize to Hermione, Harry demanded. Over my dead body! Flint snarled from mid-air. Ill never apologize to that filthy little Mudblood! Harrys expression went cold. With a flick of his wand, Flint came crashing to the ground with a thud. I said, apologize. Harrys wand moved again, and Flint cried out in shock as his knees buckled, forcing him into a kneeling position. The apple doesnt fall far from the tree, Harry said dryly, shaking his head. From your behavior, its easy to tell what kind of family raised you. How dare you insult the Flint family! Youll pay for that, Potter! Flint spat, his face contorted in rage. Oh, does that bother you? Harry leaned closer, his voice low and full of scorn. Funny how you didnt consider the consequences when you insulted others. Lets face itit takes a trash wizard family to raise a trash wizard like you... Stop it! A clear, authoritative voice cut through the crowd, silencing Harry mid-sentence. The onlookers parted to make way for the Slytherin prefect, Gemma Farley, who approached with a stack of books in her arms. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is going on here? Prefect Farley demanded sharply, scanning the scene. Miss Farley, its like this Several Slytherin students hurried forward, eager to tell their version of the story, heavily embellished in their favor. Flint, Bole, Derrick! Farleys voice rang with anger. Youre telling me that you fifth-years were defeated by three first-years from Gryffindor? Look at you, Flint! Youve brought shame to your family! she snapped. Miss Farley, Potter insulted my family Silence! Farley cut him off coldly. You brought this on yourself! Who do you think you are, using that word? Slytherin will lose ten points because of your outburst! And you, Miss Parkinson, she added, will also lose ten points! Prefects had the authority to deduct points from students as punishment for breaking rules. The Slytherins were stunned. None of them had expected their own prefect to dock points from Slytherin. Whose side was she on, anyway? But Gemma knew she had no choice. If it had just been a scuffle among younger students, that was one thing. But fifth-years bullying first-years? If the professors found out, it would take far more than twenty points to smooth things over. Not to mention, Marcus Flint and Pansy Parkinson had openly used the word Mudblood to insult a Gryffindor student. That was a serious offense. You are a fair prefect, Harry said politely, giving Farley a small, formal bow. If theres nothing else, well be on our way. Hold it right there, Mr. Potter. Harry raised an eyebrow. Is there something else? Farley stepped forward, her black hair swaying gently in the breeze. I challenge you to a wizards duel, she said firmly. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 50: Wizard Duel! Wizard''s Duel? At Gemma Farley''s words, the gathered students erupted into an uproar. A fifth-year student publicly challenging a first-year newcomer to a duel in front of everyone? Was this a distortion of humanity or a collapse of morality? Harry raised his head, meeting Gemma''s sea-blue eyes. "Miss Farley, are you challenging me to a wizard''s duel?" "Yes, Mr. Potter." Gemma''s expression was serious, though she didnt draw her wand. "You may choose the time and place. No assistants. A one-on-one duel." As a Slytherin prefect, she knew such a challenge was hardly reasonable. Yet, she felt compelled to step forward. Otherwise, how could she maintain order and uphold her leadership in the house? "Why?" Harry asked. It wasnt sentimentality. Even a century ago, there had been no shortage of stunning women among dark wizards. Hed hurled curses at their beautiful faces without a second thought. He was simply curious. "Youve already defeated seven fifth-year students, proving your abilities far exceed those of an ordinary first-year," Gemma explained. "If you win, I promise no Slytherin will trouble you again. If you lose, you owe Slytherin House an apology." "I dont care about trouble," Harry replied nonchalantly. "If I win, I want Parkinson and Flint to apologize to Hermione. As for bothering me... I doubt Slytherins could even manage to be a nuisance." Harry truly couldnt stand anyone with the surname Flint. A century ago at Hogwarts, Muggle-born discrimination was not uncommon. The first time Harry encountered the slur "Mudblood," it had come from a boy named Derek Flint. That same Flint had deliberately knocked over Harrys dinner plate in the Great Hall. Gareth had stood up for him and suffered ruthless retaliation as a result. But after that incident, Derek Flint never dared cross Harry again. Gareth suspected it was because Dereks father, Mr Flint, had been severely warned by the Board of Governors. Despite Gareths repeated claims that his aunt, Professor Weasley, wasnt on the Board and that even the Headmaster couldnt dictate their actions, Harry always suspected the Deputy Headmistress had intervened on his behalf. "Why doesnt the Board do something about Cassandra Malfoy?" Harry had wondered as a first-year back then. Malfoy constantly mocked him for being lazy, arrogant, and unmotivated. She even tried to recruit him as her followera proposition Harry found particularly repulsive. Gemma furrowed her brows slightly. She didnt actually want to clash with Harry. The duel challenge stemmed purely from his disrespectful remarks about Slytherin. If she were just another Slytherin student, she might have let it slide. But as a prefect, her role demanded both honor and responsibility. "Draw your wand, Miss Farley," Harry said. He withdrew his own wand and gestured for his friends to step back to avoid any stray spells. "Harry..." Ron looked concerned. Farley''s name was one Percy frequently mentioned, always with high praise as one of Slytherin''s finest students. Percy admired her not just for her stellar grades but for her "not-so-typical Slytherin" personality. "Dont worry, Ron," Harry reassured him with a grin. "Take care of Neville. He hit his head earlier, so hes probably not feeling great. Ive got this." Ron wanted to protest but was promptly dragged aside by Hermione, who firmly clutched his sleeve. "Ill be the referee!" Draco suddenly appeared, eyeing Harry with a mischievous grin. The crowd quickly formed a circle around the duelists. Gemma stood at the center and hesitated for a moment. "Mr. Potter, dont you need a moment to rest?" "Thank you, but no." Harry gave her a graceful bow. "Miss Farley, surely you dont need me to remind you of the basic etiquette of a duel?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gemma raised her wand horizontally across her chest, returning the bow with an impeccable dueling salute. "Three!" Draco raised his hand high. "Expelliarmus!" Both cast Disarming Charms simultaneously, their spells colliding in a burst of orange-red sparks. Gemma flicked her wrist, animating the statue behind her. It came to life, striding menacingly toward Harry. In response, Harry waved his wand, summoning two suits of armor from the doorway. Armed with long spears, they charged at the animated statue. Unnoticed by many, a vine crept toward Harrys feet. Without looking, he incinerated it with a burst of flame, then used one of the animated suits of armor to shield himself from Gemmas curse before countering with a Stupefy. The duel was mesmerizing. For most of the first-years, this was their first time witnessing such an intense wizards duel. They watched with bated breath, utterly transfixed. When Gemma dodged one of Harrys spells, another streak of red magic shot toward heran anticipated movement. "Protego!" she parried with a Shield Charm. But Harrys follow-up spell was immediate. The Shield Charms energy dissipated, leaving her defenseless as the spell struck her. "Incarcerous!" Thick ropes materialized, binding Gemma tightly and sending her tumbling onto the snow-covered ground. Her normally loose and comfortable Hogwarts robes now clung to her, accentuating her figure as the ropes tightened. Without her magic to sustain it, the animated statue crumbled. The two suits of armor crossed their spears at her neck, poised to strike should she resist. "Youve lost, Miss Farley," Harry declared with an air of elegance. He considered himself a gentlemantreating women as equals, deserving of his full effort in a duel. "I admit defeat," Gemma conceded decisively. Harry flicked his wand. The armor returned to its original positions, and the ropes binding Gemma vanished. Somewhere in the crowd, a disappointed sigh could be heard, likely mourning the ropes disappearance. "Now then, its time to fulfill your promise, Miss Farley," Harry said, extending a hand to her. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 51: You won’t be so lucky next time, Potter Gemma grabbed Harry''s hand and used it to steady herself as she stood up. Do you really think theyll listen to you? Harry asked, slipping his hands into his pockets. His tone was casual, but there was a hint of curiosity. I mean, you just lost to a first-year. Wont that hurt your reputation in your house? Gemma smiled faintly, her composure unshaken. If its to the great Savior himself, no. After all, you defeated the Dark Lord, she replied smoothly. With that, she turned her head, her voice commanding as she called out, Alright, Parkinson, Flintgo apologize to Miss Granger! Pansy and Marcus exchanged uneasy glances, their expressions pleading for leniency. But Gemmas gaze was firm, leaving no room for argument. To Harrys surprise, the two Slytherins, under Gemmas orders, obediently walked over to Hermione. They bowed slightly and offered their apologies, their voices carrying a sincerity that seemed out of character. Harry couldnt help but feel a twinge of doubt. Were these truly the same people who had been so defiant moments ago? Draco Malfoy stood in the background, his face briefly betraying a flicker of disappointment. Not all Slytherins are hopeless, Harry murmured to Gemma. At least theres someone like youa worthy opponent, Miss Farley. Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Potter, Gemma replied with a graceful curtsey. The duel was over, and with the agreement fulfilled, the crowd began to disperse. The students, still buzzing with excitement, chattered about the unexpected turn of events. The sight of Slytherins bowing and admitting fault left many in disbelief. Some whispered theories of a hidden agenda, a cunning scheme orchestrated by Gemma Farley to exact revenge later. After all, Slytherins admitting defeat? That was unheard of. *** S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the way back to the Gryffindor common room, Ron muttered, Theyre definitely up to something. Thats just how Slytherins are. Still... this Farley girlif Percy praises her, she must be something. Honestly, she doesnt seem like a typical Slytherin. No, Harry thought, this is what a true Slytherin looks like. Slytherins of the pastthe ones from a century agohad been different. Ruthless, yes, and unyielding, but they confronted their opponents directly. They didnt rely on cheap tricks or schemes to win. But todays Slytherins? Many were the children of Death Eaters. What could you expect from students raised in such households? Miss Farley is indeed a respectable prefect, Hermione said thoughtfully. But wont her actions provoke backlash from the other Slytherins? Not a chance, Ron said with certainty. Farley isnt just a prefect. Shes the top student in her yearbeat out the older ones to earn her spot. Hermione looked wistful. I hope I can be as strong as her someday... Not as strong as Harry? Ron teased, grinning mischievously. Oh, honestly, Ronald. Hermione rolled her eyes. Im not even aiming to match him... Someone like Gemma, with her spellcasting prowess, seemed like an attainable goal. But Harrys level? It felt so far out of reach, it was almost suffocating. Even Hermione, brilliant as she was, felt the gulf between their abilities. Im just average, Harry said modestly. By the time youre in fifth year, youll probably have caught up to me. Everyone laughed, but as the laughter subsided, Neville spoke up timidly. Um, Harry, I heard youve been helping Ron and Hermione with spells. Do you think you could... maybe help me and Seamus too? He hesitated before adding softly, I know Im not very good, but I really want to learn... A warm hand rested on his shoulder. Why not? Harry said with an encouraging smile. Were all classmates. Helping each other is what were supposed to dolearning from one anothers strengths. Exactly, Hermione chimed in. Look, Im good at subjects that require memorization, like History of Magic. Harry is amazing at spellwork. And Ron... well, Ron is very funny. Hey! Ron protested, indignant. What do you mean, just funny? I work hard too, you know! Sure, Hermione said, giving him a pointed look. Except when practicing spells, you always stop at good enough. And in real battles, youre always just short. Didnt you notice? It took you two tries to disarm that big guy next to Flint. Ron pouted but didnt argue. He knew Hermione was right. If she hadnt pulled him out of the way of a spell during the duel, he might have been hit. Watching their banter, Harrys mind drifted to memories of Cassandra. ---- During his first two years at Hogwarts, hed been carefreeplaying wizard chess with Gareth, sneaking snacks from Professor Howin, and petting magical creatures with Poppy. Spellwork had been a secondary concern, something he only practiced enough to get by. Then Cassandra had dragged him into the Dueling Club. She humiliated him relentlessly, disarming him, suspending him in midair, or forcing him to dance uncontrollably during every duel. I was this close to beating you! Harry would shout indignantly, dangling upside down. Cassandra would poke his cheek with her wand, smiling warmlyat least 37 degrees warmwhile delivering words as cold as -37 degrees. You always settle for good enough, Potter. And when the time comes, youll always fall just short. When will you grow up? At the time, hed hated her for it. But during their first encounter with poachers in the Forbidden Forest, her training had saved his life. Next time, we wont be so lucky, Potter, shed snapped after deflecting a spell meant for him. Her tone was sharp, but her movements calm as she cast a quick-healing charm on her arm. ---- Harry? Harry? Hermiones voice pulled him back to the present. She waved a hand in front of his face. Huh? Harry blinked. You seemed distracted. Is something bothering you? Hermione asked, concerned. Oh, its nothing, Harry said with a smile. Then he turned to Neville and Seamus. I hope you two wont give up after just a few days of practice, complaining about how hard it is. We wont! Neville and Seamus said in unison. Alright, lets vote, Harry announced. I propose we welcome two new members to our dueling club. Im in favor. So am I, Hermione said, raising her hand. Count me in too, Ron added. Three to zero. Harry extended his hand. Welcome aboard, Neville and Seamus. --- you can read more advance chapter on my patreon Chapter 52 : How to attack the professor As Christmas approached, the weather in the Scottish Highlands grew colder by the day. More and more students chose the warmth of the castle over the bitter chill outside. They clustered around fireplaces to soak in the heat, lingered at long tables over steaming meals, or found any excuse to avoid the biting cold altogether. The recent clash with the Slytherins had not reached the professors'' ears. The Gryffindor students were wise enough to steer clear of trouble, while the Slytherins were too prideful to admit their embarrassment. After all, upper-year students bullying younger ones and resorting to slurs like "Mudblood" would undoubtedly result in severe consequenceseven Snape couldnt turn a blind eye to that. Before the Dueling Club could welcome new members, the Christmas holidays arrived right on schedule. At Hogwarts, Christmas break was a generous affair, stretching from mid-December to mid-January. A century ago, Harry had always spent Christmas at Hogwarts, save for the fifth-year trip to Nurmengard Castle. With nowhere else to go, the castle had become his sanctuary during the festive season. Now back in 1991, Harry technically had the option of returning to his aunt and uncles house. But to him, that house had never been home. On the contrary, Hogwarts felt like his true refuge. So, when Professor McGonagall came by to register students staying over the holidays, Harry didnt hesitate to sign his name. It wasnt just that Hogwarts made him feel at ease; he also wanted more time to explore the castle''s secrets. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he sat casually eating breakfast at the Gryffindor table, he noticed that Ron and the others were still fast asleep in their dormitory. Theyd stayed up far too late celebrating the start of the holiday. The festive atmosphere gave Harry an idea: friends were supposed to exchange gifts at Christmas. Perhaps he could gift Ron a wand, Harry thought. But that posed a dilemma. Wands required the owners presence for proper selection since the compatibility between wizard and wand was critical. And with Ron leaving for home in just a few days, randomly picking one from Ollivanders wouldnt do. Its him, its him! While Harry mulled over his thoughts, the Weasley twins suddenly appeared, flanking him on either side. Our little hero No, our little lion king, Fred corrected George. He defeated Slytherinin every sense of the word. Naturally, hes our lion king. He crushed that Farley Percy idolizes and spat him back out, George added with a grin. Then, leaning in conspiratorially, he whispered, So, little lion king, how about joining us in a brilliant plan? What plan? Harry asked, taking a bite of toast. QuirrellI mean, Professor Quirrell, Fred said in a low voice. That stench he carries around is unbearable. Who knows whats really under that thick turban of his? I think its garlic, but George here thinks its hiding something more... sinister. Care to wager on it? What kind of wager? Harry asked, intrigued. About whats under his turban, of course, the twins said in unison. Harry paused mid-scoop of baked beans, turning to study the twins more closely. Hed always known they were fond of pranks, but he hadnt expected them to set their sights on a professor. Interesting... very interesting. Harry wasnt particularly fond of Professor Quirrell either. For someone tasked with teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts, Quirrell seemed remarkably adept at wasting everyones time. What irked Harry even more was that if Quirrells classes were merely dull, they might have been tolerable. But nohis lectures were not only mind-numbing but also accompanied by the overpowering stench of garlic, making it impossible to nap through class. Even Hermione, typically so respectful of authority, had taken to referring to him simply as Quirrell, pointedly dropping the Professor. So, Harry found himself intrigued by the twins plan and reluctant to pass up the chance to make Quirrells life a bit more difficult. But wait, Harry said suddenly. Arent you two going home for the holidays? Change of plans. Mum and Dad are off to Romania to visit Charlie, Fred replied. Youve heard of Charlie, right? The Gryffindor Seeker and captain before you. Hes working with dragons in Romania nowRon mustve mentioned him. That sounds amazing, Harry said, relieved that his earlier dilemma about Ron was now resolved. Since Ron wasnt leaving, Harry could take him to Ollivanders in Diagon Alley instead. It is amazing, Fred agreed. Charlie actually wanted to go professional in Quidditch, but Mum insisted on a more respectable career. To avoid disappointing her, he gave up his dream. Can you imagine? He used to talk about Quidditch non-stop, even during meals. Thats really unfortunate, Harry said. So, whats the plan? How are you going to get Quirrell to take off his turban? Heres how, Fred and George said, leaning closer to outline their scheme in hushed tones. Quirrell leaves his classroom at exactly eight every morning to head to breakfast. With all the recent snowfall, we could aim snowballs at the back of his head. Hell have to take off the turban to clean up. What do you think? Im in, Harry said with a nod. The plan was simple and had a plausible excuse. If caught, they could always claim it was an accidental misthrow during a friendly snowball fight. Surely, no professor would take that too seriously. The twins exchanged gleeful looks and high-fived. I knew our lion king wouldnt turn us down! Its seven forty now. Wed better prepare, George said. Harry considered it briefly and decided that snowballs alone might not suffice. Wait here. Ill grab something from the dormitory, he told them. What is it? Fred asked curiously. If the snowballs dont work, this will, Harry said cryptically before heading off. Back in the dormitory, his three roommates were still fast asleep. Since there were no classes, Harry decided not to disturb them. His attention turned to the window, where a potted plant sat. The plump, wriggling biting cabbage looked quite content in its pot. Neville had been diligently caring for it, watering and fertilizing it with precision. Harry smiled, thinking that Nevilles enthusiasm for Herbology could definitely be nurtured further. Plants like Mandrakes, Venomous Tentacula, and biting cabbages were all formidable allies for wizards in battle. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon Chapter 53: Ambush Quirrell Harry slipped the biting Chinese cabbage into a small pouchan item he''d purchased earlier in Diagon Alley from a rather mysterious wizard. The pouch, enchanted with an Undetectable Extension Charm, was no longer legally sold to the general public. Such enchantments were now restricted, with exceptions made only for school trunks that first-years had to buy from certified vendors. He also slid a pair of dragon-hide gloves into his pocket. Without proper protection, handling a Chinese biting cabbage could wreak havoc on ones hands. I should grab some biting cabbage seeds next time Im in Diagon Alley, Harry mused to himself. Neville was adept at cultivating peculiar plants like thesedelegating the task to him seemed like a no-brainer. But seeds for biting cabbage werent sold to young wizards in Diagon Alley. For those, one would need to venture into the shadowy recesses of Knockturn Alley. Tucking the enchanted pouch securely, Harry tiptoed out of the dormitory. When he reached the Great Hall, the Weasley twins were already waitingand visibly impatient. Oh, finally! Fred exclaimed. Fred thought youd chickened out and decided to bail, George added with a smirk. Relax. Even if you two ran off, I wouldnt, Harry retorted, his tone firm. Gryffindor doesnt lack courage, right? Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Courage like persuading Quirrell to take off that suspicious turban of his? The twins exchanged glances and clapped their hands together in unison. Yeah, sounds about right! Harry rolled his eyes. Listen up. He sat down, drumming his fingers on the table. Heres the plan: the three of us will follow Quirrell as scheduled. You two are in charge of throwing snowballs. If he takes off the turban, perfect. If not, Ill handle the next part. Got it? Got it, Lion King, the twins chorused. Good. Harry glanced at the clock on the wall. Its 7:50 now. Weve got ten minutes to set up Before he could finish, Hedwig swooped into the hall, wings laboring against the bitter cold. She seemed so drained that she practically crash-landed into Harrys arms, like a bird shot from the sky. Your owl doesnt look great, Fred observed. You should get her some tonic. The weathers brutal. Youre probably right, Harry agreed, carefully taking a letter from Hedwigs beak. Ooh, ooh! Georges eyes lit up as he spotted the handwriting on the envelope. Looks like its from a girl Enough, George! Respect his privacy, Fred chided, dragging his brother back before turning to Harry. Well scout ahead for you. Thanks. Ill catch up soon, Harry replied. Once the twins left, Harry unfolded the letter. A faint scent of vanilla drifted up as he read: Dear Mr. Potter, I must apologize for yesterday. Being a Slytherin Prefect carries not only honor but also responsibility. Might you have time today? Ill be waiting in the empty classroom on the second floor. Please send your reply with your owl. Ill await your response. Sincerely, Gemma Farley Gemma Farley? Harry murmured, folding the letter and slipping it back into the envelope. What could she want? An invitation was an invitation, and Harry saw no reason to decline. Borrowing paper and a quill from a cheerful Hufflepuff boy nearby, Harry quickly penned a response and handed it to Hedwig. Thanks for the quill and parchment, Harry said, returning the items. Hi, Im Harry Potter. Of course I know who you are! the boy said with a bright grin, extending a hand. Cedric Diggory. Just call me Cedric. Thanks, Cedric, Harry nodded before pointing toward the door. Sorry, the twins are waiting for me outside. Dont let me keep you, Harry, Cedric chuckled. Go on before they get impatient. Downing a quick glass of water, Harry bade Cedric farewell and hurried out. The twins were crouched behind some bushes, shivering against the icy wind. Guys. Harry ducked behind the bushes and froze. His eyes fell on the massive stockpile of snowballs behind themenough to supply Napoleons artillery corps. What the?! The plan was to hit Quirrell! Not every professor on campus! Relax, Fred said nonchalantly, grabbing a snowball the size of two fists. These are the ordinary ones. He crushed it with a dramatic flourish. This, George added, holding another, is the version. He brushed off the surface snow, revealing a gleaming ice core. Harrys eyelid twitched. All I wanted was to chuck a Chinese biting cabbage at Quirrell. But ? What are they even trying to do?! Isnt this overkill? Harry ventured cautiously. Well, Fred shrugged, it beats sitting through another class of garlic fumes. Honestly, Id rather have Snape teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts. At least wed learn something usefuleven if Gryffindor lost a hundred points. Shh! George suddenly grabbed their sleeves. Someones coming! The three of them peered over the bushes to see Quirrell strolling toward the Great Hall, a book clutched under one arm. Ready Fred whispered. The twins lobbed their snowballs at Quirrells turban. Whos there?! Quirrell yelped, swatting at his head. But no matter how frantically he flailed, the turban remained firmly in place. As the twins prepared their enhanced snowballs, Harry stopped them. Let me. Donning his dragon-hide gloves, Harry reached into his enchanted pouch. The twins watched as he pulled out the Chinese biting cabbage, now wriggling slightly in the frigid air. Harry approached Quirrell, feigning a stumble as he neared. The flowerpot shattered with a sharp , sending the cabbage bouncing across the ground like a rogue Bludger. In seconds, it latched onto Quirrells neck. AAAAHHHHHHH!!! Quirrells piercing scream echoed through the grounds. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 54: Quirrell Secret The anguished scream was so loud that even the students in the Great Hall heard it clearly. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Justin Finch-Fletchley, a Muggle-born Hufflepuff dozing at his table, jerked awake. "Whose cat is that?" ---- Outside the hall, Professor Quirrell was frantically pounding at the biting cabbage latched onto the back of his head. His pained howls echoed through the castle. "Professor Quirrell?" Professor McGonagall hurried over, flanked by Professors Flitwick and Sprout. Seeing the cabbage stubbornly clamped down, Professor Sprout rushed forward. She used some unknown method, and the cabbage finally let go, twisting its round body before leaping obediently into her arms. "Professor Quirrell, are you all right?" Professor Sprout asked with concern. "Do you need to go to the hospital wing?" Lying in the snow, Quirrell eyed the cabbage trembling in Sprout''s arms with visible dread. He scrambled backward on his hands and knees. The pain from the bite was secondary; what worried him was the wrath of ... The memory of the torment he had endured after cursing Potters broomstick during the last Quidditch match sent a shiver down his spine. Just the thought made him break out in a cold sweat. "I... I''m fine," Quirrell stammered, even as blood trickled from his wounded scalp. The crimson seeped into his turban, darkening it. With every movement, cloves of garlic soaked in blood fell to the ground. "Ill just... go handle this... excuse me," Quirrell stuttered, clutching his turban tightly as he fled awkwardly. Harry had been watching the scene and couldnt help but notice Quirrells odd behavior. Normally, a professor targeted by such a prank would at least scold the students involved. But instead of getting angry, Quirrells first reaction was to flee. Could it be... that there really was a secret hidden under his turban? "Weasley twins?" McGonagall''s sharp tone interrupted his thoughts. She had caught sight of Fred and George sneaking back into the Great Hall. "Why are you two here?" she demanded. "And dont tell me that biting cabbage was one of your pranks!" "Sorry, Professor," Harry spoke up quickly before the twins could respond. "That biting cabbage was a gift from Professor Sprout. This morning, I noticed it wasnt behaving quite right, so I brought it here to show her." "Is that so?" McGonagalls gaze scrutinized Harry. Behind her, the twins let out a silent sigh of relief, giving Harry discreet thumbs-up signs. Good lad. Loyal to a fault. Harry nodded earnestly. "Yes, Professor." "Thats correct, Minerva," Professor Sprout chimed in. "The cabbage was a gift from me to Mr. Potter." "And what exactly is wrong with it?" McGonagall pressed. "It seemed a bit listless," Harry replied. As soon as the words left his mouth, the cabbage snapped its jaws with an audible , as though it hadnt bitten enough. "You call that listless?" McGonagalls eyes narrowed suspiciously. For a brief moment, she thought she saw James in Harry. But she quickly shook off the thought. It must have been her imagination. "Apologies, Professor. It really was like that earlier today," Harry said, putting on a woeful expression and looking up at McGonagall with wide, pleading green eyes. "Its my fault. I wasnt careful and tripped, flinging the cabbage. I didnt think it would..." McGonagalls heart softened instantly. Yes, Lilys child couldnt possibly have done such a thing on purpose. It had to be an accident. Her expression softened as she said, "Since it wasnt intentional, I wont punish you further, Mr. Potter. However, Gryffindor will lose ten points." "As for you two..." She turned her stern gaze on the Weasley twins. "Professor, we" Fred and George began. But McGonagall cut them off, her face hard. "The snowball cannons behind the shrubbery... that was your doing?" "Yes, Professor," they admitted in unison. "Both of you will serve detention in my office after the holidays," she declared, leaving no room for argument. "Yes, Professor," they replied. As soon as she turned away, they exchanged a glance of relief. Once McGonagall left, the twins flanked Harry, throwing their arms over his shoulders. "Well done, mate," they chorused. "Didnt sell us out." Harry shrugged. "Its nothing. But now Im even more curious about whats under Professor Quirrells turban. Think about ithit by snowballs, bitten by that cabbage, and he still wouldnt take it off. Theres definitely something hes hiding." "Yeah, youre right," Fred agreed. "Hed rather let us off the hook than risk exposing whats under there. Thats strange." "Could it be something on the back of his head?" George wondered. "Like a nasty growth? Or... what if its dragon pox?" "If it were dragon pox, it wouldnt only affect his head," Harry pointed out. "His face and hands would show signs too. Its unlikely." He paused, then added thoughtfully, "I dont think its an illness. Maybe hes dabbling in some kind of dark magic and doesnt want anyone to know." "Dark magic?!" the twins exclaimed in hushed voices. "But hes the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. Why would he be studying dark magic?" "Well, as the saying goes, " Harry replied with a shrug. "Anyone skilled in defending against dark magic would have to know it well. Otherwise, how could they counter it?" "That makes sense," the twins said in unison. "But how do you know?" "Its simple," Harry explained. "If it were just an illness, even dragon pox, there wouldnt be any reason to hide it. But hes clearly desperate to keep the turbans secret, even at the cost of his dignity. If its not dark magic, what else could it be?" The twins eyes lit up. "So, what should we do?" they asked together. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 55: No One Understands Malfoy Better Than Me "That might have to wait," Harry said. The twins exchanged a glance and asked in unison, "Why?" "Well, the first time, you could claim it was unintentional. But if you do it again, it would look like you''re deliberately pranking a professor," Harry shrugged. "You''re right," the twins said with a chuckle. "Anyway, there are no classes today. Want to join us for a snowball fight?" "No, Ive got something to do," Harry declined. As he was about to head to the Great Hall, Harry looked up and saw Hagrid dragging a massive fir tree inside. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At Hogwarts, the only person capable of moving such a huge tree with sheer muscle was Hagrid. "Need a hand, Hagrid?" Harry called out. Hagrid''s shaggy head popped out from behind the tree, a warm smile on his face. "Thanks, Harry, but Ive got it. You go on to the Great Hall." Not arguing, Harry turned and continued on his way. Unfortunately, Professor Sprout hadnt returned the biting cabbage to him. After all, it had been the culprit that had chomped down on the back of Professor Quirrell''s head. "Hey, mate," Ron greeted, already up and about. "Do you know where that biting cabbage ended up? Nevilles going crazy looking for it." "Professor Sprout confiscated it," Harry replied. "I accidentally tripped while carrying it, and it flew out and bit Professor Quirrell on the back of the head." Ron leaned back dramatically, his eyes wide. After a moment, he managed to croak, "Thats actually kind of cool. I thought that cabbage was just ornamental, but turns out its for biting professors." As the holidays approached, the students minds were wandering. Those who would usually pretend to study in the Great Hall had given up the act, instead happily chatting about their plans for the break. After lunch, Harry remembered his appointment with Miss Fawley and left the Great Hall. "This is so frustrating," Hermione muttered, ruffling her hair in annoyance. Shed hoped to squeeze in some study time in the hall. Looking up, she saw Ron playing wizard chess with Neville. "Look at you. All you ever do is play wizard chess. Its pathetic!" Hermione began scolding him. Ron puffed out his cheeks indignantly. "What else am I supposed to do? Its the holidays! Besides, arent you going home? Why are you still here at Hogwarts?" "Its only the 16th! I leave tomorrow," Hermione said quietly. "But you, Ronaldwe promised Harry that after the holidays, wed start real combat practice. Have you memorized your spells?" "Of course I have," Ron replied confidently. "Then tell me, whats the incantation for the Stunning spell?" Hermione asked. Ron froze. He stammered for a while but couldnt come up with the answer. "Fine. Then whats the incantation for the Blasting Curse?" she pressed. "Uh..." Ron wracked his brain but drew a blank again. Hermione gave him a disdainful look and asked one more time, "What about the Petrification Spell?" "That one I know!" Ron exclaimed, a lightbulb going off. "You used it on Crabbe and Goyle on the train!" Hermiones face softened into a faint smile. But then Rons next words made her hang her head in despair. "Uh, whats the incantation again?" Scratching his head awkwardly, Ron grabbed a nearby soda can and took a big swig. "Cut back on the soda, Ron. Its bad for your teeth," Hermione advised. "My dads a dentist, and thats what he always tells me." "Its fine," Ron said. "The wizarding world has Tooth-Strengthening Potions. Havent you heard of them? Our very own Dumbledore even endorsed them." "Now that you mention it, I remember seeing something about that in my Potions book," Hermione said thoughtfully. "If it works, maybe I should buy some to take home. It might boost my dads dental practice!" Ron didnt reply, taking another sip of his soda. "Weasley," drawled Dracos irritating voice. Seeing that Harry wasnt around, Draco had regained his usual swagger. "Malfoy?" Ron turned, soda in hand, to see Dracos pale, sharp face. "Is that a Muggle drink youre holding?" Draco sneered. "Just like your familycompletely disgraceful. Not only do you befriend... Muggle-borns, but you even use their products. Truly the shame of pure-bloods." Rons face turned red as he gripped the soda can, ready to throw it. But Hermione stopped him, firing back, "Oh? Really? I wonder what your ancestors would think of you mocking the descendants of their old allies." "What do you mean?" Draco asked, frowning. "You dont know?" Hermione gasped theatrically, covering her mouth. "Goodness, the ancestors of the Malfoy family fought side by side with the Weasleys to quell the Goblin Rebellion. You didnt know that?" "I... I..." Draco stammered, suddenly unsure. Could the Mudblood be telling the truth? Draco wondered. But then again, why hadnt his father mentioned it? "What nonsense are you spouting?" Draco snapped, trying to recover. "How would a Muggle-born like you know anything about the Malfoy family?" "Oh, poor thing," Hermione said, wagging a finger mockingly. "Imagine not knowing your own family history. Shame on you!" Dracos face turned crimsonnot because of Hermiones tone, but because of her words. That was humiliating. "Impossible! If that were true, my father would have told me! Youre just making things up to defend your little boyfriend!" Draco retorted. Hermione pulled out a book and slammed it on the table with a thud, reading aloud an account of Cassandra Malfoys exploits. Draco leaned in reluctantly. The detailed records made him doubt his own knowledge. If it was true, why hadnt the Malfoy family celebrated this history? And if it wasnt, why was it documented here? He noticed the authors name on the title pageBathilda Bagshot. Her reputation in magical history rivaled only that of Professor Binns. "Ask your father about it, Malfoy," Ron chimed in, playing along. "Ask him if there was a Cassandra Malfoy. Its hard to believe that the so-called proud Malfoys would ignore such a shining figure in their familys history. Really makes you wonder who the true disgrace to pure-bloods is!" Draco was visibly shaken. Without another word, he stormed off, planning to confront his father about it during the holidays. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 56: That’s Just How Slytherins Are The holidays had finally arrived. Early in the morning, Hermione boarded the Hogwarts Express to return home. Among her dormmates, only Ron stayed back at Hogwarts, while Seamus and Neville had also gone home for the break. As Hermione read in her compartment, a knock came at the door. "Excuse me, is anyone here?" Initially annoyed at the interruption, Hermione looked up and was surprised to see Harry and Ron standing there. Harry? Ron? she exclaimed, her mood lifting. What are you two doing on the train? I thought you were staying at the castle! Harry wanted to visit Diagon Alley and asked me to come along, Ron explained with a shrug. Besides, we figured wed make sure no Slytherins gave you any trouble on the way. Hermione smiled. That wont happen. Didnt Harry already settle things with Miss Fawley? she asked, setting her book aside. Speaking of which, I heard she met with you yesterday afternoon? Oh, yeah, Harry replied, leaning back lazily in his seat. Hermione and Rons curiosity was piqued. What did you two talk about? they asked in unison. Not much, Harry said. She wants to be friends with me. You know how Slytherins are. Indeed, in Harrys experience, Slytherins were straightforward: they ignored those without talent but respected those who demonstrated ability. It was a far cry from the current crop of Slytherins, who clung to outdated notions of pure-blood superiority, parading their lineage like peacocks without realizing how the world had changed. Ron scratched his head. Is that what Slytherins are like? he asked skeptically. To him, theyd always seemed far worse. It was hard to blame Ron. The Slytherins he knew were mostly descendants of Voldemorts Death Eatersarrogant and cruel. Compared to someone like Grindelwald or Vinda Rosier, who exuded an air of sophistication, Voldemorts followers lacked class. And Voldemort himself? Trying to kill a one-year-old and failing so miserably? No dignity at all. At least Miss Fawley seems decent, Hermione observed. Her earlier duel challenge was likely just her way of fulfilling her duties as a prefect. Be honest, mate, Ron said, turning to Harry. Did she ever try to threaten you using her family? Harry smiled reassuringly. Relax, shes not like that. Their meeting had been uneventfulGemma had simply expressed her desire to be friends. Harry didnt see a reason to refuse; as the saying went, the more friends you had, the more doors opened. Who knew? She might prove helpful someday. Since youre both here, why not come over to my house for a while? Hermione suggested. Theres plenty of space. We still need to go to Diagon Alley, Ron replied. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hermione raised an eyebrow. What for? Christmas presents, Harry explained. Its tradition to exchange gifts, and Ron needs to pick out his. What kind of gift? Hermione asked, intrigued. Harry turned to Ron. Have you noticed that learning spells feels harder for you? Like theres resistance when you use your wand? Ron thought for a moment before nodding. Now that you mention it, yeah. There you go, Harry said, draping an arm around Rons shoulders. Mr. Ollivander told me wands choose their wizards. If your wand doesnt suit you, it could be why spells feel difficult. So, your Christmas gift will be a new wand. Ron was speechless for a moment before muttering, Thanks, Harry. What are friends for? Harry laughed. Besides, youll need to duel Hermione when school starts again. Cant have you blaming your wand if you lose. Ron grinned. At least its a solid excuse if I do. Oh, boys Hermione shook her head with a fond sigh. As the train pulled into the station, Hermione stopped them before they parted ways. Why dont you come to my house for dinner first? she offered. My dad can drive you to Diagon Alley afterward. Its a long walk from Kings Cross to the Leaky Cauldron. Harry considered it and nodded. Thanks, Hermione. Thats a good idea. As they exited their compartment, they ran into Draco Malfoy, flanked as usual by Crabbe and Goyle. To their surprise, Draco avoided eye contact. Upon seeing Hermione, he hastily lowered his head and hurried past, looking almost frightened. Whats with him? Harry asked, puzzled. Nothing, Hermione replied with a sly smile. At the stations exit, the Grangers were waiting. Hermione had sent word via owl. Her father, Askin, had an unmistakably English name, while her mother, Claire, was a gentle and warm woman. When they learned that Harry and Ron were Hermiones classmates, the Grangers warmly invited them to visit. Rons eyes widened at the sight of Mr. Grangers car. Whoa! Is this a car? Hermione raised an eyebrow. You know what a car is? Of course, Ron replied defensively. My dad has one, though its nowhere near as fancy as this. It doesnt have that golden snitch-looking emblem either. Following his gaze, they spotted a winged B emblem gleaming on the cars hooda clear sign that this was no ordinary vehicle. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 57 “The Malfoy Family, a Secret History” The Granger household consisted of dentists. They werent destitute by any means, but neither could they be described as fabulously wealthy. Theres an old saying: Gold teeth and silver eyes. Dentistry, after all, was a lucrative profession. For the Grangers, being exceptional in their field meant their clinic was always bustling with patients. Take their Bentley Arnage, for instanceit represented half a years income for Mr. Granger. Oddly enough, Mr. Granger had taken quite a liking to Ron Weasley, particularly fascinated by Mr. Weasleys enchanted flying car. To this Muggle gentleman, even a hundred Bentleys couldnt hold a candle to the wonder of a car that could soar through the skies. Thats just so coooool, he exclaimed, his enthusiasm genuine and unrestrained. Throughout their journey, Mr. Granger couldnt stop peppering Ron with questions about the car, even suggesting that Ron ask his father if Mr. Granger could visit the Burrow during the summer to see it. Ron, naturally, agreed without hesitation. Despite it being their first meeting, he found himself genuinely liking Mr. Granger. *** Meanwhile, back at Malfoy Manor, Draco had already returned home. The moment he stepped inside, his face was clouded with displeasure. Draco? Narcissa Malfoy asked, her voice tinged with concern. Whats wrong? Youve been in a foul mood since you arrived. Did something happen at school? Draco shook his head, his thoughts etched plainly across his face. Lets eat first, Narcissa said gently, sensing he wasnt ready to talk. I had Dobby prepare your favoritered wine-braised beef. Thank you, Mother, Draco replied, managing a faint smile as he followed her to the dining room. Narcissa took her seat to Luciuss right, while Draco sat across from her. Ah, Draco, Lucius said, glancing up briefly from the , congratulations on being sorted into Slytherin. You already congratulated me in your letter, Father, Draco replied, his eyes flicking to the newspaper obscuring Luciuss face. For some reason, he felt a sudden surge of boldness. You lied to me, Draco blurted out. The Sorting Ceremony doesnt involve fighting a werewolf... He thought he heard a faint, synchronized pfft from both his parentsa sound so subtle it might have been missed if not for his heightened awareness. Could it be? Were they stifling laughter? Impossible. Absolutely not. All right, Draco, Narcissa interjected gently, cutting him off. Finish your meal. Your father has been waiting to speak with you. Draco had a nagging suspicion that his mother was suppressing laughter, but he had no proof. He merely mumbled an okay and sullenly ate the meal he would have otherwise relished. After dinner, when the house-elves served tea, Draco hesitated several times before finally mustering the courage to speak. Draco, if somethings on your mind, just tell your father, Narcissa urged, giving Lucius a pointed look. With a sigh, Lucius lowered his newspaper. Its like this, Father. Draco took a deep breath, carefully choosing his words. I heard some troubling rumors at school... Troubling rumors? Luciuss gaze sharpened as he exchanged a glance with Narcissa. Could someone at school have said something to upset Draco? Or worse, had whispers about Luciuss past as a Death Eater reached his sons ears? What kind of rumors? Lucius asked. Theyre about our ancestors. Draco hesitated. Is it true that someone in our family once fought alongside a Weasley to suppress a goblin rebellion and destroy the Ashwinder? I heard her name was... Cassandra. The moment the name escaped Dracos lips, Luciuss expression shifted dramatically. Who told you that name? he demanded sharply. A classmate, Draco stammered, swallowing hard. One of Harry Potters friends. Silence! Lucius thundered, slamming his serpent-headed cane onto the floor. How dare you... how dare you mention that name! Draco flinched, startled by his fathers intensity. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry Potter? Why was that name so taboo? Saint Potter! H-hes my classmate, Draco mumbled softly. Lucius froze briefly before his features softened ever so slightly. He exhaled and began rubbing the silver serpent on his cane with his thumb. Oh, you were talking about Harry Potter. I thought you meant... him. Him? What do you mean? Draco asked, perplexed. Was there another Harry Potter? Yes, yes, Lucius replied, his tone dry and uneasy. Taking a sip of tea to moisten his throat, he continued, As you might guess, there was another Harry Potter. You know the title the Dark Lord? It was originally used, not for the dark wizard we know, but to describe this man. Was he more terrifying than the Dark Lord? Draco asked, leaning back in astonishment. Hmm... many truths about him have been obscured by goblins over the years, Lucius mused. But youre correct. Our family did have an ancestor named Cassandra Malfoy. She was your grandfather Abraxass aunt, which makes her my grandaunt and your great-grandaunt. Lucius paused, as though weighing how much to reveal. Theres no harm in telling you now since youve already heard part of it. She followed that manalong with his companionsto thwart the goblins rebellion and destroy the Ashwinder. However, in their final confrontation with the goblin leader Ranrok, he perished alongside the goblin. No one knows what became of him. So... he just died? Draco asked, frowning. Some believe he died; others think he survived, Lucius replied, a trace of melancholy coloring his voice. As for Cassandra, she was an extraordinarily gifted witch. According to your great-grandfather, at your age, she could already cast a flawless Shield Charm. Then why have I never heard of her before? Draco pressed. If the Malfoy family produced such an exceptional witch, why isnt her name celebrated? Why hasnt anyoneGrandfather or youever mentioned her? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 58: Family Secrets "The exact details of it, even your grandfather never heard from your great-grandfather," Lucius said, lightly tapping his fingers on the table. A house-elf scurried forward to refill his tea. "Part of the reason involves the goblins, so the Malfoy family also agreed to avoid mentioning Cassandra." "Does that mean the Malfoy family fears the goblins?" Draco asked incredulously, staring at his father. "No, my dragon," Lucius replied gently. "If the goblins hadnt shown enough sincerity, how could the Malfoy family agree to such a request? Moreover," he continued, "your grandfather once told me that the familys agreement with the goblins was convenient, but the real reason was that Cassandra stole the Merlin heirloom passed down through our family. Your great-grandfather was so furious that he erased her name from the Malfoy family tree." "Why would she do that?" Draco asked, perplexed. "And where is she now?" "No one knows. Its said that during that time, she was deeply distraught, constantly muttering about that Potter boy... After that, she disappeared," Lucius said, lifting his teacup. "However, your great-grandfather left a dying wish: if Cassandra is ever found, she must be welcomed back into the Malfoy family. Ha! As if thats possible. So many years have passed; shes probably long dead." "Or perhaps shes still alive? Why else would Great-Grandfather say that?" Draco asked hesitantly, feeling a strange certainty that Cassandra might still be out there. "Because Cassandra was his most beloved little sister," Lucius replied. "People always struggle to accept the loss of their loved ones." Draco nodded in understanding. "Tell me about your classmates," Lucius said casually. "No need to mention the Slytherins. How about that Potter boythe one who defeated the Dark Lord?" At his fathers prompt, Draco began recounting how he met Harry, describing their interactions in detail. When he mentioned insulting Hermione as a Mudblood on the train, both Lucius and Narcissas faces darkened. "Perhaps you should be more mindful of the company you keep, my dragon," Lucius said gravely. "We may disdain Muggle-born wizards, but someone with proper upbringing would never say such a thing to their face. It brings shame upon our entire family." "Yes, Father," Draco quickly apologized. "I was wrong." He went on to describe Harrys proficiency with spells, particularly his impressive duel with Miss Farley. "Gemma from the Farley family?" Lucius mused, nodding thoughtfully. "Shes a talented young witch. Her spellcasting is exceptional, even among adults. So youre saying Harry Potter, a mere first-year, managed to defeat her in a wizards duel?" "Yes, Father," Draco affirmed, straightening his posture under his fathers gaze. "I witnessed the duel myself. Before that, Potter had already bested Marcus Flint and his friends." Lucius fell silent, exchanging a meaningful glance with Narcissa before addressing Draco. "I understand. Perhaps you should consider befriending Potter instead of antagonizing him. If you keep your eyes open, youll likely find that Miss Farley has already approached him." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But, Father," Draco protested, frowning. "Potter associates with the Weasleysthe disgrace of purebloodsand a MudMuggle-born." "Draco?" Lucius raised an eyebrow and spoke in a sing-song tone. "What did I just say?" "Yes, Father," Draco quickly amended, "The Malfoy family prioritizes interests above all else." Lucius relaxed his expression, pleased with his sons realization, and added, "And family above all else." *** Meanwhile, Harry and Ron were enjoying the warm hospitality of the Granger family. Mr. Granger, ever the charming host, treated the boys with respect, devoid of the usual condescension adults often show toward children. His demeanor was so amiable it felt like a refreshing breeze. Dinner was a feast. Harry and Ron ate to their hearts content, especially Ron, who started out shy but soon abandoned all pretense once the meal began. By the end, he was slumped in his chair, groaning with satisfaction. "Who wants pudding?" Mrs. Granger asked as she brought in dessert. "Only if I undo my belt, dear," Mr. Granger replied weakly, leaning back in his chair. "Ive already undone mine," Harry echoed, leaning back as well. In England, finding such delicious food was a rare treat. "I took mine off as soon as the caramel potatoes and roasted lamb came out," Ron chimed in, holding up his belt with a sigh. "Auntie Granger, your cooking is amazingbetter than my mums..." "Alright, gentlemen," Mrs. Granger said with an indulgent smile, setting down the pudding. "Why dont you head to the living room? Leave the cleanup to me." "You mean... stand up?" Mr. Granger asked, glancing up. "I dont think I can," Harry admitted, shifting in his chair to no avail. "I didnt even wear a belt," Ron added matter-of-factly. "Men," Hermione muttered, shaking her head at the trio. Under the Grangers warm invitation, Harry and Ron stayed the night. "After all, where else would you go but back to the castle?" Mr. Granger had said. The television buzzed softly in the background. Ron, fascinated, stared at it intentlyhis first encounter with such a device. "These are turbulent times..." Mr. Granger commented while watching the news. "I think I should take out a loan in rubles and exchange it for pounds. What do you think, dear?" "Whatever you decide," Mrs. Granger replied, leaning down to kiss him on the cheek. "Then its decided," Mr. Granger said, turning to Harry and Ron. "Boys, Ill be heading to the bank tomorrow. I can drop you off at the Leaky Cauldron if you like." "Thank you, Uncle Granger," Harry said gratefully. He turned to Hermione. "Hermione, are you coming?" "Ill pass," Hermione said, shrugging. "I need to organize Christmas gifts at home. Oh noI just remembered, I still need to prepare presents for the professors! I hope the owls can handle it." Her words reminded Harry of something important. Thats rightwhat should he get the professors? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 59: Out-of-Body Experience Harry had already given much thought to the gifts he would prepare for his professors. It wasnt just about the professors; even his classmatesand surprisingly, his cousin Dudleydeserved something this year. But Professor Snape presented a unique challenge. Harry knew Snape was a Potions Master, and giving him a potion would be pointless; Snape could undoubtedly brew far superior ones himself. What could he do? Lying on his bed, Harry wrestled with the question for a long time before finally coming up with an unconventional idea. Thats it! Since Snape had a good relationship with his parents, why not gift him a photo of them for Christmas? Once the idea took root, Harry was certain it was the perfect choice. The photo of his parents was a gift from Hagrid, who, perhaps worried Harry might lose it, had thoughtfully made several duplicates. This would make the perfect gift. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- The next day, Harry prepared a detailed shopping list before heading out. In addition to gifts for professors and friends, he needed ingredients for potions like Aging Potion, along with clothing suited for an older appearance. The Aging Potion was a concoction that temporarily made the drinker appear older, depending on the dosage consumeda crucial element in Harrys upcoming plans. Appearing older would grant him greater freedom and allow him to explore Knockturn Alley without drawing suspicion. After all, Knockturn Alley was like an underground black market. An eleven-year-old wandering there without supervision would raise more than a few eyebrows. Moreover, Knockturn Alley was home to rare items unavailable elsewhere, such as seeds for biting cabbages. Though Harry wasnt one to shy away from danger, his friends influence had taught him the value of caution. Stocking up on biting cabbages seemed like a prudent way to compensate for his current lack of combat experience. After arriving at the Leaky Cauldron, Mr. Granger arranged to meet them in the afternoon before hurrying off to the bank. Harry and Ron strolled through Diagon Alley, checking off items on their shopping list. To Harrys surprise, Zonkos Joke Shop was selling Aging Potion, albeit at a price several times higher than the cost of the raw ingredients. Gritting his teeth, Harry bought the potion along with a pile of joke items, deliberately hiding the potion among the other goods to avoid attracting attention. Afterward, Harry led Ron to Ollivanders wand shop. The shop was eerily quiet, now in its off-season. Harry called out a few times before Mr. Ollivander appeared from the back room. Its rare to see young wizards here at this time of year, Mr. Ollivander remarked, stepping forward. His expression brightened when he saw Harry. Ah, Mr. Potter. We meet again. Hello, Mr. Ollivander, Harry said, pulling Ron forward. This is my friend Ron. Id like to buy him a wand as a Christmas gift. Mr. Ollivander turned his gaze to Ron, who shifted uneasily and lowered his head. The youngest Weasley boy, I presume? Mr. Ollivander said with a knowing smile. He gestured for Rons wand. May I see the wand youre currently using? Ron hesitated before handing over his older brother Charlies wand. Examining it closely, Mr. Ollivander nodded. Ah, yespear wood, unicorn hair, twelve inches. Let me guess, Mr. Weasley: youve been encountering significant resistance while casting spells, havent you? Yes, sir, Ron admitted nervously. Thats to be expected. Unicorn hair cores produce the most stable magic, rarely experiencing surges or blockages, Mr. Ollivander explained. However, they are also the most loyal of wand cores and remain deeply bonded to their original owners. If you werent the brother of this wands first owner, the resistance would be even more pronounced, he continued, before smiling at Harry. Mr. Potter, your thoughtfulness is impeccable. A proper wand will significantly improve Mr. Weasleys progress with spells. Hearing this, Ron finally understood the true depth of Harrys gesture. Thank you, Harry, Ron said sincerely. Were best friends, arent we? Harry replied with a grin. Mr. Ollivander measured Ron and selected several wands for him to try. After a few unsuccessful attempts, Ron finally held a wand that emitted a brilliant glow. Yes, thats the one! Mr. Ollivander exclaimed. Willow wood, unicorn hair, fourteen inches. Give it a try. Ron cast, Expelliarmus! A red beam struck a stone in the shop with a resounding thud. Brilliant... Ron murmured, staring at his new wand in awe. Harry was delighted for his friend. After paying seven Galleons, they left the shop together. Lets grab lunch, Harry suggested, discreetly tucking the bottle of Aging Potion into his pocket. They headed to a French restauranta favorite among wizards seeking fine diningand chose a quiet corner. Midway through the meal, Harry excused himself. In the restroom, he drank the Aging Potion and transformed into a nineteen-year-old. After changing into the clothes he had prepared, Harry left the restaurant unnoticed and made his way to Knockturn Alley. The grimy, decrepit streets were filled with broken cobblestones, filthy walls, and gaunt, sinister wizards lurking in the shadows. Harry quickly caught their attention but strode forward with purpose. Turning into a narrow alley, he was soon confronted by a toothy wizard with a menacing grin. Boy, you dont belong here, the man sneered. Hand over your money, and I might let you walk out of here unharmed. Harry smiled coldly. Since youve come to me, dont blame me for what happens next, he thought. Locking eyes with the man, Harry whispered, Imperio. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 60: This Is None of Your Damn Business Toothy wizard with a sinister grin, Dawima stood in a daze, feeling as though he had fallen into an endless sea of bliss. If Harry were to choose a spell he was most proficient at besides the Disarming Charm, it would undoubtedly be the Imperius Curse. In an era when dark wizards were as common as stray dogs and poachers roamed freely, not being adept at resisting the Imperius Curse was practically an open invitation for dark wizards to exploit you. Cassandra had spent countless hours training Harry in this very spell. The two would take turns casting the Imperius Curse on each other, breaking free of its control through sheer willpower, repeating the exercise to build resistance to its effects. The Imperius Curse didnt inherently harm the caster. Its unforgivable nature lay in the way it allowed the user to manipulate others. Hence, Harry harbored little aversion to practicing it. And truth be told, making Cassandra dance like a robot was oddly satisfying. Practice makes perfect. Harry became so skilled at the Imperius Curse that he could cast it without a wand. The greatest advantage of wandless magic? No risk of spell reversal. Give me your wand, Harry commanded, stretching out his hand. Under the influence of the Imperius Curse, Dawima obediently retrieved his wand from his coat and handed it to Harry with both hands. Harry took the wand, raised an eyebrow, and glanced at Dawima. Blackthorn wood, dragon heartstring core, twelve and a quarter inches, Dawima replied with deference. Pocketing the wand, Harry issued another command: Take me to the nearest shop. I need to buy some... special items that you cant find elsewhere. Yes, sir, Dawima responded, bowing deeply before leading Harry out of the alley. An outsider striding so boldly into Knockturn Alley was bound to attract trouble. But when the locals saw Dawima, the sycophant, walking alongside Harry, they immediately dismissed any thoughts of confrontation. If someone as well-established as Dawima had been subdued, even the shrewdest dark wizards werent about to tempt fate. The journey was uneventful. Dawima led Harry to a reasonably well-kept shop, pushed the door open, and stepped inside. Approaching the counter, Dawima rang the bell. While waiting for the shopkeeper to appear, Harry surveyed the stores wares. On a cushion inside a glass case lay a shriveled human hand, a stack of bloodstained cards, and a glassy, unmoving eyeball. Grimacing masks leered from the walls, while human bones adorned the counter, and rusty, jagged implements hung from the ceiling. Before the withered hand stood a Pensieve. Judging by the items on display, this was clearly no ordinary shop. After a short wait, a hunched man appeared behind the counter, repeatedly slicking back his greasy hair. Harry thought this shopkeeper might find common ground with Professor Snape. Dawima? What are you doing here? Mr. Borgin asked, frowning in apparent displeasure. Dawima let out an ingratiating chuckle and gestured toward Harry. This gentleman here is looking to purchase some... rare items that arent available elsewhere. I thought of introducing him to you, Mr. Borgin. Only now did Mr. Borgin notice Harry, scrutinizing his pristine, immaculate attire. A flicker of caution crossed Borgins face. Good day, sir, Borgin ventured. May I ask your name? Harry, of course, wasnt about to reveal his real name. Without hesitation, he borrowed a friends. Sebastian. Sebastian what? Borgin repeated, clearly fishing for a surname. Harry, already impatient, snapped, Sebastian None-of-Your-Damn-Business. My apologies. Everyone has their secrets, dont they? Borgin said smoothly, recovering quickly. His tone was as slick as his hair. An honor, Mr. Sebastian. Welcome to my humble establishment. How can I assist you today? I need seeds for Biting Cabbage and, if possible, Venomous Tentacula, Harry replied. Borgin sighed dramatically, speaking in a slow drawl. What a pity. Those magical plant seeds are currently prohibited from being sold So he didnt want to sell, eh? Without a word, Harry pulled five Galleons from his pocket and slapped them onto the counter. At the sight of the gold coins, Borgins eyes gleamed with a greed that rivaled a goblins. But then again, at Borgin and Burkes, we pride ourselves on meeting all needs. Theres nothing we wont sellif the price is right. Harry pressed his hand against the coins, holding them in place. Borgin took the hint, turning to a cabinet and retrieving two small pouches. These contain seeds for Biting Cabbage and Venomous Tentacula, Borgin said, placing them on the counter. However, theyve been stored for some time and may require special care. Harry drew his wand and pointed it at the pouches. Borgin flinched, but when he saw Harrys wand merely touching the pouches, he visibly relaxed. After verifying the seeds were genuine, Harry tucked them into his pocket. Mr. Borgin? Harry asked. Yes, sir? Borgin replied, pocketing the Galleons with glee. Whats your relation to Herbert Burke? He was my grandfather, Borgin answered. Why, did you know him? Harry smiled. Of course. I even witnessed his Sorting ceremony. Borgin glanced at Harrys youthful face beneath the hood and assumed he was bluffing. Being a businessman, however, Borgin saw no point in arguing. He merely smiled and let the remark slide. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry shrugged, indifferent to whether Borgin believed him. He had spoken the truth, after all. Herbert Burke was memorableespecially since there were no Abbotts in his year, making him the first to be Sorted. With his purchases in hand, Harry left Borgins shop, satisfied. Back in the alley, Harry lifted the Imperius Curse from Dawima. Dawima blinked in confusion before realization struck. Pointing a trembling finger at Harry, he stammered, You... you used an Unforgivable on me Relax. It was just a harmless little spell, Harry said calmly. Its our little secret, and I trust youll keep it that way. You... youre letting me go? Dawima asked hesitantly. Of course not. I prefer a safer approach. Drawing his wand, Harry aimed it at Dawima. Before Dawima could react, his body twisted and shrank, transforming into a wriggling Flobberworm. But Harry wasnt done. He followed up with another spell. Obliviate Maxima! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 61: Draco and the Diary Predictably, Mr. Dawima would spend the rest of his existence as a Flobberworm in this world. Harry didnt think he was being cruel. Compared to what the wanted posters described about the fates of Dawimas victims, this was already an extraordinarily merciful punishment. As he passed by, Harry accidentally stepped on the Flobberworm. *** Back in the Leaky Cauldrons restroom, Harry waited for the Aging Potion to wear off, then changed back into his regular clothes and returned to the table where Ron was waiting. Ron, finally noticing him, looked up. Hey, mate, Ron greeted him. What took you so long? Stomachache, Harry replied. I think we should head back. Mr. Granger might be waiting outside and getting worried. Alright, Ron said, reluctantly pocketing his cherished wand. As they left the Leaky Cauldron, Harry spotted Mr. Granger, looking quite pleased with himself. Uncle Granger! Harry and Ron greeted him in unison. Hello, boys! Mr. Granger spread his arms wide and gave each of them a warm hug. Lets go. Well stop by Harrods to pick up a few things, and then well head home. It was clear that Mr. Granger was in a particularly good mood. Harry and Ron each received a doughnut from a popular American chain, a gesture impossible to decline. Unable to resist Mr. Grangers enthusiasm, Harry and Ron decided to spend another night at the Granger residence. Uncle Granger promised to drive them back early the next morning. Ron, eager to test out his new wand, suggested a duel with Hermione, but as underage wizards werent allowed to perform magic outside school, he could only imagine it. Its ridiculous. We dont have such rules at home, Ron muttered. Thats because were in a Muggle neighborhood, Hermione pointed out. Think about it: the moment you cast a spell, the Ministry of Magic will pinpoint us immediately. They wont even have to check who it was. Theyll just knowOh, its Hermione! --- After spending another cozy evening at the Grangers, Mr. Granger drove them to the Leaky Cauldron early the next morning. The two boys caught the Hogwarts Express back to school. Since it was still the holidays, the castle was quieter than usual, with only a few students scattered around the Great Hall reading. Their dormitory was nearly empty, save for the two of them. The room was already overflowing with Christmas gifts. Look, this is the sweater my mum knitted, Ron said, pulling out his gifta sweater with a large R stitched on the front. She knits one for me every year. Percy, Fred, and George have theirs. You and Hermione have one too, Ron explained. Yours and Hermiones both have an H. Hers is slightly bigger since its for a girl, and yours is smaller. Girls tended to develop earlier than boys, and Hermione, being a year older, was no exception. Harry didnt hesitate, taking the gift from Ron and slipping on the blue sweater. Its so warm, Harry said with a grin. I really like it. As he stretched, Harry noticed a thin package among his gifts. Its from my Aunt Petunia, he said to Ron. What is it? Ron asked, leaning in curiously. Harry shrugged. No idea. Opening the package, Harry found several photographs. Its my mum, Harry exclaimed, holding up one of the pictures. There are five of themall of my mum. Ron peered at the photos and sincerely remarked, Your mum was really pretty. Wasnt she? Harry replied, flipping through the photos, a smile spreading across his face. He mentally decided on a gift for his aunta set of beauty potions, to show his gratitude for the photos. Suddenly, Ron pointed to one of the pictures and gasped. Wait, doesnt this guy look familiar? Harry glanced at the photo. In it, a young girlhis motherwas smiling warmly, her arm linked with a boys. The boys dark hair, greasy and unkempt, and his oversized black robes gave him away instantly. Its Professor Snape, Harry said confidently. See? I told you he was friends with my parents. I think I know what to give Professor Snape as a gift. Whats that? Ron asked. This photo, Harry replied with a shrug. He grabbed an envelope from his desk and slipped the picture inside. Hedwig, Harry called, could you deliver this to Professor Snape for me? After sending Hedwig off, Harry continued opening his gifts. Hagrid had sent him a flute, Fred and George gave him a box of biscuits, and Miss Fawley gifted him some invigorating potion and magical ingredients. Hermiones gift was a large box of horseshoe-shaped chocolates. Among the gifts, Harry found a shimmering, silvery fabrican item that seemed to ripple like liquid in his hands. Wow, this is... an Invisibility Cloak? Harry marveled, raising an eyebrow. He had seen such cloaks beforeCassandra owned one. Look, theres a note, Ron pointed out. Harry set the cloak aside and picked up the note. Written in a thin, looping script, the note read: Your father left this with me before his death. Its time it returned to you. Use it well. Wishing you a very merry Christmas. Who sent it? Harry wondered aloud, flipping the note over, but there was no signature. Probably one of your dads friends, Ron said, gazing enviously at the cloak. Id trade all my gifts for something like that. Harry studied the handwriting, feeling that it looked familiar, though he couldnt place it. *** Meanwhile, at Malfoy Manor, Draco Malfoy also received his share of Christmas gifts. As always, life as a young master was plain yet extravagant. True to his boasts, his father bought him only the finest, and his Christmas gifts were the best among his peers. But unlike Dudley Dursley, Draco wasnt obsessed with gifts. He spent the afternoon sorting them and placing them in a small study across the halla room he had never entered before, said to have belonged to an ancestor. After putting away the gifts, Draco heard a soft . Something had fallen behind hima notebook. Draco picked it up and examined it. The notebook looked old but not outdated. Its cover gleamed under the light, as if freshly made, exuding an unusual allure. Draco instantly liked the notebook. He summoned a house-elf to bring him a quill and ink, then sat at the desk, ready to write his name on the first page. Draco Malfoy. Strangely, the ink began to seep into the paper. Whats going on? Draco muttered, scratching his head in confusion. The ink was absorbed into the notebook, disappearing completely. In its place, a delicate script appeared: Hello, I am Cassandra Malfoy. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 62: Old Ancestor Cassandra and the Bottle of Felix Felicis Cassandra Malfoy? Draco recalled the ancestor his father had mentioned just days ago. Wait, didnt she disappear? Are you really Cassandra? Draco scribbled in the notebook. Yes. The delicate handwriting reappeared. But why? Draco wrote, his confusion evident. Why are you suddenly communicating with me through this notebook? Did you use some sort of dark magic to create it? Magic is full of wonders, isnt it? the elegant handwriting replied. Beneath that line, two more sentences quickly appeared: He was my grandfather. Hes already passed away, Draco responded. It took a moment for his words to vanish. Then he waited, becoming slightly impatient, until the graceful script returned. Oh, how unexpected... Time is truly merciless. When I left home, Abraxas was just a little boy. Seeing the text fade, Draco eagerly wrote, So you really are my ancestor! Ive heard so much about your heroic deeds from a century agoquelling the goblin rebellion, defeating the Ash Snake cultbut Father never told me the details. Can you share them? Im very eager to know about the glory of my ancestors. The notebook stayed silent for a while before finally responding. Im sorry, my descendant. This notebook is merely for recording magical insights; it cannot fulfill your wish. Draco felt a twinge of disappointment, but his attention was quickly captured by the phrase magical insights. Magical insights? Draco wrote hastily. Can you teach me, Ancestor? I know you were one of the most outstanding witches at Hogwarts in your time. With your guidance, Im sure I can defeat Harry Potter! Very well, my descendant. The notebook agreed surprisingly readily. If youre serious about learning magic with me, defeating any classmate at Hogwarts will be a breeze. Draco was ecstatic, nearly jumping three feet in the air. In his mind, he was already imagining what it would be like to defeat Harry Potter and dominate Slytherin. But Dracos daydreaming was interrupted by new words appearing on the notebook. You must follow my instructions. First and foremost, you must keep this a secret. If anyone covets this notebook and steals it from you, I wont be able to teach you magic. Dont worry, Ancestor, Draco pledged solemnly. Also, Ive left a few trinkets hidden in Hogwarts. If you help me find them, Ill gladly share them with you, the handwriting continued. Trinkets? Draco was clearly uninterested. Its been a hundred years, Ancestor. I doubt your belongings have remained intact. You cannot imagine the secrets of Hogwarts, my descendant, the notebook replied. The place where I stored them is absolutely inaccessible to others. I dont think its worth the risk. After all S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dracos sentence vanished before he could finish writing. It was replaced by the delicate script: Rest assured, my descendant. Arent you curious about the Merlin Relic stored in that chamber? Whats its use? Draco asked, now intrigued. Dont you wonder why my magical prowess was so extraordinary? the handwriting countered. Dracos thoughts quickly connected the dots based on the mention of the Merlin Relic. Could it be because of that Merlin Relic?! Draco wrote hurriedly and sloppily. Yes, child, the notebook replied. It was thanks to this item that I possessed magical abilities far beyond my peers. Ill help you, Ancestor. Dracos expression turned solemn as he resolved to fulfill this wish. What he failed to notice was that as he conversed with the notebook, a faint magical force was slowly, almost imperceptibly, flowing from his hand into his brain. --- Hogwarts during Christmas was quieter than usual, but it didnt feel any less lively. Under the guidance of Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick, the students began decorating the Great Hall with Christmas ornaments. The group of students staying at the castle bustled about, adding a festive cheer to the atmosphere. The Weasley twins were busy teasing Percy, joking that the P on his sweater stood for Prefect rather than Percy. This prompted Percy to chase them with a book, attempting to swat them. Youre not allowed to hang out with the prefects today! Fred yelled while running, You have to spend Christmas with usfamily comes first, you git! Ah, youth Dumbledore mused from the high table, a bright floral bonnet perched on his head. Im sure Dumbledores gay, Ron whispered to Harry. Look at that floral hat seriously. No way! Harry scratched his head. You cant just say that because hes wearing a bonnet. Maybe hes just into cross-dressing? And even if he is gay, who could someone as brilliant as him possibly fall for? Ron didnt respond, merely shrugging. His earlier comment was more a mix of intuition and playful banter. Nearby, his rat, Scabbers, was busy burying its head in the Christmas feast, indulging to its hearts content. Speaking of which, mate, Ron said, shifting topics, why dont we have a snowball fight after dinner? Fred and George just invited me, and they insisted you join too. I think we have more important things to do, Ron, Harry said in a low voice. Now that Ive got this invisibility cloak, why not explore the castle? Great idea! Rons face lit up before quickly falling. But the cloak only fits one person. I cant come with you. Dont worry, Ron. I dont need a cloak to turn invisible, Harry said with a grin. Now more comfortable in his eleven-year-old body, Harrys magic had improved to the point where he could cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself without flaws. Before Ron could reply, Hedwig swooped in, hooting softly as she flew into the hall. Its Hedwig, Ron said. No wonder I havent seen her aroundI thought youd forgotten about her. Shes probably delivering something. Harry extended his hand, catching the small gift box Hedwig dropped as she soared down. Is it a Christmas present? Whos it from? Ron asked, leaning in curiously. Harry picked up the little box, noting the absence of any tag or note. No name, he said with a shrug. Opening the gift, he found a small, crystal-clear vial inside. Well, I think I know who sent this, Harry said immediately. He recognized the contents of the gift right awayit was a small bottle of Felix Felicis. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 63: I Am the Headmaster! No need to askthis extravagant gift of advanced potion must have come from none other than the proud and aloof old serpent himself: Professor Severus Snape. Who else but him could give such a valuable potion as a gift? It seems he really was very good friends with my parents, Harry muttered to himself, carefully examining the bottle of Felix Felicis. The shimmering liquid inside gleamed so enticingly it seemed to captivate ones very soul. Inside the box, there was a note. Harry reached for the slip of paper, unfolded it, and read: "Handle with care. Dont let your dunderheaded little troll friends spill it. S.S." Whats that? Ron, the so-called "dunderheaded little troll," asked on cue. Without a word, Harry handed the note to him. Ron took it and, upon reading it, turned visibly indignant. This is downright insulting! he fumed, though his gaze flicked back to the potion. But, this is Felix FelicisLiquid Luckan advanced potion! Just this small vial could fetch hundreds of Galleons! Pausing, Ron glanced up and asked, S.S.? Whos that? Professor Snape, Harry said, carefully tucking the potion into his pocket. Severus Snape. Of course, its him. Ron let out an understanding "oh" and said to Harry, I cant believe hes this generous. You must be righthe really was your parents good friend. That photo you gave him mustve struck the right chord. Yeah, Harry replied with a smile, spearing a piece of roast beef from his plate. So, where are we heading later? Ron resumed gnawing on a drumstick, then decided one wasnt enough and grabbed another, finally grinning in satisfaction. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To the Room of Requirement, Harry said calmly after swallowing his mouthful of beef. Were not practicing magic todayIve discovered a new use for the room. A new use? Rons interest was immediately piqued. Ive got to see this -- Meanwhile, back in the Headmasters office, a mysterious guest had arrived. It was a goblin, with sparse hair atop its head, a less-than-pleasing appearance, and a pair of pronounced cross-eyes. Happy Christmas, Headmaster Dumbledore. The goblin bowed politely, its voice rough and gravelly. Dumbledore inclined his head slightly and replied, And a Merry Christmas to you, Bodrig. Its already evening, though, so if theres something urgent, please speak plainly. Forgive an old mans bluntnessI require more sleep at my age. This particular goblin was not a stranger to him. His name was Bodrig Boss-Eyes, a spokesperson for the Goblin Brotherhood. Theres been a horrific incident in Knockturn Alley, Bodrig began. A dark wizard was transformed into a Flobberworm and stomped to death. I saw the scene myselfit was absolutely appalling. It reminded me of a deeply unpleasant memory. I dont consider the death of a dark wizard to be a horrific incident, nor do I see why it should stir unpleasant memories, Dumbledore remarked casually. Moreover, I am merely the Headmaster of Hogwarts, not the Minister of Magic. I suggest you take this matter to Cornelius, not to an old man like me. No, you dont understand, Dumbledore! Bodrig nearly growled. Its him! Hes returned! That... that unspeakable monster! Voldemort? Dumbledores gaze sharpened momentarily before doubt crept in. No, Voldemort preferred straightforward methods like the Killing Curse. He wouldnt go through the trouble of transforming someone into a Flobberworm and then stomping them to death. No, its another figurea different mysterious man, Bodrig shuddered. Harry Potter! Harry Potter? Dumbledore blinked in surprise before realizing that Bodrig was referring to the Harry Potter of a century ago. Yes, Harry Potter! Bodrig whispered. Hes returnedhe really has! That man used to torment goblins by turning them into small creatures and crushing them underfoot Headmaster Dumbledore, I know a new student named Harry Potter has enrolled at Hogwarts. Please allow me to meet him. I suspect he might be Bodrig! Dumbledores previously kind demeanor turned stern. I will not permit you to harass my student. And, lets not forget, a century ago, it was the goblins who instigated the rebellion. That Harry Potter did nothing wrong! I know, I know Bodrig shivered slightly, his voice lowering. I merely wish to meet him, to negotiate some terms A century has passed, and we goblins no longer harbor such thoughts. Too many have died; we cannot bear any more losses But he is merely a student at Hogwarts, not the same person from a century ago. You must understand this, Dumbledore said coldly. As the Headmaster of Hogwarts, I will not allow you to disturb my students under any circumstances! Really? Not even for this? Bodrig took a deep breath. This isnt just for the goblinsits for Hogwarts as well. I believe a wise headmaster would not refuse such a proposal Dumbledore said nothing, but a flash of displeasure crossed his eyes behind the half-moon spectacles. Dumbledore! Youll regret this! Bodrig roared, standing abruptly. Bodrig, I am the Headmaster, Dumbledore replied calmly. With a growl, Bodrig stormed out, slamming the door so hard it reverberated through the room. Sitting back in his chair, Dumbledores eyes glimmered behind his spectacles. Bodrigs words had indeed stirred a ripple of unease within him. But the notion that Harry was the same person from a century ago seemed utterly preposterous. That said, there was something undeniably unusual about Harry Before the holiday break, during the Gryffindor-Slytherin confrontation, Dumbledore had watched from afar in his office. He had personally witnessed how Harry used magic to defeat multiple upper-year students, including the Slytherin prefect, Miss Farley. For a first-year student, such prowess was extraordinary. Even Dumbledore himself couldnt have achieved that level in his first year. Perhaps it was due to Lilys ancient charm? Dumbledore mused. In any case, he decided he needed to observe the boy more closely to ensure he wasnt being influenced by some dark artifact. With that thought, Dumbledore formulated a plan, stood up, and prepared to put it into action. He knew that a boy Harrys age, having received an Invisibility Cloak, would undoubtedly want to sneak out and explore. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 64: Cassandra’s Notebook After dinner, Harry led Ron up to the seventh floor. Standing before the portrait of Barnabas the Barmy being clubbed by trolls, Harry silently focused on needing the Order of the Phoenixs lounge. Hey, the door looks a bit different this time, Ron suddenly said. Harry glanced up. This time, the wall revealed a bronze door symbolizing a lounge instead of the silver door of the meeting room or the brass one representing the dueling chamber. Lets go, Harry said, patting Rons back. You know how it worksthis room can change as needed. It should be a lounge this time. Ron followed Harry into the Room of Requirement. Wow, he marveled at the distinct decorations for the four houses. All four houses are represented here wait, why does Slytherin have more chairs than the others? Harry considered it for a moment. The Order had eight members, with four from Slytherin. It was no surprise that their seats outnumbered the others. Surely you dont expect Hufflepuffs one member or Ravenclaws lone representative to each need four chairs, Harry thought wryly. Ha, Gryffindor is right next to Slytherinthats just Ron trailed off with a grumble. Harry shrugged. It was Veratias decision. She discovered the Room of Requirement, so naturally, she designed the layout. This arrangement had left Cassandra in a foul mood for weeks, giving Harry nothing but icy looks whenever they crossed paths. After all, Veratias seat was right next to Harrys. After grumbling, Ron flopped down into the chair that originally belonged to Gareth Weasley. It made senseGareth was Rons great-grandfather. This is quite a nice place, Harry, Ron said, stretching like a cat in his chair, his flaming red hair mussing up. Honestly, Hermione shouldve come to see this too. Oh, werent we going to recruit Seamus and Neville as well? Hmm, we might as well move all the Slytherin chairs over since were obviously not inviting any Slytherins to join us, are we? As soon as Ron finished speaking, three more chairs appeared in the Gryffindor section. Thats amazing, Ron said excitedly. Ill go check out the windowthis view is way better than what we have in the Gryffindor Tower. Mm, Harry murmured, nodding as Ron walked off. He sat down in Veratias seat, his thoughts drifting a century back in time. -- Harry? Veratia slipped her arms around Harrys. Huh? Oh Harry answered reflexively, caught off guard. Come look at the view with me, Veratia said, tugging him toward the window. You know, the Slytherin common room is underground. We never get to enjoy such a wonderful sight. Id remind you, Cassandras cold voice interrupted from behind, full of disdain, that this is the Room of Requirementour Orders meeting space. And its winter, not springtime when magical creatures are breeding. You two She stopped mid-sentence when Veratia turned to face her. Veratias striking violet eyes curved into crescent moons, her thin lips curling into a victorious smirk. The moonlight is beautiful tonight, Veratia said. -- The moonlight is beautiful tonight, Harry echoed softly, gazing out the window. Isnt it? Ron responded absentmindedly. Look, our dorm doesnt have this kind of view where you can see the entire Black Lakeoh, theres Percy and Fred horsing around, and Lee Jordans joined in huh? Whats wrong? Harry asked, distracted. Theres a notebook here, Ron said, bending to pick up a book from a nearby cabinet. Theres a letter tucked inside too, Harry. Its signed by C.C. Malfoy Is that an ancestor of the Malfoys? I know Dracos father is Lucius, and his grandfather was Abraxas, but none of them match C.C. C.C. Malfoy? Harry shot up from his seat and hurried to Rons side. Where? Let me see! he demanded eagerly. Here, Ron handed the notebook and letter to Harry but hesitated. Harry, these are someone elses belongings Isnt it a bit improper for us to just read them? Harry glanced at Ron, then turned back and walked away. Ron shrugged. He had no interest in the Malfoy family, preferring to watch his brothers antics outside the window instead. C.C. was Cassandras initialsher full name was Cassandra Cecilia Malfoy. Sitting back down, Harry first opened the letter. **[To Veratia Grindelwald, I regretfully decline your proposal. Using a Time-Turner to move forward even one year entails a great cost, let alone traveling a century into the future to search for this Potter. I urge you to let go of your infatuation, riddled as it is with pink-hued delusions. Face reality. Chasing after a boy at the expense of your family is a foolish pursuit of an unattainable dream. Perhaps you and this Potter are alikearrogant and self-absorbed Regardless, I will not accept your proposal to seek out a boy unrelated to me. C.C. Malfoy]** Even though Harry had braced himself, he still felt a pang of sadness. Why? Cassandra was insufferablealways condescending, bossing him around, and humiliating him. He thought he had come to terms with her disdain. But seeing this letter, why did he feel so disheartened? Maybe Cassandra was right. She had a familya father and brothers who loved her deeply. Harry could never forget the way she lit up with pride whenever she mentioned my father. A child who wasnt doted on by their father wouldnt show off like that. Even Draco Malfoy, for all his haughty, unbearable arrogance, had a family that loved him dearly. Harry reread the letter three times before sighing and folding it back into the notebook. He turned to the first page. The notebooks cover bore Cassandras name. It was her journal of spell research and musings. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Something about the notebook felt off to Harry, though he couldnt pinpoint why. As he flipped through, it appeared to chronicle her studies from her first year at Hogwarts. **The alternative applications of the Lumos Charm The feasibility of using the Levitation Charm for object control [Too bad that Potter ended up in Gryffindor. I thought I could make him my lackey] [His green eyes look timid, like those of a fawn. Quite adorable, actually. I wouldnt mind having a little brother like him.]** **Explorations into the Stunning Spells mechanics Quickening the casting of Exploding Hexes [Today, that hopelessly foolish Potter and I encountered dark wizards in the Forbidden Forest. Hes such a liabilityclumsy and unable to use spells properly Ha, I hope he realizes how weak he is and obediently follows behind me like a proper lackey.]** Harry felt a lump in his throat. The moonlight streamed onto his face, and the cool night breeze ruffled his hair, just like that night in the Forbidden Forest. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 65: Grindelwald: “Do You Think My Sister Would Mourn for You?” Mate? Ron watched his brothers disappear down the corridor, still horsing around like usual. Turning back, he noticed his best friend looking unusually pensive. Whats wrong? Ron asked, walking over, his voice tinged with concern. Nothing. Harry shook his head and handed Ron a letter. Just feeling a bit sentimental, I guess. Ron skimmed the letter quickly, then hastily handed it back. Mate, youre getting way too into this, he said, clapping Harry on the shoulder. Thats an old feud between Harry Potter and Malfoy from over a century ago. Whats it got to do with you? But, Ron added, tilting his head thoughtfully, if I were you, instead of worrying about how Malfoy didnt bother researching time magic for that Potter, Id be more concerned about something else. Whats that? Harry asked, raising an eyebrow. Well, Miss Grindelwald, for one, Ron replied, making a circular motion with his hand. Think about itwhat if her brother turns out to be Grindelwald? You know, the dark wizard Dumbledore defeated. What would you do then? Whats it got to do with me? Harry asked, clearly puzzled. Its got to do with you! Ron groaned, clutching Harrys shoulder with mock sympathy. Picture this: a dark wizard with a grudge finds out his sister left their family for someone named Harry Potter. And guess what, mate? Youre also named Harry Potter And then? Harry still couldnt follow Rons logic. By Merlins beard! Ron groaned theatrically, throwing up his hands. Hed probably show up and say something like, Mr. Potter, do you think my sister would mourn you? Thenbam!he curses you on the spot. He wouldnt care which Harry Potter you are, as long as he gets one to vent his anger. The idea sent a shiver down Harrys spine. Even if Rons theory sounded ridiculous, Harry couldnt ignore the memory of his visit to Nurmengard in Austriaonce the seat of the Austro-Hungarian Empirewhere hed encountered Gellert Grindelwald. Sure, Gellert had seemed harmless at the time, like a grumpy parrot incapable of casting magic, with a face you almost wanted to pinch out of sheer frustration. But the hostility in his eyes had been unmistakable, especially when Veratia wiped a smudge of cream off Harrys nose. The way Gellert had glared couldve burned a hole through steel. They say the child is father to the man. Judging by Gellerts attitude back then, Harry had no doubt that the adult version was equally dangerous. And considering Veratias considerable magical prowess, her brother was unlikely to be a slouch. After a century of refining his skills, who knew what heights of power Gellert had reached? Harry knew one thing for certain: in his current state, he wouldnt stand a chance. Youve got a point, Harry admitted, slipping the letter and notebook back into his pocket. He glanced at Ron. Lets search the Room of Requirement again, just to be sure. Rons insight had sparked a thought: the Room of Requirement could take countless forms. Maybe their friends belongings werent in the meeting-room version theyd been using. As Harry began to search, Ron tilted his head. Harry? What are you doing? Looking for more letters or clues, Harry replied without looking up. I want to know more about that Harry Potter. He seemed extraordinary. Id like to understand the man I share a name with. Fortunately, Harry kept his head down, sparing Ron from seeing the awkward smile that crept across his face as he inadvertently complimented himself. Fair enough, Ron shrugged. My great-grandfather Gareth was mates with him, too. Makes sense wed be curious. Despite their efforts, they found nothing new. Left with no other options, Harry and Ron left the Room of Requirement, disappointment trailing behind them. It was getting late, after all. As they walked, Harrys thoughts drifted. Rationally, he understood why shed stopped searching for him. Emotionally, though, it still stung. Harry thought, shaking his head in an attempt to dispel the melancholy. Lost in thought, he bumped into Ron. What is it? Harry asked quietly. Harry, look over there, Ron whispered. Harry raised his head. Without his Invisibility Cloak, hed cast a Disillusionment Charm instead. In a nearby abandoned classroom stood a lone mirror. Harry thought. Want to check it out? Ron asked. No, Harry replied, a deep unease settling in his chest. Lets head back. Alright, Ron said reluctantly, turning to leave. Unbeknownst to them, Dumbledore watched from the shadows, his sharp eyes glinting behind his half-moon spectacles. When Ron noticed the mirror, Dumbledore had straightened slightly, a flicker of anticipation flashing across his face. But when the two boys turned away, he sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, he transfigured a nearby statue into a black-robed figure with greasy haira near-perfect likeness of Severus Snape. Dumbledore mused, directing the statue toward Harry and Ron, hoping to nudge them toward the mirror. Under the dim light, the figures silhouette loomed ominously. Harry, its Snape! Ron whispered urgently. Were done for if he catches us! Quick, lets hide in that classroom! Harry frowned. Something wasnt right. Snapes sudden appearance was too coincidental, too out of character. After countless detentions, Harry knew Snapes routines like the back of his hand. At this hour, Snape shouldve been in his office, painstakingly sorting potion ingredients. Roaming the sixth floor wasnt his style. No, Harry whispered. Stay here. He wont notice us. Ron obeyed, pressing himself against the wall as Harry instructed. Dont make a sound, Harry murmured. Well leave once hes gone. Dumbledore, observing from his hiding spot, felt a mix of pride and exasperation. The boys caution was commendable, but their refusal to investigate the mirror was frustrating. he thought. Dumbledore directed the Snape-like statue closer, its presence growing more imposing with each step. Sensing danger, Harry quietly drew his wand, pointing it at the advancing figure. Dumbledore: Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 66: “He’s Using My Lines!” Dumbledore recalled what Professor McGonagall had once said to him about Harrys personality resembling Lily''s. By Merlins beard! This childs first reaction upon seeing Severus was to draw his wand. Theres no doubthes James reborn! He stroked his beard thoughtfully. When he looked at Harry again, he noticed that the boy had already aimed his wand at "Severus." Moments later, Harrys lips moved silently, and a transformed statue registered the impact of a spell. Silent casting? Dumbledore raised an eyebrow. This child... ...is indeed remarkable. This reinforced his belief that Harry''s character should be put to the test. The Mirror of Erised could reveal the deepest desires of anyone''s heart, regardless of age. With this thought, Dumbledore manipulated the statue, making it wave its sleeve and turn toward Harry and Ron. Harry was surprised his spell hadnt worked. Ron, on the other hand, was visibly unnerved. Having endured Snapes venomous remarks in Potions class many times, he already harbored a psychological shadow. As the "Professor Snape" statue turned its gaze toward them and began stepping closer, Ron tugged at Harrys sleeve, his voice trembling in despair. Harry What do we do now? Harry frowned. Using a harmless jinx on a professor for discovering them sneaking around seemed excessive. Especially since Snape had once gifted him a vial of Felix Felicis. Regardless of the circumstances, Harry couldnt bring himself to attack a professor who had helped him. Since the Confundus Charm hadnt worked, their best option was to escape. He pulled Ron along, but as the "Professor Snape" figure blocked most exits, only one empty classroom was accessible. Before Harry could formulate another plan, Ron yanked him inside. Once they had entered, the sound of the "Professor Snape" statue''s footsteps gradually faded away. Lets go, Ron, Harry said. Wait, Harry Ron murmured, his eyes fixated on a strange mirror, his face glowing with fascination. It was an elaborate mirror, towering up to the ceiling and framed by an ornate golden border. At its base, claw-shaped feet supported its weight. Carved at the top of the mirror was an inscription: Whats wrong? Harry asked. II see myself wearing one of Bills old Head Boy badges. Im holding both the House Cup and the Quidditch Cupand theres a box of drumsticks behind me! Haha! Im also Quidditch Captain! Ron reluctantly tore his gaze away from the brilliant vision. Turning to Harry, he exclaimed, Harry, do you think this is a prophetic mirror? Could it mean Ill become Head Boy and Quidditch Captain someday? Of course, Ron. I believe in you, Harry replied, placing a reassuring hand on his friends shoulder. But this mirror isnt prophetic. Lookits inscription seems to be reversed. We should try reading it another way See? If you reverse and rephrase it, it becomes Harry explained. This mirror reveals the deepest desires of ones heart. So thats what it means? Ron scratched his head. No wonder Harry lifted his gaze to the mirror. It had been brought back from outside by Veratia during their fifth year and stored in the Room of Requirement. Back then, members of the Order of the Phoenix had eagerly crowded around the mirror to see their hearts desires. Most had left looking delightedexcept Cassandra. She had stared at Harry briefly, then stomped away, seemingly annoyed. Later, during Christmas at Nurmengard, Veratia had shared that Cassandra had returned to the mirror several times, sitting before it for hours. The last time Harry looked into this mirror, he had seen his parents. Now, as he gazed at the inscription, Harry wondered who had moved the mirror hereand why. What about you, Harry? What do you see? Ron asked. Harry turned to the mirror. Instead of the empty classroom, the reflection showed the Room of Requirement. A long table appeared, with his parents seated behind it, smiling gently at him. Behind them, the rest of the Potter family was bustling about, decorating a Christmas tree or arranging furniture. Noticing Harrys gaze, they all turned and smiled warmly at him. I see my parents and my family, Harry said softly. His eyes drifted to his mothers side, where someone was sitting, and another figure stood behind her. Seated next to Lily was Veratia, knitting something with flying needles while chatting with his mother. Her violet eyes fixed intently on him. Standing behind Lily was Cassandra. Her usual disdain was absent, replaced by an uncharacteristic warmth. Why is Cassandra there? Harry wondered. He appreciated her guidance over the years, but to yearn to live with her? That seemed utterly nonsensicalor maybe some kind of strange affliction. Harry, how do you know this mirror shows your hearts desire? Ron asked again. I just know, Harry said cryptically. At that moment, footsteps echoed from the doorway. Before Harry and Ron could reapply the Invisibility Cloak, Professor Dumbledore appeared. Harry, Ron, he greeted them with a smile, wiggling his fingers in acknowledgment. Professor, the two replied. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry, few young wizards your age demonstrate such sharp insight, Dumbledore said kindly. As youve pointed out, this mirror reveals ones true hearts desire. So, Harry, what is your deepest desire? Harry avoided Dumbledores gaze and turned back to the mirror. In the reflection, Veratia smiled warmly, holding up a pair of woolen socks and waving them at him. I see my parents, my family, and And what? Dumbledore prompted. Harry saw Veratia nodding encouragingly. He chose his words carefully. And woolen socks, he said. Dumbledore: ...... --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 67: Teaching the Headmaster "Also, Professor," Harry turned toward Dumbledore''s long beard, "I don''t think it''s a wise decision to keep the Mirror of Erised here. I''m not convinced that other Hogwarts students have the same level of self-control as Ron to resist the illusory temptation it offers." Ron, initially uneasy after being caught by Dumbledore, raised his head, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Harry. "If a young wizard becomes obsessed with the illusions they see and can''tor won''taccept that it''s just fantasy, it won''t just be Hogwarts that suffers," Harry added. From the moment Dumbledore appeared, Harry had already connected the dots in his mind. This was undoubtedly a setup by Dumbledore, specifically designed to lure him to the Mirror of Erised. But why? What was the purpose of this? Harry pondered for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. Dumbledore suddenly felt a bit choked up. These were words he had planned to use to lecture Harry. But now? How had things flipped so that Harry was using them to lecture him instead? He looked at Harry and found the boy meeting his gaze steadily. The young man radiated like the sun at seven or eight in the morningbright but not blinding, exuding an unyielding righteousness. Perhaps I was overthinking this, Dumbledore mused. A child like this must be truly extraordinary. "I have to admit, you''re absolutely right, Harry," Dumbledore said with a warm smile. "I''ll have someone remove the mirror later tonight." "Very well, Professor. Then Ron and I won''t disturb your rest any further," Harry said, pulling Ron along. "Goodnight, Professor Dumbledore." "By the way," Ron suddenly asked, "Professor Dumbledore, what do see in the mirror?" Dumbledore paused, then smiled. "Me? Hmm, much the same as Harrywoolen socks." --- The two boys hurried back to the Gryffindor common room. After the Fat Lady confirmed the password, Ron sighed in relief. "Merlin, I thought Dumbledore was going to dock points from us. I can''t believe he let us off so easily," Ron said, dropping onto a chair and carefully folding the Invisibility Cloak. Harry raised an eyebrow. "Maybe he just forgot. Let''s get some rest." Lying in bed that night, Harry couldn''t shake the question of why Dumbledore had placed the Mirror of Erised there, seemingly baiting him to approach it. He doubted it was mere curiosity on Dumbledore''s part to see what the "Boy Who Lived" desired most. He decided to keep the matter in mind and discuss it with Hermione once she returned. --- The day before the holiday ended, Hermione finally came back to school. After hearing Harry''s analysis, Hermione offered a different perspective. "I don''t think Professor Dumbledore means you any harm," she began. "He''s the greatest white wizard of our time. If he had any intentions toward you, it might simply be to test your characterlike whether you''d become obsessed with the Mirror of Erised." "I agree with Hermione," Ron said, raising his hand. "But Harry''s concerns aren''t unfounded either. Could it be that you''re performing so well that he suspects you''ve come into contact with some dark magical artifact?" "Hard to say." Harry idly spun a fountain pen in his hand. Perhaps he was too forceful, as a streak of blue ink flicked from the pen''s nib and splattered onto Draco Malfoy''s face as he passed by. "Sorry," Harry said to Draco. Draco shot Harry a cold, venomous look, wiped his cheek, and continued walking without a word. "What''s going on?" Ron whispered. "That''s not like him. The old Draco would have been yelling, ''I''ll tell my father!'' by now." "Have you noticed that he looks even paler than before the holiday?" Hermione leaned closer to the table, nearly lying on it. "Honestly, his eyes just now gave me the creepslike a snake''s. It was unsettling." Harry didn''t pay it much mind. After all, Draco hadn''t said anything, and besides, Harry was the one who splattered ink on him first. When Draco sat at the Slytherin table, Pansy let out a gasp. "My goodness, Draco, what happened to you?" She took out a handkerchief and walked over to wipe his face with concern. Draco allowed Pansy to clean his cheek but felt increasingly irritable. Later, back in the Slytherin common room, Draco sat in a secluded corner, instructing Crabbe and Goyle to stand guard and keep others away. He opened a notebook, dipped his quill in ink, and wrote: Moments later, elegant handwriting appeared on the notebook''s pages. Draco wrote in agitation, not even understanding his own emotions. After writing that, Draco felt a brief moment of confusion. What''s wrong with me? But he couldn''t dwell on it. Another faint wave of magic passed from the notebook. Draco''s agitated emotions surged again, brushing aside his doubts. Along with them, his patience with the notebook wore thin. At home, the notebook had continually delayed, saying it would teach him spells only once he returned to school. Now they were back, yet the notebook still showed no intention of teaching him anything. Draco was losing his patience. The notebook''s words were enticing. Consumed by emotion, Draco was completely captivated. He gritted his teeth and wrote, Elegant handwriting surfaced on the page. Draco wrote back, confused. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the notebook replied. At this, the writing faded entirely. Before Draco could respond, new writing appeared. But this time, the script was no longer elegantit was jagged and erratic. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 68: Truly Can’t Understand You Slytherins In the blink of an eye, the new school term began as scheduled. Most students were listless and unmotivated, still lost in the afterglow of the holidayexcept for a few academic overachievers like Hermione. The teachers, however, were much the same as ever, especially Professor Snape, who seemed to be in far better spirits than he had been over the break. This was evident from the steadily dwindling number of rubies in the Gryffindor hourglass. But there were exceptions. During the first Potions class after the holiday, under Snapes watchful eye, Harry skillfully completed a cauldron of potion. "Not bad potion-making skills," Professor Snape remarked from behind him. Harry turned, feeling a slight discomfort in his shoulder. He reached up with his other hand to rub it, his face partially obscured by his arm, leaving only a pair of green eyes visible. Was it an illusion, or did Snapes expression softenperhaps even show a trace of satisfaction? Three points to Gryffindor for your potion skills, Snape declared. Ron, seated nearby, gawked in shock before his eyes quickly narrowed. Merlins socks! Snape gave points to Gryffindor?! What in bloody hell? Had the sun risen in the west today? He stole a glance upward, wondering if Snape had, by some miracle, washed his hair that morning. No such luck. The greasy strands remained as unkempt as ever, perfectly matching his usual demeanor. Draco Malfoys expression darkened. He sneered but said nothing. By lunchtime, all of Gryffindor was buzzing about this unprecedented event. My word, Snape actually gave us points! Ron exclaimed, still incredulous. Merlin knows Gryffindor hasnt earned a single point in Potions since he became a professor! Forget about Snape for a second! Hermione whispered urgently. Before the holiday, I asked you two to find out what Fluffy is guarding. Dont tell me you spent the entire break with nothing to show for it! Had Snape not been mentioned just now, she might have forgotten about the matter entirely. Uh Ron hesitated, suddenly at a loss for words. Over the holiday, aside from staying at the Grangers house, hed been preoccupied with devouring extra drumsticks and playing wizard chess. As for finding out what Fluffy was guarding that had completely slipped his mind. Come on, I barely had any free time before the holiday. Was I supposed to have none during it either? What kind of break would that be? What about you, Harry? Hermione turned to him expectantly. Harry cleared his throat. Over the holiday, he had been engrossed in reading Cassandras notesor perhaps her diaryand hadnt given Fluffy much thought. But in a pinch, inspiration struck. Remember how Dumbledore mentioned that room on the fourth floor at the start of the school year? Harry said in a low voice. If my guess is correct, that abandoned classroom must be where Fluffy is. How can you be so sure? Hermione frowned. Meeting her skeptical gaze, Harry replied evenly, Because its the one place Dumbledore expressly forbade us from visiting. Either way, well know for sure if we check it out. No way, Hermione said, pursing her lips. You know its strictly off-limits. Im not getting expelled just because of your hunch. Shes right, Harry, Ron added in a hushed voice. Dumbledore must have his reasons. Yeah, Harry conceded, dropping the subject. He didnt want to drag his friends into anything dangerous anyway. Hed wait until his next detention with Snapethen, hed sneak off to investigate alone. As long as he protected the Philosophers Stone, he could borrow it from Flamel over the summer, and everything would be fine. By then, he would be able to enter the Chamber of Secrets without issue. At least youve got it easier now, Ron said. Snape wont be as hard on you during detention. That photo really worked wonders. What photo? Hermione asked, puzzled. Harrys aunt sent him a few pictures of his mum from her school days. One of them was a photo of her with Snape, Ron explained. Harry picked that one and gave it to him as a gift. Got a vial of Felix Felicis in return. It seems your hunch was right, Harry, Hermione admitted, though she was still curious. But why was there a photo of your mum with Snape, but not one with your dad and Snape? No idea, Harry said with a shrug. Maybe the ones with my dad and Snape are hidden somewhere else. That must be it, Ron agreed. Snape mustve been pretty touched to get that photo. Indeed, he had been. --- That evening, when Harry arrived at Snapes underground office for detention, the professor didnt make him handle unpleasant potion ingredients as usual. Instead, he had him brew a potion. Thunderbrew, Snape drawled in his slow, silky tone. When thrown, it conjures a lightning storm to strike your enemies. The recipe, by the way, was Snape hesitated mid-sentence. What is it, Professor? Harry asked. Discovered by your mother in a lost text, Snape said, his voice unexpectedly gentle. With your potion skills, I suppose youre ready to learn it. Thank you, Professor, Harry replied dutifully, though he thought to himself: We used Thunderbrew all the time back then It had been Gareths favorite potion, the ingredients frequently pilfered from Professor Sharps stores. But the true master of Thunderbrew had been Cassandra. The Malfoys certainly lived up to their reputation as a platinum-tier family. Cassandras supply of Thunderbrew had seemed endlessno one quite knew how many magical items her tiny pouch could hold. Two ounces of leech juice, two shriveled fig fruits, and three and one-third ounces of corpse stench, Snape dictated slowly. Typically, corpse stench can be found on wights. But I wouldnt recommend you face those creatures at your ageafter all, wights arent something a young troll like you could handle. Understood, Professor, Harry replied, deliberately ignoring the young troll comment. After demonstrating the proper brewing technique, Snape dismissed him unceremoniously. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Harry stepped out of the office, a freshly brewed vial of Thunderbrew was clutched in his hands. Truly cant understand you Slytherins, Harry thought. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 69: The Petrified Cat Harry didnt return to the Gryffindor common room immediately. Instead, he made a detour to the abandoned classroom on the fourth floor to check on Fluffy. Only after confirming that the three-headed dog was still there did he head back, reassured. Defense Against the Dark Arts on Wednesday was as tedious as ever. The only "new" development was Professor Quirrells growing tendency to single out Gryffindors for criticism. Maybe it was payback for the snowball ambush during Christmas. Or perhaps it had something to do with the unfortunate incident involving a biting cabbage. Either way, the glint of barely restrained madness in Quirrells eyes when he looked at Harry was impossible to ignore. Whats wrong with Quirrell? Hermione whispered. The way hes staring at Harry honestly, even Snape doesnt glare like that. Oh, its nothing major, Ron said with a grin. Just a tiny misunderstanding between Harry and Quirrell. What kind of misunderstanding? Hermione asked, lowering her voice. Ron tried to sound casual. Well Harry mightve accidentally thrown a biting cabbage at the back of Quirrells head. Hermione stared at him, dumbfounded. You call that a small misunderstanding? What else would you call it? Ron shrugged, reaching for a drumstick from the platter in front of him. Holding it aloft, he muttered, "My precious," in a flawless Gollum impression before taking a dramatic bite. Hermione groaned. Honestly, Ron! Between Professor Snape and now Quirrell, this years House Cup is doomed. Relax, Ron said dismissively. We werent winning it anyway. Snapes made sure of that. He docks points every time we so much as breathe near him. Turning to Seamus and Neville, he added, Anyway, tonights the night you officially join the Duelist Club. Harry had made the arrangements. With Astronomy class not until eleven, they had enough time before detention and class to initiate the new members. Looking forward to testing your skills, Ron, Seamus said eagerly. Of course, Ron replied. Then, shooting Seamus a meaningful look, he added, Oh, but dont forget to bring Harry a few sandwiches. Hes stuck in detention with Snape. Not just sandwiches, Hermione interjected. Get some caramel pudding tooits excellent today. And maybe some fruit, for balance. While Harrys friends planned his post-detention meal, he was in Snapes dimly lit dungeon office, brewing a Thunderbrew potion under the professors watchful gaze. For once, Snape wasnt the one doing the brewingHarry was. As he worked, Snapes perpetual scowl seemed to soften ever so slightly. The corners of his thin lips almost twitched, as if they were toying with the idea of forming a smile. This boy Snape thought to himself. Hes so much like Lily. Her talent for Potions runs in his veins. Harry, oblivious to Snapes musings, focused on the Thunderbrew while his mind churned over Quirrell. He was becoming more and more convinced that the mans turban concealed something sinister. He had even attempted to cast Revelio during class, only to find that a strange protective magic shielded the turban, thwarting his efforts. Hungry so hungry its been so long Harry froze. The words hadnt been spoken aloud, but he was sure he had heard them. Then, his stomach growled audibly, breaking the eerie silence. Snape arched an eyebrow. At your age, its common for young trolls to experience growth spurts. Your considerate professor wont detain you for longno need for melodramatic protests. Harry chose not to explain, instead focusing on carefully ladling the completed Thunderbrew into a container. Blood slaughter hungry There it was againa chilling voice, whispering from somewhere above. Professor, did you hear that? Harry asked, looking up. It sounded cold. Talking about blood and slaughter. Snapes dark eyes studied him for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Then, in his usual slow drawl, he said, Class dismissed. Thank you, Professor. Harry stood, ready to bolt. Stop. Harry sighed, turning back. Without a word, he handed the Thunderbrew to Snape, who stored it in a cabinet with his usual brisk efficiency. Rip you apart kill you The voice was louder now, more distinct. Professor, are you sure you didnt hear that? Harry pressed again. Snapes glare hardened. I believe Ive already dismissed you, Mr. Potter. Theres no need to invent excuses to linger. With no other choice, Harry exited the dungeon. Outside, he pressed his ear to the stone wall, straining to hear the voice again. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kill its time The whisper faded, replaced by the soft, unmistakable sound of something slithering. Harry followed the noise up the stairs, leading to the Entrance Hall. Then, suddenly, it stopped. He glanced down and realized he had stepped into a puddle. Moving his foot aside, he saw the flickering reflection of a flameand something else. Looking up, his breath caught. Hanging stiffly from a torch bracket was Mrs. Norris, Filchs beloved cat. Her body was rigid, her eyes wide with terror, and her mouth frozen in a silent snarl. Oh no Filch appeared, stumbling toward Mrs. Norris. His trembling hands reached out but didnt touch her. Then, his gaze snapped to Harry, and his face twisted with fury. You! You killed her! he bellowed. Ill Ill kill you! Before Harry could explain, Filch lunged at him. Starving, falsely accused, and seething with frustration, Harrys patience snapped. He smirked coldly, drawing his wand as the enraged caretaker charged. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 70: Potter Is Our King To be honest, Filch wasnt a likable person. Even Hagrid, known for his kind-hearted nature, would show clear disgust whenever Filch was mentioned. And now, seeing Filchs repulsive face charging at him, Harry couldnt help but be reminded of Uncle Vernon. But Uncle Vernon was differentat least he was technically family and had, begrudgingly, fed Harry. Filch, on the other hand? Besides being obnoxious, he had done absolutely nothing for him. The comparison only fueled Harrys anger further. If I were truly just a first-year student, maybe I would desperately try to prove my innocence. But now? Depulso! Harry pointed his wand at Filch. A jet of light shot out from its tip, striking the charging caretaker. Filch flew backward as if he had been hit by a speeding truck, landing with a resounding thud. Ahhh! Filch screamed, his limbs flailing helplessly in mid-air. Harry! Dumbledores urgent voice rang out from the entrance hall. At the same time, a soft cushion appeared behind Filch, breaking his fall and preventing any serious injuries. But before Filch could say another word, Harry had already cast another spell. Petrificus Totalus! Filchs body stiffened immediately, freezing in an awkward position on the cushion. At that moment, students began spilling out of the Great Hall, just in time to witness the scene. Potter is our king! The Weasley twins were the first to cheer, their voices carrying through the crowd. Filchs unpopularity was well-known. His office ceiling was adorned with polished iron chains and shackles, kept ready for the day he might be allowed to punish unruly studentsa task he openly relished. He would even use those chains to intimidate students, scaring many into submission and forcing them to do dirty or tedious tasks for him. Now, Harry had publicly humiliated Filch outside the Great Hall, in front of the entire school, including Headmaster Dumbledore. How could the students not be thrilled? The crowd erupted into cheers, especially the Gryffindors, who had suffered the most under Filchs threats and detentions. Even the Slytherins didnt applaud, but their gazes betrayed a mix of admiration and approval. Potter! Professor McGonagalls stern voice cut through the chaos. She marched up to Harry, her expression thunderous. Mr. Potter! What on earth is going on? How dare youhow dare you attack the castles caretaker! Professor McGonagall. Despite his anger, Harry maintained his composure, his tone polite. I believe, Professor, that you should withhold judgment until you understand the full context of the situation. McGonagalls lips twitched, and she let out a quiet sigh of exasperation. Attacking the castles caretaker in front of the entire school, the staff, and the headmaster The impact of this incident was disastrous! Even James wouldnt have dared to go this farat most, he wouldve cast a harmless prank spell on a fellow student. If not for Albuss timely intervention, Filch might have ended up in the hospital wing for months! A remarkable combination of spells! Impressive dueling skills! A sharp voice broke through the crowd. Harry turned toward the speakerit was Professor Flitwick, the head of Ravenclaw. Standing on his tiptoes, Flitwick raised a hand so high it seemed like he wanted to touch the ceiling, giving Harry a big thumbs-up. Professor Sprout discreetly pulled Flitwick back down, clearly thinking this was not the appropriate time for praise. Oh, Filius, perhaps now isnt the best time to be complimenting Mr. Potter, McGonagall said, pulling out her wand to undo the spell on Filch. A flash of red light later, Filch regained his mobility and struggled to his feet. Despite the fear still etched on his face, Filchs anger over Mrs. Norriss fate pushed him to point a trembling finger at Harry. This Potter! This Potter killed my Mrs. Norris! He even hung her on the wall! Ill kill him! Ill kill him! You see? Harry said calmly, his voice steady. He threatened to kill me first and even tried to act on it by charging at me. Surely, Professor, anyone would react under such circumstances? The boy stood tall, elegant, powerful, and poised. Though only eleven, he exuded a presence that demanded respect. thought Slytherin prefect Miss Farley, a pang of regret crossing her mind. McGonagalls stern expression softened slightly as she asked again, Then what about the cat? Is Filch falsely accusing you? Harry was a bit surprised. Was the famously fair and impartial Professor McGonagall showing favoritism? Her question practically implied she believed Harry might be innocent. Hes right here! Filch roared, his sagging face turning a deep shade of purple. Hes the only one who couldve been at the scene of the crime! Why werent you in the Great Hall? What were you doing out here? Explain yourself! So what if I did it? What can you do about it? Harry crossed his arms, his gaze cold as he stared Filch down. Not only did I petrify your cat, but I also petrified you in front of the entire school Gasps rippled through the crowd. No one had expected Harry to be so brazen, openly admitting to his actions and even threatening Filch in front of the professors and the headmaster. Allow me to explain. A greasy, drawn-out voice interrupted the tension. I can vouch for Mr. Potter, said Professor Snape, gliding toward the scene like a shadow. He was in my Potions office brewing potions just moments ago. I believe this is a case of him being in the wrong place at the wrong time. We must not wrongfully accuse an innocent student. Harry turned, about to thank him, but Snape wasnt finished. However, Snape continued, his tone shifting, we also cannot overlook any wrongdoing. Attacking the castles caretaker, especially so publicly, is unacceptable. As such, I believe Gryffindor should lose fifty points as a penalty. Harry raised his head just in time to catch the smirk tugging at Snapes lips. It was clearno matter which Gryffindor broke the rules, Snape would always be there to gleefully deduct points. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 71: “Dumbledore, Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things?” With Professor Snape testifying, Filch had no choice but to shut his mouth. Just then, Dumbledore emerged from the hall. The first thing he did was wave his wand, gently lowering Mrs. Norris from the wall. After carefully examining her with a series of spells, he looked up and said, Rest assured, Argus. Mrs. Norris isnt deadshes been petrified. Its an advanced form of dark magic, one that even I cannot easily counter. This also proves Harrys innocence, Dumbledore added. A first-year student couldnt possibly have access to such magic. My cat! My poor cat! Filchs face twisted with rage. Someone must pay for this! But that doesnt mean an innocent person should bear the cost, Argus, Dumbledore said gravely. Then, turning to Harry, he continued, That said, Harry, you must still face consequences for your actions. Next Thursday evening, youll accompany Hagrid on patrol in the Forbidden Forest. Since Professor Snape has already deducted points from Gryffindor, I wont impose further punishment, Dumbledore added. Yes, Headmaster, Harry replied, standing tall. Then, with quiet conviction, he added, But I still believe I did nothing wrong. The students exchanged stunned glances, their expressions shifting from shock to admiration. Who would have thought that after knocking down a staff member, Harry would refuse to admit faulteven before the Headmaster? Any other student would have tucked their tail between their legs and confessed by now. But not Harry. He stood his ground and openly declared his innocence. That wasnt just courageit was sheer audacity. Oh, of course not, Dumbledore said, a meaningful smile playing on his lips. Harry, your mistake was casting a spell on someone in front of witnesses. Harry met the old Headmasters gaze, catching the subtle lesson behind his words. I do admit to that, Harry nodded. The implication was clear: if no one saw it, it didnt count as a mistake. Well then, prefects, take your students back. Its getting late, Dumbledore instructed. With this unexpected turn of events, Harry and his friends decided to postpone their planned visit to the Room of Requirement. After all, Gryffindor had just lost fifty points, and Harry had publicly confronted Filch. A nighttime stroll seemed unwisewho knew if Professor Snape was lurking nearby, waiting to deduct even more points? Back in the Gryffindor common room, Harry braced himself for an onslaught of criticism. Surely, losing fifty points would earn him some backlash. But to his surprise, he was greeted like a hero. Was he imagining things, or were there even a few Hufflepuffs mingling in the Gryffindor common room? Harry, youre the man! Lee Jordan exclaimed, his bright grin standing out against his dark skin. Harry was puzzled. He glanced at Hermione, who was clapping for him, then at his cheering classmates. Didnt I just lose fifty points for Gryffindor? Why are you all Lose points? the Weasley twins chorused. Harry, mate, getting Snape to award Gryffindor three points is something we can brag about for life! I agree, Percy said, straightening his posture and clapping for Harry. Though, I must point out, Harry, there were better ways to handle the situation Oh, Percy, dont spoil the fun, the twins interrupted, rolling their eyes in unison. Their words were met with enthusiastic agreement from the Gryffindors, and even a few nods from the Hufflepuffs. We brought butterbeer and cookies! announced a tall, handsome Hufflepuff boy. Lets throw a party to celebrate Harry for standing up to Filch! It was Cedric Diggory. Harry recognized him. Yeah! the students cheered. Ive got some Muggle snacks, Harry offered. Everyone can share. Ill help! Ron volunteered eagerly. Before long, Ron returneddragging Harrys entire suitcase. Harrys eye twitched. Nice one, Ron. Are you planning to empty my entire stash? But he didnt stop him. Opportunities to bond with classmates like this were rare. For our Lion King! Fred Weasley stood on a stool, raising his voice. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Potter! Potter! Potter! the crowd chanted. I dont get it, Hermione said amidst the noise, turning to upperclassman Angelina Johnson. Why is everyone so happy? Its as if Gryffindor didnt just lose points. Losing points is disappointing, sure, Angelina replied, cracking open a can of soda. But seeing Filch get what he deserves? Thats something to celebrate! You know, when I was a first-year, he threatened to string me up by my ankles for some minor infraction! Same here! Me too! And me! The surrounding students eagerly shared their grievances, their faces filled with frustration toward Filch. His cat is just as bad as he is, one student complained. Shes worse than a bloodhound. I cant stand either of them, not even a little! Still, Hermione said thoughtfully, Dumbledore assigned Harry detention in the Forbidden Forest. At the start of term, he warned us how dangerous it was. Do you think Harry might be in danger? Danger? Angelina paused mid-sip, looking puzzled. Wait, hold onhow does this work? Ill show you. Hermione popped open the soda for her with a click and handed it back. Delicious! Angelina grinned in satisfaction. She set the soda down and, in an exaggerated tone, said to Hermione, Oh, Hermione, how could you even think that? Our Savior has already proven his strength. What you should be worried about isnt whether Harry is in danger, but Whether the Forbidden Forest is in danger, Alicia Spinnet finished with a grin. Despite their reassurances, Hermione couldnt shake her unease. Harry was just a first-year student. Could Hagrid really protect him from the dangers lurking in the Forbidden Forest? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 72: Online Chats Are Risky, Investments Require Caution Two days ago, in the Slytherin common room. "Tell me about the magical world," a lazy yet compelling script appeared in the notebook. "Ive already shared with you the secret of the Chamber of Secrets; its only fair you tell me how the magical world has changed. After all, Ive been gone for many years." "Besides, knowing what has happened will help me guide you better." "Where should I start?" Draco stretched his slightly aching hand, pausing briefly before responding in the notebook. "Apologies, ancestor. If I were to recount everything since your time, it would take three days and nights without pause." "Then tell me about your headmaster. Is it still Phineas Nigellus Black?" "Oh, no. The current headmaster is Dumbledore," Draco wrote, his handwriting becoming visibly impatient at the mention of the name. "That sanctimonious old fool! He even allows Muggle-borns to attend Hogwarts. My father says someone like him could never manage the school properly." "I trust your fathers judgment," the notebook responded with a hint of amusement. "Does this Dumbledore have any remarkable tales?" "He defeated a Dark wizard named Grindelwald," Draco wrote, adding, "The world calls him the greatest white wizard." Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The greatest white wizard?" The words on the page turned eager. "Tell me, my descendant, aside from this Grindelwald, does this so-called great white wizard have any other enemies?" Draco pondered for a moment before answering truthfully: "Yes, theres You-Know-Who" "I know who?" The handwriting turned elegant again. "Dont joke, Draco. How could I possibly know this person?" "Voldemort," Draco wrote, shuddering slightly even as he spelled out the name. "We usually dont say his name directly." "Why not?" the notebook inquired. "Fear," Draco replied, hesitating before adding, "and respect, because he promises to restore pure-blood wizards to their rightful place." The notebooks handwriting turned gleeful: "Exactly! Pure-blood wizards like us were born to be superior. This Voldemorts ideals are commendable... So, where is he now?" Draco hesitated for a long while before writing: "Harry Potter. Hes said to be the Chosen One, prophesied to defeat Voldemort. When Potter was just a year old, Voldemort tried to kill him but disappeared after failing. People say Harry Potter defeated Voldemort... He hasnt appeared for the past ten years." The notebook fell silent. Draco waited for a long time but received no reply. "Ancestor? Ancestor?" he wrote again. Unexpectedly, the notebooks handwriting turned erratic. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could a one-year-old child defeat him?" "Ancestor? Why are you so upset about Voldemorts defeat?" Draco asked, confused by his ancestors reaction. The notebook remained quiet for a moment before writing slowly: "I just think this so-called Dark Lord... isnt much of a threat if he couldnt even kill a one-year-old child." Draco hesitated but chose not to agree outright with his ancestors harsh judgment, deciding to temper emotion with reason. "Dont say that, ancestor. Perhaps Dumbledore ambushed him." "Enough, Draco," the handwriting returned to its refined elegance. "You mentioned your Defense Against the Dark Arts professor is a disgrace? Take me to his class tomorrow so I can observe his teaching. Then, Ill give you focused training to improve your dueling and spellcastingso you can defeat that irritating Potter." "Yes, ancestor," Draco replied excitedly, a glint of anticipation in his eyes. ----- The next day, Tuesday, Draco dutifully brought the notebook to Defense Against the Dark Arts class. As he opened it to write, the notebook had already given its opinion. "Put me away." Obediently, Draco closed the notebook and tucked it into his pocket. Professor Quirrell, who was holding a lizard while lecturing at the front of the class, froze momentarily before continuing to explain the uses of lizard blood. What Draco didnt realize was that within the notebook, a tempest of emotions was raging. After class, Draco hurriedly grabbed a quick bite before rushing back to the Slytherin common room. "Ancestor, why did you ask me to put you away?" he asked. "I could hear everything even from your pocket," the notebook replied. "Stammering, trembling... How could someone like that be a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor?" The handwriting paused, as though gathering its thoughts. Then another sentence appeared below. "So, my descendant, I need some power." "What kind of power?" Draco asked eagerly. "The kind that will allow me to manifest before you and guide you directly," the notebook explained. "Really?" Dracos excitement grew. After all their conversations, his ancestor might finally appear before him! He quickly wrote: "What should I do to give you this power? Can I provide it?" "No, my child," the notebooks tone turned gentle. "You are my most cherished descendant. How could I bear to take your strength?" Dracos eyes grew misty with emotion. He was deeply moved. "Listen to me," the notebook continued. "You have two followersCrabbe and Goyle, correct? Their bodies seem sturdy enough. Let them hold the notebook, and Ill borrow a bit of their strength." Crabbe and Goyle? Draco felt a slight twinge of jealousy but resolved to follow his ancestors instructions. "Crabbe, Goyle, come here," he called. Soon enough, the two entered, standing together like a bottle of butterbeer and a can of corned beef. "You two, hold this notebook," Draco instructed, handing it over. Without hesitation, Crabbe and Goyle each grabbed one side of the notebook. As they did, faint golden letters spelling shimmered on the cover before fading away, replaced by --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 73: Crossdressing, But It’s Tom Riddle Draco sat restlessly, his anxiety palpable. He had no idea how his ancestor intended to absorb power. "Crabbe, I feel so hungry," Goyle muttered, rubbing his stomach. "Me too, Goyle," Crabbe echoed, also clutching his belly. "But didnt we just eat a ton of food earlier?" Draco cast them a disdainful glance. Suddenly, a thought struck him. Hungry? Could it be that his ancestor had already absorbed the energy? "Alright, you two," Draco said to them. "Give me the notebook and go get something to eat." "Okay, boss." The two of them obediently handed him the notebook and eagerly headed for the door. "Move, you''re blocking the way!" Crabbe said, shoving Goyle, who was stuck in the doorway. With their equally bulky builds, squeezing through together was impossible. "Whos blocking who?" Goyle grumbled as he stepped back. "You go first!" Once they had shut the door and their footsteps faded, Draco wasted no time grabbing the notebook. Placing it on the desk, he wrote, A golden shimmer flashed across the notebook, and delicate golden handwriting appeared: Obediently, Draco moved away, his eyes fixed unblinkingly on the notebook. Moments later, another flash of light erupted from the notebook, so brilliant it forced Draco to shield his eyes. When he reopened them, a translucent woman with long black hair and an ethereal beauty stood before him. The girl had soft features and eyes of pale crimson, like the rarest rubies in the world. "AnAncestor?" Draco stammered, staring at the stunning girl before him. For reasons unknown, his heart began pounding erratically, like a rabbit in his chest. The ethereal girl lightly ran her thumb across her throat, tilting her head slightly. She gazed at the dazed Draco with her captivating crimson eyes, her lips curling into a bewitching smile. Draco thought, before shaking his head violently to dispel the inappropriate notion. No, Draco! This is your ancestor! How could you have such disrespectful thoughts? Waitancestor? Suddenly doubtful, Draco raised his head again to confirm. Then he asked hesitantly, "Ancestor, why is your hair black?" "Ah" The girl stroked her long hair and explained casually, "Its because of the dark magic I used to create this notebook, child." "I see" Draco nodded, his confusion clearing. The girl continued, "However, I think I should go by a new name. After all, Dumbledore isnt unfamiliar with the name You should know he was already at Hogwarts during my seventh year. You may call me " Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco mused. What a beautiful name. Merope beckoned with a finger, and the notebook''s gilded "C.C. Malfoy" shifted to "Draco Malfoy." "This is our little secret. From now on, this notebook is yours." Merope extended a finger toward Draco, her voice soft and alluring. "Butsince you helped me, its time I rewarded you." "What kind of reward?" Draco asked eagerly. Merope stepped forward and pressed her hand to his forehead. Draco felt a strange energy flow into his body, spreading to every corner of his being. Even his recent fatigue seemed to vanish, leaving him feeling as strong as a bull. "Take up your wand," Merope said, tilting her chin slightly. Draco obeyed, grasping his wand tightly and looking up at her. "Like this," Merope instructed, demonstrating a sharp flick and a horizontal slash. "Imagine stunning your opponent. One flick, one slash" Draco mimicked her movements, visualizing the spell as she described. Flick, slash "" he shouted, aiming his wand at a chair in front of him. A beam of light shot from his wand, striking the chair and reducing it to splinters. Draco stared, wide-eyed, at the wreckage, then at the wand in his hand, disbelief written across his face. "Good children receive rewards, Draco," Merope said, smiling softly. "I borrowed a bit of energy from your two followers and channeled it to you as compensation. As you can see, your improvement is evident." "Merope" Tears welled in Dracos eyes. After witnessing Potter and Miss Farleys duel, he had sunk into despair, convinced he would never stand a chance against Potter. That despair had gnawed at him like an Inferius feasting on his soul, leaving him utterly dejected. But now, Merope had reignited his hope. If this continued, perhaps "My child," Merope interrupted, leaning close to his ear, her voice low and persuasive. "Maybeyou could introduce me to your trusted Slytherin classmates." "What?" Draco blinked, startled. "I can help them with their questions, even guide them in spell practice," Merope continued, her tone as smooth as silk. "All they need to offer is a small portion of their energy to sustain me. And of course, as my precious child and loyal introducer, I would reward you with a share of their energy." "Merope, I" Draco stammered, hesitant. "Whats the matter? Dont you want to?" Merope didnt seem angry; she simply smiled demurely. Yet that smile never quite reached her ruby-red eyes. "Nono, you need that energy more than I do," Draco hurriedly waved his hands, terrified of misunderstanding. "Compared to that, Id much rather you" "Be good, Draco." Meropes expression softened into satisfaction. "As my most treasured child, how could you lose to anyone? Only by mastering great power can you better command your subordinates And the classmates you bring me will become your most loyal followers." Dracos voice quivered with gratitude. "Thank you, Merope. Youre so kind. Youre truly a wonderful person." "Go now, my child," Merope said, leaning lazily against the desk. Her voice was barely above a whisper. "Bring me just two more people, and once Ive replenished my energy, we can visit the Chamber of Secrets together" "Ill go right away!" Draco exclaimed, bolting from the room. As she watched him leave, Meropes eyes gleamed with a trace of triumph. What she hadnt told Draco was that the power she had granted him wasnt permanent. But still... Hmph... Voldemort... Why shouldnt be the main soul? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 74: Slytherin’s Little Secret In recent days, the professors at Hogwarts noticed something peculiar: the students from Slytherin were dozing off in class. It wasnt surprising if they nodded off during or , but even during Snapes class? One student even fell asleep so profoundly that they knocked over their cauldron, causing a considerable accident. Professor Snape was furious, his face turning a shade of purple. Never in his wildest nightmares would he have imagined that a Slytherin student would dare fall asleep under his stern gaze. The result was predictable: despite his usual reluctance to dock points from Slytherin, Snape deducted five to twenty points per student depending on the severity of their infractions. The unlucky student who lost twenty points had spilled their potion onto a classmate in front of them. Since Gryffindor shared Potions class with Slytherin, they werent spared either. However, Gryffindor students, wary of Snapes penchant for finding fault, managed to keep their losses minimal. Even Harry wasnt immune. For stirring his potion just a tad too quickly, Snape docked him one point. Under Snapes scrutinizing authority, both Slytherins and Gryffindors house points dwindled rapidly, dropping them from first and second place to third and fourth. To everyones shock, Hufflepuff took first place. Slytherin students stomped their feet in frustration, cursing loudly. But the most outrageous incident? Slytherin second-year Joseph Rowell actually fell asleep on his broomstick during . Wow, you really can sleep anywhere, huh, Sleepy Joe? his classmates mocked. Joe was Josephs nickname, and Sleepy Joe didnt mind the teasing. After all, it was just a small price for the little he had with the ever-beautiful Miss Merope. Miss Merope was stunning... Why couldnt she be their Defense Against the Dark Arts professor? Meanwhile, the other professors noticed the peculiar pattern as well. Aside from nodding off in class, Slytherin students seemed unnaturally talented. They mastered spells with ease, as if they had practiced them countless times before. The professors chalked it up to Slytherins being diligent and reminded them to take care of their health, never suspecting anything amiss. Thanks to the points Slytherins earned in other subjects, even Snape turned a blind eye to their behavior. He had bigger fish to fry. Thus, every evening, Draco Malfoy could be found standing near the dormitory door, notebook in hand, meticulously keeping track of the queue. When a sleep-deprived, groggy classmate emerged from the dormitory, Draco would call out the next name on the list. Before bedtime, Merope would share a portion of her power with Draco as promised. Draco had visited the Chamber of Secrets once, though he couldnt recall what had transpired there. Since then, Merope had stopped asking him to bring notes to the chamber. She simply stayed in the Slytherin common room, showing no intention of leaving. Draco assumed she had retrieved the "Merlins Treasure" and didnt question it further. After all, he was quite enjoying the benefits of their arrangement. *** Meanwhile, everything at Gryffindor seemed normal. After Fridays dinner, Harry, Ron, and Hermione, joined by new members Neville and Seamus, gathered in the Room of Requirement. Ron was teaching Seamus, while Hermione coached Neville. Harry practiced chains and offered feedback to Seamus and Neville when needed. After about ten failed attempts at which all turned into hand-blasting mishapsHarry stepped forward to stop the frustrated Seamus. Listen, Seamus, Harry said gently to the disheartened boy, I think I see another path for you Another path? Seamus looked up, puzzled. In the wizarding world, talent is a thing, Harry explained, placing a reassuring hand on Seamuss shoulder. Like Cassandra Malfoy from the booksshe was a natural Confringo master. Every spell she cast carried explosive properties Which book did you read that in? Hermione asked curiously, walking over. From the Restricted Section I dont remember which one, Harry replied casually. Seamuss eyes lit up with hope. Really, Harry? Are you saying I Yes, Seamus, Harry said firmly. Just like that Malfoy woman, you, my friend, are a natural Blasting Curse master. Maybe we should skip and move on to explosive spells. Awesome! Seamus said eagerly. Now, watch how I do it, Harry instructed, demonstrating as he waved his wand at a training dummy. An orange light shot from Harrys wand, striking the dummy. It exploded in a dazzling burst, scattering its limbs across the floor before dissolving into sand. Cool! Seamuss eyes sparkled with excitement. Having grown up with a wizard mother and a Muggle father, Seamus had fond memories of watching war movies with his dad. The sight of explosions had always fascinated him. What boy could resist the allure of blowing things up like a grenade launcher? But doubt crept in. Remembering his earlier failures, Seamus hesitated. Uh, Harry, can I really do this? Seamus scratched his head nervously. I read that this is a sixth-year spell, and Im only a first-year Trust me, Harry said, his green eyes full of encouragement. You can do it. Touched, Seamus nodded vigorously and stepped closer to the dummy. He raised his wand. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Harry had a sinking feeling of dread. Sure enough, Seamus shouted, A red light erupted from his wand, striking the dummy with an even louder explosion than Harrys. Harry barely had time to conjure a protective shield charm to shield himself. Hermione and Ron ducked instinctively, crouching in perfect unison. The dummys shattered pieces flew through the air. One arm soared in an arc and landed with a right on Nevilles head. Why is it always me? Neville whimpered, clutching his head with tearful eyes. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 75: This Is No Ordinary Poacher, Time to Strike Hard! After a unanimous vote in the Dueling Club, everyone collectively decided to ban Seamus from using explosive spells in the Room of Requirement. This guy was truly something elsehe couldnt master most spells, yet when it came to explosive ones, he picked them up instantly... I cant imagine what would happen if you used one on someone, Seamus, Ron said, his voice dry with unease. But Harry had noticed something important: Seamuss explosion spells, while loud and visually intimidating, lacked the raw power of those cast by adult wizards wizards, to be specific. Even so, for a first-year wizard, Seamuss level was top-notch. It was the kind of skill that would have impressed even Sebastian a century ago. Seamus, however, was quite regretful. All he could do now was practice repeatedly, trying to turn his hand grenades into wand grenades. You guys are amazing... Neville said enviously. Im so dumb. Even after Hermiones been teaching me for so long, I still cant get the hang of it. Everyone has their own strengths, Neville, Harry said encouragingly. I think you have a natural talent for Herbology. Look, remember that biting cabbage Professor Sprout gave me? Youve taken care of it so well that it even bit Quirrell on the forehead and wouldnt let go. But thats just raising plants. Its no use in a duel, Neville said dejectedly, squatting on the ground. Who says so, Neville? Harry laughed, sitting down beside him. Magical plants can help in combat too. Just imagine throwing ten biting cabbages at your enemy during a fighttrust me, most wizards wouldnt escape unscathed. Really? Nevilles eyes began to shine with hope. Of course! And biting cabbages arent the only combat-capable magical plants, Harry said. Look, theres also something called a mandrakeHermione? Catching Harrys cue, Hermione chimed in, The books say that when you pull a mandrake out of the ground, its humanoid roots emit an ear-piercing scream that can stun or even kill. Exactly, Harry said, smiling to reassure Neville. Imagine surprising your opponent in a battle with a screaming mandrakeor better yet, recording its scream into a Howler! As Harry spoke, Nevilles eyes grew brighter and brighter. Youre right, Harry, Neville said, his gaze firming up. I think Ill follow your advice. I really do like Herbology. At the same time, dont neglect your spell practice, Harry added, patting Neville on the shoulder. Spells are the foundation of every wizards survival. Buoyed by Harrys encouragement, Neville regained his motivation and resumed practicing spells. By the time Harry had to head to Hagrids for his detention, Neville had barely managed to cast a Disarming Charmalbeit inconsistently. Still, Harry was satisfied with the progress. After all, Neville wasnt a natural talent. Before leaving, Harry handed Neville some seeds, entrusting him with the care and cultivation of the biting cabbages. When preparing for the Forbidden Forest, Harry retrieved Dawimers wand from his belongings. Thanks to the existence of spell-tracing charms, using his own wand risked exposing the spells he cast. Carrying Dawimers wand was a precaution. If he encountered danger in the Forbidden Forest, he could cast harmless little jinxesright? Tucking the wand securely into his robes, Harry left the Gryffindor common room. Ron and the others were waiting for him in the entrance hall. When he came down, Ron approached him and said, Harry, well walk you there. No need, Harry said. Its freezing outside. Go back and rest. Its so late alreadyyou really shouldnt go to the Forbidden Forest, Neville muttered. My gran told me stories about it... theres all sorts of things in there, even werewolves... Thats it! Im going to find Professor Dumbledore! Hermione exclaimed, turning to head toward the stairs. Ron grabbed her arm. Dumbledore might not even be in his office, and even if he is, he might not listen to you. Besides, dont you remember? Harry defeated a troll! Id worry more about the werewolves than about Harry. Oh, thank you, Ronald, Hermione said sarcastically. Your best friend is heading into the Forbidden Forest, and you still have the nerve to joke! Harry, Ron, Hermione? Hagrids voice boomed from outside the entrance. He ducked into the hall, towering over everyone. Oh, Seamus and Neville too, eh? The five kids looked up. Hagrid, carrying a massive stone bow and a quiver full of arrows, cut an imposing figure, and his presence made them feel significantly safer. At least Hagrids here, Hermione whispered. She turned to Harry and said, Well head back now, but you and Hagrid must be careful. If theres danger, run immediately. Got it, Hermione, Harry said with a smile. After bidding farewell to the others, he followed Hagrid out the door. Filch didnt want to come fetch you, so I did, Hagrid said as they walked. That old codger... dont let him get to you. Hes scared of you now. Always picking on the weak but backing down from the strong. But you know what? Its a good thing. Since You-Know-Who fell, Hogwarts has been cleaning up its act. A lot of old rules are gone, and Filch lost the power to punish students physicallyI heard Rons dad, Arthur, still has scars from when the caretaker back in his day whipped him. You know about that? Harry asked, intrigued. He was aware Hogwarts caretakers once had that authority, but it seemed the current staff were more hesitant to enforce such measures on their generation. Molly mentions it often, usually to discipline her kids. Not that it worksyouve seen how Fred and George turned out, Hagrid chuckled. Harry thought of the Weasley twins antics and nodded in agreement. Yeah, no kidding. All right, here we are, Hagrid said, raising his lantern high at the edge of the Forbidden Forest. He pointed to a winding path leading deeper into the dense woods. See those silvery stains on the ground? Thats unicorn blood. A unicorns been injured in the forestthis is the second one this week. Here, no one would harm such a sacred creature except a poacher. We need to find that poor unicorn and put it out of its misery. Poachers? Harrys heart raced with excitement, his eyes gleaming. Anyone daring to harm a unicorn wasnt just an ordinary poacherthey needed to be dealt with decisively! He smiled innocently, the picture of harmlessness. Well then, why not find the poacher and put out of their misery? --- Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 76: The Mars Tonight Burns Bright Hagrid looked down at Harry as though he had just heard the most absurd thing imaginable. "Find the poacher? Oh, Harry, that''s not something a first-year student like you should be worrying about." As he spoke, his shaggy head shook, and his beard quivered with each word. Harry noticed something peculiarthere were scorch marks on Hagrid''s beard. "Just a suggestion, Hagrid," Harry said, then asked with concern, "What happened to your beard?" "Oh, nothing." Hagrid waved it off with a hearty laugh, his expression softening. "Norbert burned it, thats all. No big deal." "Norbert? Who''s Norbert?" Harry''s curiosity was piqued. Could it be that Hagrid was keeping another magical creature in his hut? "Norbert is my Norwegian Ridge" Mid-sentence, Hagrid abruptly clapped a hand over his mouth. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having known Hagrid for a while, Harry had come to understand his nature. The big guy was like someone perpetually under the effects of Veritaserum, incapable of keeping secrets. Breathes fire, and its Norwegian? Harry immediately connected the dots. "A Norwegian Ridgeback dragon, right?" He looked up at Hagrid. Hagrid nodded reluctantly, his unruly hair bouncing. Meeting Harry''s bright green eyes, he seemed to abandon the idea of denying it. "Yes, its a Norwegian Ridgeback. She thinks Im her mum, sweet little thing, really clingy and affectionate." Clingy? Affectionate? Harry tried to reconcile those words with the image of a dragon but failed miserably. "Did you buy it?" he asked with interest. "You once mentioned your dream was to raise a dragon, but dragon eggs are pricey." "No, didnt buy it." Hagrid rubbed his nose. "Won it. Last month, I was in Hogsmeade having a drink and playing cards with a stranger. Truth be told, he probably wanted to get rid of it." "A dragon egg like that would fetch a fortune in Knockturn Alley. Why would he want to get rid of it?" Harry asked, his instincts telling him there was more to the story. It wasnt the first time something like this had happened. It was all too coincidental, just like how Hagrid had ended up with Fluffy, the three-headed dog. "Maybe he..." Hagrid started, then stopped abruptly as if realizing something wasnt right. He looked down at Harry. "Wait a minute, Harry, how do you know about Knockturn Alley?" "Just something I heard," Harry deflected smoothly. "You should be careful, Hagrid. That person might have had ulterior motives." "Who knows." Hagrid shrugged, the massive crossbow he carried almost brushing against Fang at his feet. The thing looked more like a ballista than a bow. "Lets go, Hagrid," Harry said, showing no signs of fear. In fact, he seemed excited. The Forbidden Forest wasnt unfamiliar to him. He had often ventured there with Poppy Sweeting, Cassandra, or even Veratia. To Harry, entering the Forbidden Forest felt like returning home. Hagrid looked at the back of Harrys head, a question mark forming in his mind. Were first-years nowadays all this fearless? How could he face the dark and ominous forest with such calm, even excitement? "Were not here for fun, Harry!" Hagrid tried to set a serious tone. Harrys relaxed demeanor wasnt ideal for a trip to the Forbidden Forest, where complacency could lead to danger. "This is detention!" Hagrid reminded him sternly. "Got it, Hagrid," Harry replied with a grin. The Forbidden Forest at night was eerily quiet, with only the rustle of leaves stirred by the wind and the sound of trickling water breaking the silence. Clearly, there was a stream nearby. If Harry remembered correctly, that stream was home to a creature called the Grindylow, whose tongues were valuable for potion-making. Walking in silence grew dull quickly. Harry decided to strike up a conversation. "Hagrid, are there many magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest? Your hut is right on the edge, so I imagine you interact with them often." "Oh, plenty. Honestly, I get along well with them," Hagrid replied cheerfully. "The creatures here are lovely. If it werent so late, Id introduce you to my old friend Aragog." "Aragog?" Harry repeated. The name sounded unwieldy and suspiciously arachnid. "Yes, I raised him when I was a student here," Hagrid said with a fond smile. "He was such a darling..." Hagrids words trailed off as he suddenly became alert. He yanked Harry behind a nearby tree. Harry had also sensed something rapidly approaching. He pulled out the wand he had gotten from Darweymar but, mindful of Hagrids presence, switched to his usual wand instead. Hagrid drew a massive feathered arrow from his quiver and nocked it on his oversized crossbow, aiming in the direction of the sound. "Whos there?" Hagrid bellowed. "Come out! Stop hidingIve got you locked in my sights!" Fang barked ferociously at the source of the noise, darting back and forth at Hagrids feet. The bushes rustled again. Just as Hagrids patience was wearing thin, a voice emerged. "Its me, HagridRonan." Hagrid relaxed slightly but didnt lower his weapon. A moment later, out of the bushes stepped... a person? No, a horse? It was a centaur, red-haired and chestnut-bodied. The color of his horse half matched his hair, and his tail swished irritably behind him. "Oh, its really you, Ronan," Hagrid said, finally lowering his weapon and stepping forward to shake hands with the centaur. Ronan didnt look pleased. With a sorrowful tone, he said, "Hagrid. It seems you were ready to shoot me with that bow of yours." "Cant be too careful, Ronan," Hagrid replied, patting his quiver. "Theres a rogue prowling these woods. Oh, rightthis is Harry Potter." He finally remembered Harry and introduced him to Ronan. "Harry, this is Ronan, as you can see, a centaur." Harry wasnt particularly surprised. Centaurs werent new to him. On his adventures with Veratia in the Forbidden Forest, hed encountered centaurs mistaking them for poachers. "Good evening," Ronan said, though his greeting was perfunctory. He gazed skyward, his expression grave. "The Mars tonight... it burns brightly," he murmured. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 77: A Pain Like Drilling into the Bone Blinding? Hagrid and Harry both tilted their heads back, scanning the sky for Mars. As Ronan had mentioned, it wasnt difficult to finda star so unnaturally bright it dominated the heavens. It really is glaring, Hagrid remarked, squinting at the celestial body before turning back to the centaur. Have you seen anything strange around here lately? A unicorns been injureddo you know anything about it? Ronan didnt respond directly. Instead, he spoke in the same enigmatic tone: Mars is particularly bright tonight. Hagrid sighed heavily, giving Harrys shoulder a gentle pat. See what I mean? Thats centaurs for you. Never give a straight answeralways got their eyes on the stars. Frustrating, isnt it? You ask about a unicorn, and theyll talk about Mars instead. They never just say what they mean Riddlers, huh? Harry hadnt spent much time conversing with centaurs; his interactions with them had been more... combative. He could still hear the echoes of their anguished screams from before. There had been a time when hed wondered if Veratia mightve taken things too far. But now? They deserved it. This is the punishment riddlers earn! Still, their hearts are in the right place, Hagrid continued, a faint chuckle in his voice. They may not be straightforward, but they care about this forest and all its creatures. Anyway, lets keep moving. Leaving Ronan behind, who remained fixated on the stars, they continued their search. They remind me of Professor Dumbledore, Harry remarked, nudging a branch out of his way with his foot. Always speaking in riddles, never saying things outright. Now that you mention it Hagrid nodded thoughtfully, scanning the forest floor. Look hereunicorn blood, all over the ground. Even on the roots of the trees. They pressed forward until they came to a fork in the path. Both trails were marked with fresh bloodstreaks and glistening pools suggesting the unicorn hadnt gone far. We should split up, Hagrid, Harry suggested, his tone firm. Its badly injured; if we hurry, we might still save it. Well Hagrid hesitated, torn between his desire to protect Harry and the urgency of finding the unicorn. Dont worry about me, Harry reassured him. If anything happens, Ill send up red sparks. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reluctantly, Hagrid nodded. Alright. But take Fang with you. He may be a coward, but his instincts are sharp. Harry glanced down at the massive boarhound, skepticism plain on his face. You think its like Fiona, our phoenix? That itll throw itself in front of a Killing Curse for me? Still, he nodded. Alright, Ill bring Fang. Be careful, Hagrid urged, gripping his crossbow tightly as he headed down one path. Halfway, he turned back, his brow furrowed with concern. Youre sure about this? We could stick together. The unicorn doesnt have much time, Harry replied resolutely. Once Hagrid disappeared, Harry tucked his wand back into his robes, pulling out the one he had confiscated earlier. With Fang reluctantly in tow, he followed the blood trail deeper into the forest. The farther he went, the denser the trees became. Their gnarled branches wove together, blocking out most of the moonlight. The path narrowed, barely navigable. The bloodstains grew sparser but more concentrated, pooling in silvery patches on the ground. Fang whined nervously, pacing around Harrys feet and tugging at his robes, as if pleading with him to turn back. Harry ignored the dog, his focus unwavering. Ahead, the trees gave way to a clearing, their ancient branches twisted into a canopy of shadows. A soft, mournful whinny pierced the stillness. Pushing through the last of the branches, Harry saw ita radiant white unicorn, collapsed on the ground. Its coat, once pristine, was now stained with blood, and its eyes shimmered with a desperate plea for salvation. Harry approached cautiously, keeping an eye on his surroundings. Fangs incessant whining was grating. Stupefy. The stunning spell silenced the dog, leaving it unconscious in a heap. As the spell echoed through the forest, a rustling sound came from nearby bushes. Harry froze, his wand aimed at the disturbance. A moment later, a hooded figure emerged, moving with a serpentine grace that exuded menace. It slithered toward the unicorn, its every movement deliberate, radiating an aura of malevolence. Reaching the dying creature, the figure bent low, its hood obscuring its face, and began to drink deeply from the unicorns wound. The unicorn let out a heart-wrenching cry, its body convulsing in agony. Pain exploded in Harrys scar, searing and relentless, as if a brand had been pressed against his forehead. The last time it had hurt this much was when Sebastian had cast the Killing Curse. Clenching his jaw against the pain, Harry raised his wand. Stupefy! A jet of red light shot forward, striking the hooded figure and knocking it aside. The unicorns labored breaths quickened, a faint glimmer of hope returning to its eyes. Harry advanced cautiously, his wand trained on the motionless figure. But it wasnt over. The figure rose slowly, its silhouette dark and foreboding, like Death itself. Had it held a scythe, the image would have been complete. Harrys scar throbbed violently, his vision blurring as his grip on the wand faltered. The figure surged forward, a blur of shadow and malice. A sudden voiceethereal and faint, yet urgentrang in Harrys mind: Run! Ignoring the pain, Harry raised his wand again, his rage overtaking him. Crucio! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 78: An Old Friend A curse shot from the tip of Harry''s wand, its distinct crimson glow of the Cruciatus Curse staining the surrounding forest with a sinister hue. The dark-robed figure closest to him failed to dodge in time and was struck directly by the curse. A piercing scream erupted, an inhuman wail akin to nails scraping against glass, sharp enough to make Harrys teeth ache. The figure, which had been diving toward Harry moments before, now flailed like a broken kite, tumbling rapidly out of sight into the dense forest. The pain in Harrys scar had vanishedor perhaps, he had channeled it into the figure through the excruciating spell. He panted heavily. That sensation was far from pleasant. If it werent for the near-unbearable agony that had disrupted his focus, he might not have resorted to using the Unforgivable Curse. A simpler, less cruel spell might have sufficed. "Harry Harry? Is that you?" A faint, ethereal voice echoed near Harrys ear. "Whos there?" Harry jerked his head up, quickly pulling a vial of Invigoration Draught from his pocket. Popping the cork with his thumb, he drained it in one gulp. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Warmth spread from his throat to his limbs, and his energy was restored. Using an Unforgivable Curse carried side effects, though Harry seemed to endure them far better than most. No soul-wrenching agony, no tumultuous flood of negative emotionsjust a lingering sense of fatigue. "Harry, Im right here." Following the voice, Harrys gaze landed on a unicorn lying on the ground. She was stunning. Even with her slender legs curled in pain, her beauty was undiminished. Her mane, white as pearls, fanned out against the blackened tree roots. "You you can talk?" Harry frowned. "Youre a unicorn?" He stepped closer, retrieving two vials of Invigoration Draught from his pocket. Uncorking them, he carefully poured the contents into her mouth. Then, tucking the wand hed picked up from Dawimar back into his robes, he drew his own wand and pointed it at the unicorns wound, where silvery blood continued to flow. "Episkey!" But nothing happened. The jagged wound showed no sign of healing. Blood still trickled down her pristine fur, pooling on the ground. "Harry, that wont work," the unicorn said softly, coughing twice. Her gaze held a tender warmth. "If Veratia saw you using the Cruciatus Curse again, shed be furious." Harry shot to his feet, disbelief written all over his face. "Youwho are you?" He didnt recall ever befriending a unicorn. Heaven knows, these creatures seemed to have a bias against boysthey avoided him and Ominis but were always friendly with Veratia, Cassandra, and Poppy. Could this unicorn have once been one of their friends? "Youd be better off giving me a Blood-Replenishing Potion," the unicorn suggested. Harry quickly rummaged through his pocket, pulling out two potions hed bought from an apothecary. He hesitated, then put them back, opting instead for two he had taken from Professor Snapemeticulously brewed by the Potions Master himself. Only potions crafted by a master could offer optimal healing. Whether this unicorn was a friend of Veratia and the others or a stranger, Harry couldnt stand by and watch her life fade away. After drinking the potions, the unicorns eyes regained some of their sparkle. Though the wound still bled, it no longer poured as profusely as before. "Its a vicious curse," the unicorn said. "The one who cast it they carried an overwhelming aura of dark magic. I dont know who they were, but they were as terrifying and powerful as Victor Rookwood." Guided by her words, Harry examined the wound and discovered the lingering traces of a dark magic curse. He raised his wand again and began chanting the purification spell Veratia had invented. "Purusor!" The spell worked, slowly dispelling the curse on the wound. Harry felt a surge of hope and continued casting the spell, carefully purging the curse. But when the curses remnants reached a certain threshold, they stubbornly refused to dissipate, clinging tenaciously to the wound. "This spell wont suffice," the unicorn murmured. "Unless the fifteen-year-old youor Veratiacasts it, it cant be undone." Harry suddenly remembered there was something else he hadnt asked the unicorn. "How do you know who I am? Have we met before?" "Of course weve met, Harry," the unicorn said, a sly glint in her bright eyes. "Weve known each other for over a century Oh, congratulations, by the way, on making it back to your own time." With that, she mustered her strength and stood. Circling Harry twice, she nudged his robes with her nose, her expression almost humanlike in its warmth. "My, I didnt notice earlieryoure back to being a child again. If I recall correctly, this must be right around the time of your Sorting, isnt it?" "Yes," Harry scratched his head. "I dont know how I returned a hundred years into the future, and as an eleven-year-old, but well, here I am." "After you disappeared, the Order of the Phoenix all but fell apart," the unicorn said softly, her voice heavy with regret. "Veratia stopped attending classes altogether. She said she was going to look for you Many believed you were dead, even Headmaster Black urged her to accept it. But she thanked everyone for their concern and vanished. No one has seen her since." Harrys heart sank. Could it be Could Veratia truly be trapped somewhere? Perhaps caught in the chaos of time itself? Otherwise, why hadnt she appeared to find him yet? "What about Sebastian and Ominis?" Harry asked, his voice unsteady. "Those two" The unicorn thought for a moment before shaking her head. "The last I heard of them was in their seventh year. After that, theres been no news." Harrys thoughts were a chaotic mess. Where had Sebastian and Ominis gone? Could they have been imprisoned in Azkaban because of Solomons case? "Arent you curious about anyone else?" The unicorn lowered her neck, tilting her head to look at Harry. "Like Cassandra?" --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 79: The Magical Animagus Cassandra? Harry paused for a moment when he heard the name. He shook his head, chuckling self-deprecatingly. No, Ive read her letters. She shouldve been long gone by now The unicorn let out a low hum and shook its head. No, thats unlikely But apart from Cassandra, isnt there anyone else youd like to ask about? As it spoke, it grabbed Harrys robes with its mouth, tugging them back and forth playfully. Ha-rry! Ha-rry! A sudden realization dawned on Harry. I knew it! No wonder this unicorn lady felt so familiar! I knew it! No wonder she knows so much! The familiar gesture and tone instantly reminded him of an old friend. Hufflepuffs Poppy Sweeting! Harry gasped, covering his mouth in shock, his trembling hand pointing at the unicorn. Y-you youre Poppy? Took you long enough to figure it out! The unicornno, Poppy in unicorn formretracted her horn and began nuzzling her head against Harrys chest, as if venting her frustration at not being recognized by her old friend. But, how how did you end up like this? Harry still found it hard to believe. Poppy had always been human. How could she now be a unicorn? Animagus, Poppy replied. Becoming a magical Animagus has its price but honestly, I dont mind. This way, I can interact with magical creatures up close and play with them as much as I want Its quite wonderful, isnt it? Is it really? Harry didnt quite understand this mindset. Back then, Poppy had always been like thisadoring magical creatures, even helping him and Veratia rescue a dragon from poachers. The Room of Requirements magical creature sanctuary had been established under Poppys suggestion. Of course, Poppy said, grabbing Harrys robes with her mouth again, tugging playfully. Ha-rry! Ha-rry! Just like the little girl who used to pull at his robes all the time. But are you sure your injury isnt serious? Harry asked hesitantly, glancing at Poppys wound. Its still bleeding. Maybe I could fetch Professor Dumbledore? Hes the greatest white wizard of our time; surely, he could lift the curse on your wound. Or maybe Professor Snape? Hes an exceptional Potions Master, and the Blood-Replenishing Potion you just took was brewed by him. He seems much more competent than Professor Sharp, dont you think? Poppy quipped with a smile, before leaning in closer and whispering conspiratorially. By the way, do you still have any Weasleys this year? If I remember correctly, the Potions professors always seem to have it out for them There are five brothers in total, all in Gryffindor, Harry remarked wryly. The relationship between Snape and them? Lets just say its far from harmoniousmore like sworn enemies. Poppy giggled, her laughter light and tinkling. Then she added, Anyway, lets keep my little secret under wraps when we get back to Hogwarts, alright? You know, magical Animagi are rare, especially unicorn Animagi. But what about your curse? Harry scratched his head. Thats where you come in, Poppy said, nuzzling her head against Harrys face. Youre the heir to ancient magic. Maybe once you fully regain your powers, you can help me I will, Poppy. I promise, Harry nodded firmly. Ill help you as soon as I can. Alright, Poppy replied, tugging at Harrys robes again. Every night, Ill bring Blood-Replenishing Potion to the edge of the Forbidden Forest, Harry promised. Its not good for your wound to remain unhealed. Ill hold you to that, Poppy said. Suddenly, she lifted her head and warned, Be careful. Someones coming! Harry swiftly drew his wand and traced an R in the air. Revelio! With the aid of the Revelio Charmco-developed by him and Veratiahe could see a tall, blue figure moving toward them from the bushes. The spell revealed creatures within its range, with blue signifying friendliness and red hostility. Its Hagrid, Harry said, lowering his wand. Hes a friend. Oh, Poppy replied with a nod. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure enough, a rustling sound came from the bushes, and Hagrids massive form emerged. Harry! Hagrid lowered his crossbow and thumped his chest in relief. Thank heavens youre alrightoh, Miss Poppy, good evening Are you hurt? Good evening, Hagrid, Poppys ethereal voice returned. She gave Harry a meaningful glance before replying, Thanks to this young man, I was spared from being killed by a dark wizard. A dark wizard? Hagrid raised his crossbow again, scanning their surroundings. Hes gone, Hagrid, Harry said, tugging at his arm. I drove him off. Really? Hagrid beamed at Harry. I knew it! Youre just as brave as your parents were, Harry. For someone your age to face a dark wizardits no small feat, let alone defeating one! Poppy said nothing, though her eyes glimmered with amusement. Oh, Hagrid, if only you knew how many dark wizards this little Harry has defeated By the way, Miss Poppy, is your injury alright? Hagrid asked again. Perhaps we could visit Madam Pomfrey in the hospital wing? No need, Hagrid. Thank you, Poppy replied softly. Its getting late, and I should be going. Harry, dont forget our agreement. Of course, Miss Poppy, Harry nodded. Poppy shook her head fondly, nuzzling Harrys face one last time before turning to leave. Goodness Hagrid wiped a tear from his eye, clearly moved. I thought unicorns only bonded with the purest of young maidens, but it seems they like boys too Well, I have a pretty pure heart too, Hagrid, Harry said, patting Hagrids arm. Just like you. Otherwise, Poppy wouldnt be your friend, right? Oh, Harry Hagrid ruffled Harrys messy hair, a warm smile spreading across his face. This kid He always knows just what to say to warm your heart. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 80: Her Lets head back. Hagrid slung the crossbow over his shoulder and said to Harry, Its getting late, and youve got class tomorrowif Im not mistaken, its Professor Snapes Potions class first thing in the morning. You wouldnt want to be late for that, would you? Even Hagrid had heard of Professor Snapes formidable reputation at Hogwarts. Alright, Harry replied, following Hagrid as they made their way out of the Forbidden Forest. Before long, they encountered a centaur. Harry noticed that this centaur was strikingly handsome, with platinum blonde hair reminiscent of Dracos and a sleek, silver equine body. He looked every bit the white knight from countless fairytales. Hagrid, the centaur approached them anxiously. The unicornhow is she? And the dark wizard? Dont worry, Firenze, Hagrid said, patting Harry on the shoulder. Miss Poppy is alright. Harry saved her, and the dark wizard was driven off although Miss Poppy still has some injuries. Thats good to hear Firenze exhaled in relief, then turned to Harry with a warm smile. Harry, is it? Thank you. Thank you for saving Miss Poppy. I only did what I should, Harry said modestly. Youre the boy from the Potter family, arent you? Firenze asked, his sapphire-blue eyes sparkling. Before Harry could answer, another voice interrupted. What are you telling him! Bane galloped over, his tone furious. Remember, Firenze, we swore never to defy the heavens! Have you forgotten what the movement of the planets foretells? I believe Firenze acted out of goodwill, Ronan said uneasily, pawing at the ground with his hooves. His mournful voice carried a sense of foreboding. Goodwill? Bane snapped, glaring at Ronan. What does that have to do with us? Centaurs concern themselves with the prophecies of the stars! We dont need to act like donkeys, running after lost humans in our forest! Miss Poppy was injured! Shes so kind! And that dark wizard that dark wizard dared to attack her! Tell me, Bane, Firenze suddenly reared up on his hind legs, when you were surrounded by Acromantulas as a foal, who saved you? The secrets of the stars? Is that all you care about? Firenzes voice quivered with rage, his hair lifting as if charged with electricity. I will resist that person with all my might! I will not let him harm Miss Poppy again! Bane, centaurs are not an ungrateful race! If necessary, I will stand with the humans! Without sparing Bane or Ronan another glance, Firenze turned and signaled for Hagrid and Harry to follow him. Why was Bane so angry? Harry asked, confused. Firenze sighed, avoiding the question. Instead, he asked, Harry, can you tell me what happened? Harry left out the excruciating details and his conversation with Miss Poppy, recounting only the first part of the events. Harry Firenze suddenly stopped. Hagrid and Harry, unsure of his intentions, halted as well. Do you know what unicorn blood can do? Firenze asked. No, Harry answered truthfully. Thats because harming or killing a unicorn is a monstrous act, Firenze said gravely. Only someone utterly desperate, someone willing to lose everything to gain everything, would commit such an unforgivable sin. Unicorn blood can sustain life, even when one is on the brink of death. But the price is terrible. By taking the life of such a pure, innocent creature, the moment its blood touches your lips, your existence becomes cursed. You will live a half-life, a cursed life. Harry thought for a moment and said, If I had to live cursed forever, I think Id rather die. Exactly, Firenze agreed. Unless you only use it to extend your life long enough to obtain something elsesomething that can fully restore your strength and power, something that grants immortality. Mr. Potter, do you know what is hidden in this school right now? In an instant, Harry realized the shadows target. The Philosophers Stone! he exclaimed. Are you saying the one trying to steal the stone is His heart pounded in his chest as he neared the truth. Some said that person was deaddefeated by him when he was just a baby. But could such a powerful dark wizard truly die so easily? Firenzes words made Harrys breathing quicken. It seemed there could only be one truth. The taste of revenge is it sweet? It appears youve realized it, Firenze said. Someone has waited in the shadows all these years, longing to rise again. Someone clings desperately to life, waiting for their chance. Firenze seemed pleased with Harrys quick comprehension. This child perhaps he should study divination, Firenze thought. Impossible! Hagrid interjected. The Philosophers Stone is protected by Professor Dumbledore. As long as hes here at Hogwarts, the Dark Lord wont succeed! Firenze didnt respond. He merely gave Hagrid a look of ineffable complexity. The stars they have foretold it, Firenze murmured to Harry. Trust in centaur astrology. We rarely err. But youre wrong this time! Hagrid grumbled, clearly displeased with Firenzes perceived slight against Dumbledore. Soon, the edge of the Forbidden Forest came into view. Well then, we part ways here, Firenze said to them. Hagrid waved at Firenze. Goodbye. Thanks for the warningthough Ill still talk to Professor Dumbledore. Lets go, Harry. Well head back together, Hagrid said, glancing up at the sky. Looks like its about to rain. Lets get back to the castle. As Harry and Hagrid entered the castle, a spring thunderclap echoed across the sky. In the dense forest, a pristine unicorn flitted through the trees, as graceful as a woodland spirit. The rain fell softly, passing through the thick canopy and landing on her white coat. She reached a stream, lying down gently beneath an evergreen pine tree, seeking shelter. The cold wind swept through the forest, mingling with the sound of rain, and the occasional cries of animals added a note of melancholy to the scene. A pale white light shimmered over the unicorn. In a moment, she transformed into a young girl wearing a Hufflepuff robe, her short hair falling lightly over her shoulders. But her body was translucent. Poppy leaned against the pine tree, sitting weakly on the ground. She covered her face with her hands and began to sob quietly. Silvery ghostly tears slipped through her fingers, falling onto the dark soil below. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 81: Surely We Can’t Expect First-Years to Protect the Philosopher’s Stone? The first class on the second morning was Professor Snapes Potions class. Still groggy, Harry felt someone nudging him. Wake up, Harry. It was Seamuss voice. Its Snapes class today. You dont want to get sprayed by his venom, do you? That was Rons voice. Venom? Harry rubbed his eyes. Oh, I mean Snape, Ron explained helpfully. Fred and George say he looks like a bat in his long black robes. Harry couldnt help ithe laughed. *** At breakfast, Ron leaned over to Harry and whispered, So, Harry, how was last night in the Forbidden Forest? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was alright, Harry shrugged, spreading baked beans on a slice of bread, then adding sausage and bacon. The forest is dangerous, sure, but I made a new friend in there. After lunch, Ill introduce you. A new friend? Ron perked up. She? Is it... a centaur? No, a unicorn, Harry said with a mysterious smile. Cool... Hermione, intrigued, leaned in. How did you meet? I mean, Ive read that unicorns generally only trust pure-hearted women. I didnt think theyd befriend a boy. Well, a dark wizard attacked her, and I just happened to pass by and saved her, Harry said matter-of-factly. And how did you defeat a dark wizard? Neville asked curiously. I hit him with a harmless little jinx, Harry replied, taking a bite of his bread. The tangy baked beans, combined with the distinct flavor of sausage and smoky bacon, made Harry feel a bit more alive after a night of emptiness in his stomach. What kind of jinx? Hermione, ever-alert, narrowed her eyes. Oh, nothing major... Harry hesitated. Hermiones expression turned serious. You didnt... oh no, Harry, you didnt actually use Her voice faltered as if she couldnt finish. Well, alright, she conceded after a moment. In a life-threatening situation, I suppose experimenting with spells isnt entirely unreasonable. But... no one saw, right? No, Harry said. But then he suddenly remembered Fang. Oh no. When leaving with Hagrid last night, hed forgotten to bring along the unconscious Fang, whod been hit by a Stunning Spell. Harry thought, layering scrambled eggs, bacon, sausage, a slice of tomato, and cheese onto a piece of toast to make himself a satisfying sandwich. -- Hermione frowned, bringing the conversation back. But why would a dark wizard attack a unicorn? Unicorns are sacred and noble creatures. Its an unforgivable act under any circumstances. For their blood, Harry said simply. A centaur named Firenze told me that dark wizard was using unicorn blood to prolong his miserable life, just until he could get the Philosophers Stone to restore his power fully. That explains it, Hermione muttered. After thinking for a moment, she asked, But heres the real question: the Philosophers Stone is at Hogwarts. Who would dare steal it under Dumbledores nose? Theres someone whos been hiding in the shadows for years, desperate to return to power, Harry replied, finishing his sandwich in three quick bites. Who else could it be? Who? Ron asked, sipping his pumpkin juice. Voldemort, Hermione whispered. At the mention of the name, Rons hand slipped, and his pumpkin juice tumbled onto the table. Fortunately, the sturdy glass didnt break, and most of the juice had already been drunk, sparing him from a mess. Seamus gasped sharply, whether from the name or the revelation about Voldemort, while Neville went completely pale. Among the five of them, only Hermione and Harry seemed unaffected by the name. For Hermione, it was because she didnt fully grasp the terror Voldemort had once inspired. Harry, on the other hand, simply didnt see why Voldemort was worth fearing. This cant be true! Ron exclaimed, jumping to his feet. His sudden movement drew the attention of the entire Great Hall, and he quickly sat back down, lowering his voice. Its impossible! Dumbledores at HogwartsVoldemort wouldnt dare! What if Dumbledore isnt at the school? Hermione retorted. The headmaster cant be here all the time. If he leaves, thats the perfect chance for Voldemort to strike! We have to warn Dumbledore! Relax, Hermione, Harry said absentmindedly. Hagrid went to Dumbledores office last night to tell him everything. With that assurance, Hermione dropped the matter, though she still frowned. After all, they couldnt possibly expect first-year students to protect the Philosophers Stone, could they? -- Potions class passed as usual under Professor Snapes venomous gaze and sharp tongue. Even Hermione wasnt spared this timeher distracted mind led her to accidentally add half an ounce too much bat liver. When Harry managed to brew a perfect batch of Swelling Solution, Snape grudgingly added one point to Gryffindor. But then, he promptly deducted five points because Neville burned his cauldron. The Gryffindors were unfazedlosing points under Snapes watch was practically a tradition. Still, it didnt stop Slytherin from being dead last in the House Cup racemainly because Snape himself had docked 150 points from his own house earlier that term. *** After class, Harry told Ron and the others to wait outside. He needed a Blood-Replenishing Potion, and while hed bought some in Diagon Alley before, it was no match for something brewed by a potions master like Snape. Poppy deserved the best. Snape noticed Harry lingering behind and smirked, his lips curling in that greasy, mocking way of his. Is there something you need, Potter? he drawled. Or has the great come to consult his about some adolescent issue? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 82: Professor Snape Is Surprisingly Easygoing Heres the thing, Professor, Harry tried to phrase his words carefully, avoiding offense. I have a friend whos injuredquite seriouslyand I need some Blood-Replenishing Potion... So, youve decided to treat your poor old professor like a shop assistant at Pippins Potions? Or worse, turn his office into Madam Pomfreys hospital wing? Snape asked, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Well, it just so happens that among the people I know, youre the only Potions Master, so... Harry looked up, gazing earnestly at Snape without blinking. Snape stared into Harrys eyes expressionlessly for what felt like an eternity before letting out a cold snort and turning to walk toward his cabinet. Just when Harry thought his request had been flatly rejected, Snape returned, holding six bottles of potion in his hand. Even if your injured friend were a troll, these would suffice Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Snape paused, a faint smirk appearing on his lips as his tone shifted. Apologies, Mr. Potter. I forgot you do indeed have some dimwitted troll-like friends. Thank you, Professor! Harry eagerly took the potions, bowing deeply, his gratitude genuine. After Snape curtly dismissed him, Harry made a hasty but respectful exit from the classroom. Merlins beard, you dared linger in the Potions classroom! Ron exclaimed in an exaggerated tone. Id bet anything that if Neville had to spend thirty seconds alone with Snape, hed have wet his pants by now Youre probably right, Ron, Neville admitted, unfazed by the comment. In fact, he thought Ron had greatly overestimated him. Neville figured ten seconds wouldve been more than enough. So, what exactly did you say to Professor Snape? Seamus asked curiously. Harry glanced back to ensure the Potions classroom door remained firmly shut. Then, like a clandestine dealer, he opened his robe, revealing the Blood-Replenishing Potions hidden in an inner pocket. Whoa! Rons eyes widened as he pointed a trembling finger at the potions. Merlins pants! Did you rob Snapes cabinet? Nope. The professor gave them to me, Harry said cheerfully, tucking his robe back in place. Merlin, Harry, youre... youre... Seamus fumbled for words, unable to find one that did justice to his awe. Ron and Neville stared at Harry as though he were a living legend. Theyd always known he was extraordinary, but thismanaging to get six potions from the Slytherin Head of House as a Gryffindor studentwas a feat beyond belief. If someone claimed Harry had defeated a Dark wizard or even Voldemort, they wouldnt bat an eye; after all, Harry had already taken down the most powerful Dark wizard at the tender age of one. But to walk away from Snapes office with potions, unscathed and unpaid? That was the stuff of legends. Harry, your name deserves a place in Gryffindors history! Ron declared, clapping Harry on the shoulder. No, scratch thateven should record the glorious tale of how you bested the old Slytherin bat... Mr. Weasley? The greasy voice sent chills down their spines. Ron snapped to attention, slowly turning to meet Snapes piercing black eyes. Ten points from Gryffindor for speaking ill of a professor behind his back, Snape said, sweeping past them like a bat, his robes billowing as he disappeared down the corridor. You never know when hell just pop up, do you? Ron muttered, still shaken. After lunch, Harry packed some food, including sausages and bacon, and headed to the edge of the Forbidden Forest with his four friends. Poppy, the unicorn, was already waiting at their usual meeting spot. Upon seeing Harry, she trotted up and tugged at his robes playfully. Alright, alright, Poppy, Harry said, stroking her ears as he pulled out one of the potions and offered it to her. Poppy took the bottle gently, tilted her head back, and drank it all in one go. Blood-Replenishing Potion wasnt exactly pleasant-tasting; Snape hadnt made it with flavor in mind, but efficacy. This should last you a week, Harry, Poppy said softly. Theres no need to use it daily. This was a gift from Professor Snape. Hes actually quite easy to talk to, Poppy, Harry said with a grin. Behind him, his four friends gasped audibly. Harry?! Nevilles voice was filled with disbelief. Did you just say... Professor Snape is easy to talk to? Merlin, either the worlds gone mad, or I havefor hearing such words. The others nodded vigorously in agreement. Neville had spoken their collective disbelief perfectly. Arent you going to introduce your little friends? Poppy asked, her gaze shifting to the group behind Harry. Oh, right, Harry said, realizing his lapse. He pulled Ron forward. This is Ron Weasley, a fine lad from the Weasley familyover there, the sturdier one is Neville Longbottom, the one missing a chunk of his eyebrow is Seamus Finnigan, and this is Hermione Granger, the most Ravenclaw-like Gryffindor. Hello, Poppy greeted them, her voice light and musical. Im Poppy, Harrys good friend. Merlins beard, are you really a unicorn? Hermione stepped forward cautiously, maintaining a respectful distance. You can talk?! Magical creatures are magical for a reason, arent they? Harry chuckled, pulling out the food hed brought for Poppy. As Harry offered a bacon sandwich, Hermione exclaimed, Harry, you cant! Unicorns dont eat thosethey only like berries She trailed off, stunned as Poppy gleefully bit into the bacon sandwich. ...and grass, Hermione finished weakly, her worldview shaken. Harry glanced at her bewildered expression and continued feeding Poppy. Looks like the all-knowing Hermione doesnt know everything, Ron whispered to Seamus and Neville. Both nodded in agreement, though they kept their distance. The thought of approaching a unicorn, especially one with such a sharp horn, was a bit too daunting. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 83: Harry and I Have Known Each Other for Over a Century After Poppy finished eating the food Harry had brought, the group sat down on the grass and began to chat casually. Poppy lay curled up on the ground, motioning for Harry to lean against her. The others werent as fortunate; the four of them could only sit across from Harry, looking on enviously at how the unicorn showed Harry such affection. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, Id have thought unicorns only warmed up to the purest-hearted young maidens, Hermione said wistfully. But then again, it makes sense since Harry saved Miss Poppys life... Thats not right, Hermione, Poppy corrected her. Its not because Harry saved me; its because Harry and I are old friends. Old friends?! The group exclaimed in unison. They all knew Harry had grown up in his aunt and uncles house with little to no contact with the wizarding world. How could he possibly be old friends with a unicorn? Harry tilted his head and asked, Do I really have to explain, Poppy? Of course! Harry and I have known each other for over a hundred years, Poppy said, flicking Harrys face lightly with her tail. To be precise, its been 105 years! One hundred and five years?! Hermione quickly did the math. 1992 minus 105 Thats impossible! A hundred and five years ago was 1887, Hermione said, her face full of disbelief. Harry is only twelve years old, and you Unicorns live for a very long time, Poppy said with a cheerful laugh. Thats still impossible unless Harry traveled through time, went back a hundred years, and returned! Hermione said firmly. But thats impossible. Time travel only exists in science fiction, not reality! Well, believe what you want, Poppy said with a knowing smile. It wasnt the first time shed been doubted. I did visit the Forbidden Forest once before, Harry said, skirting around the details of a century ago. Thats when I met Poppy, and we became friends. This explanation satisfied the group. They accepted it as the truth. Looks like Miss Poppy has mistaken you for that Harry from a hundred years ago, Ron said, hugging his knees. You mean that Harry? Oh, I knew him too, Poppy said brightly. What?! The four gasped in shock. They couldnt believe the unicorn before them actually knew the Harry Potter from a century ago. Yes, the Harry Potter from a hundred years ago was quite the figure at this school, Poppy said with a radiant smile. Take this Forbidden Forest, for instance. What do you think of it? What do we think? Its terrifying, of course! Seamus exclaimed eagerly. The forest is full of all sorts of creatureswerewolves, trolls, and Ive even heard there are spiders as big as cars... Hearing the phrase spiders as big as cars, Ron turned pale. For the first time in his life, he cursed his vivid imagination. Just one sentence, and hed already conjured a horrifying image of the spiders in his mind. Exactly, Poppy said meaningfully, glancing at Harry. But, Harry every time he entered the Forbidden Forest, it was like he was coming home. Really? the four asked in unison. Of course, Poppy said, her voice full of nostalgia. Things are very different now compared to a hundred years ago. Back then, Hogwarts was surrounded by dangersdark wizards roamed outside the school gates, and the Forbidden Forest was full of poachers. They even had a Poachers Guild, and their black market auctions featured dragons. It was a perilous time for students. Danger lurked everywhere outside Hogwarts, and stories of students being harmedor even killedby dark wizards were far too common... So what happened to them? Why did they disappear? Hermione asked, puzzled. Poaching in the Forbidden Forest must have been highly lucrative. I cant believe such a large organization would simply vanish... Theyre all dead, of course, Poppy said, lifting her head with a human-like smile. The most feared group of them all, Ashwinder Gang, who even the Ministry of Magic hesitated to provoke, was utterly wiped out by that Harry Potter and his companions. Any dark wizard who dared resist met their end under a curse. After that, the name Ashwinder Gang faded into history. Wow The four were in awe. To them, Poppy was a living witness to history. Her words had to be true. Whats more, that Harry Potter shared the same name as their Harry Potter. This naturally made them feel a strong connection to the Harry from a century ago. Could you tell us more about that Harry and his friends? Hermione, ever the scholar, was especially intrigued by this hidden history. She looked at Poppy expectantly, eager for answers. Poppy shifted into a more comfortable position and began her story. Yes, Harry had several good friends. There was Gareth Weasley from Gryffindor She glanced at Ron. Your ancestor, Ron. Yes! My great-grandfather! Ron said proudly, thumping his chest. He was thrilled that his ancestor had been friends with such a great Harry Potter. There was also Amit Thakkar from Ravenclaw, Poppy Sweeting from Hufflepuff, Poppy continued, and from Slytherin, Ominis Gaunt and Sebastian Sallow. Additionally, there were two girls deeply connected to HarryCassandra Malfoy and Veratia Grindelwald. As she said this, Poppy cast a sly glance at Harry but saw no reaction from him. Grindelwald?! Seamus frowned. That surname why does it sound so familiar? From the Chocolate Frog cards, of course, Ron said over his shoulder. The dark wizard Dumbledore defeated in 1945his name was Grindelwald. Oh, right, Seamus said, realization dawning. He then turned to Poppy. Miss Poppy, was that Grindelwald girl related to the dark wizard Grindelwald? As far as I know, Veratia Grindelwald was Gellert Grindelwalds sister, Poppy recalled. Unbelievable, huh? Ron said, turning to his friends. Two siblings from the same parentsone who fought dark wizards, and the other who became one. I wonder what that missing Grindelwald sister would think if she knew her brother became a dark wizard... S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youd better not let either Grindelwald hear you say that, Poppy said sympathetically, glancing at Ron. For some reason, she felt Ron might someday cross paths with Gellert. Hermione, however, had honed in on something important. She turned to Poppy. Miss Poppy, you mentioned a Hufflepuff named Poppy Sweeting earlier. Is your name related to hers? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 84: But You’re the Real Dog Hearing Hermiones question, Harry glanced at Poppy with some concern. To his surprise, Poppy raised her head, smiled brightly, and said, Oh no, youve figured it out! Yes, Im actually Poppy Sweeting from Hufflepuff. Cool! Ron clapped his hands together. I knew you werent ordinary! So youre the famous Miss Sweeting... Oh, shut up, Ronald! Hermione rolled her eyes at Rons simplistic thinking. Theres no such thing as an Animagus that can turn into a magical creature! At least, thats what the books sayabsolutely, positively, never attempt to become a magical creature! Poppys eyes crinkled with amusement. She had expected no one to believe the truth. Instead of lying to hide herself, she decided it was better to tell the truth outright. Everyone knows that lies require countless others to cover them up, but the truth doesnt. Oh, so Miss Unicorn can lie too? Ron asked pitifully. Poppy didnt respond, simply giving Ron a meaningful look. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, Ron, youre such a fool, Hermione said with a resigned shake of her head. Miss Poppy, am I really a fool? Ron looked at Poppy with wide, pleading eyes. Poppy shook her head, smiling. Silly boy, how could you possibly be a fool? Ron: ... He puffed out his cheeks, sulking as he hugged his knees and turned away. This pitiful display of grievance made everyone burst out laughing. At that moment, Hagrid appeared with Fang by his side. When Harry saw Fang, he suddenly remembered that the dog had been left unconscious in the Forbidden Forest when he and Hagrid returned the previous day. At the time, Harry had been engrossed in a conversation with Firenze about Voldemort, while Hagrid was preoccupied with reporting the incident to Dumbledore. Between the two of them, Fang had been completely forgotten. Miss Poppyoh, and the rest of yougood afternoon! Hagrid greeted them, his arms full of something. Good afternoon, Hagrid, they all replied in unison. Hagrid walked up, with Fang trailing behind him. He plopped down on the ground beside Ron. Oh, Hagrid said, yesterday, when we came back, I forgot to bring Fang along. It wasnt until I woke up this morning that I rememberedbut by then, he had already returned. That said, why would Fang have fainted? Hes a coward, and normally hed run off long before anything could scare him that much. He fainted out of fright, thanks to the person in black robes, Harry said succinctly. At these words, Fang shot up and stared at Harry in disbelief, as if he couldnt comprehend being accused like this by a two-legged pup. Fang stubbornly approached Harry, barking indignantly, his wide eyes full of grievance. His expression practically screamed: See that? Harry said to Hagrid. Hes upset. I wouldnt be surprised if he wanted to start talking right now, Poppy remarked in agreement. Alright, alright, Fang, Hagrid called the dog back. I know youre a coward. Fainting out of fear isnt that hard to understand Fang whimpered twice, dejectedly lowering his head and curling up at Hagrids side. The lunch break passed quickly, but luckily, Fridays only had two Potions classes. With no afternoon or evening lessons, they had more time to spend with Poppy. However, as first-year students still needed their rest, Harry had to bid a reluctant farewell to Poppy, promising to bring her some treats tomorrow. He then returned to the dormitory with his friends. Goodness, Harry, you actually know a unicorn! Hermione still seemed awestruck. Unicornstheyre such noble creatures... Harry didnt say much, merely smiling at Hermione. Harry... Potter! Two voices, one from the left and one from the right, interrupted. Harry felt two arms wrap around his neck. It was Fred and George. Come chat with your big brothers, they said in unison. But dont let Miss Know-It-All find out what were up to. Hermione blew at her bangs, choosing to ignore them. You guys go ahead. Ive got something to discuss with Fred and George, Harry said to Ron and the others. Be careful, Ron advised. Those two are nothing but trouble. Oh, Ronniekins, Fred and George chorused again, perfectly synchronized. Youre just like Mum. Ron, who had been about to retort, blushed furiously at the nickname Ronniekins and stormed off to the dormitory. The three of them headed to the common room, where Harry immediately asked, Hey, have you two found out anything about whats under Quirrells turban? Nothing, Fred and George replied in unison. Ever since we had Defense Against the Dark Arts this week, we havent seen Professor Quirrell at allits like hes vanished from Hogwarts. Really? Harry scratched his head. Something felt off, but he couldnt put his finger on it. But thats not why were here, Fred said, pulling a biscuit out of his pocket and handing it to Harry. Here, take a look. What is it? Harry held the golden biscuit up to the sunlight, inspecting it but finding nothing unusual. A Canary Cream, George said with a mischievous grin. One of our new prank products. Eat it, and youll temporarily turn into a human canary. Its hilarious! Harry looked from Fred to George, then back again. You two have quite the knack for pranks, Harry remarked, placing the Canary Cream on the table. He didnt have any enemies at school, so he couldnt think of anyone to use it on. Sensing Harrys lack of enthusiasm, the twins leaned in and whispered, Just think, Harry. If Quirrell ate the biscuit and turned into a human canary, wouldnt the secret under his turban be exposed? They waggled their eyebrows at Harry, identical mischievous smiles on their faces. Harry imagined Quirrell as a giant, feathered canary in his mind... Isnt that a bit too much? he suddenly felt a twinge of pity for Quirrell. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 85: Not the Same, Mate "Its just a prank, thats all. Besides, hes a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher." Fred shrugged. "If hes competent at his job, he shouldve spotted something off about these biscuits, dont you think?" "Youve got a point," Harry agreed with a nod. The thought of Dudley crossed his mind again. If he hadnt been to Hogwarts a century ago, perhaps he wouldnt mind taking a few biscuits home now and letting Dudley have a couple. Dudley? Thinking about his gluttonous Muggle cousin, Harry also remembered Smeltings, the private boarding school Dudley attended. That school was a haven for the wealthy, as attending it meant one came from a well-to-do family. If these prank items were handed to Dudley to sell at Smeltings, would they become a schoolwide sensation? The Weasleys family finances werent great, and if the twins could make some money with their creations, it might help ease the burden at home. At the very least, Ron wouldnt have to wear second-hand robes anymore. Besides, the Potter family wasnt sitting on an endless pile of gold. That fortune would run out someday, and it was only prudent to explore other avenues for income. Hmm, no. Canary Creams were too eye-catching. They should think of subtler prank items that wouldnt raise suspicion among Muggles. With this thought, Harry looked up at Fred and George. "Fred, George, I just thought of something even more interesting." "What is it?" the twins asked in unison. "Do you have any other ideas?" Harry tapped the Canary Cream. "I mean, besides this biscuit." "Dont tell me you think the Canary Cream isnt enough and want to give Professor Quirrell something more exciting?" Fred and George exchanged a glance and clapped their hands together. "Cool! We knew our Gryffindor lion wouldnt settle for mediocrity" "No, I mean something less..." Harry picked up the biscuit. "Less magical. Something more subtle that Muggles wouldnt notice." "We havent really thought about that," the twins said together. Then they asked, "What are you planning to do?" Harry glanced at them, tapping his fingers on the table. "You know Ive been living with my aunts family, right?" "Yeah," they nodded in unison. "My Muggle cousin goes to Smeltings," Harry continued. "If he could introduce your products to his school..." He trailed off, giving the twins ample time to imagine the possibilities. The twins exchanged another glance, still not quite grasping Harrys idea. "Youre suggesting your Muggle cousin sell our products at his school?" Fred asked. "But theyre Muggles..." "Thats where your creativity comes in, gentlemen." Harry tapped the table with his fingers. "Muggle money can be exchanged for Galleons. If Im not mistaken, five pounds can be converted into one Galleon. And my cousins school, Smeltings, is full of students from wealthy families." "Rich families?" Georges eyes lit up, clearly intrigued by the prospect Harry was painting. "Very rich," Harry said earnestly. "Maybe not as wealthy as the Malfoys, but not far off." Harry was comparing them to the Malfoys of his era, who were immensely influential in the wizarding world. Cassandras father, Septimus Malfoy, wielded significant power in the Ministry of Magic. Many even believed that the then-Minister, Archer Evermonde, was merely a puppet, with Septimus pulling the strings. As for the current Malfoys... well, they were more like a shadow of their former glory. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even so, a fallen giant was still larger than most. The Malfoy familys wealth and lifestyle were beyond what the Weasleys could imagine. Harrys suggestion lit a spark in Fred and Georges mindsMuggles had money, so why not make some from them? "Well start brainstorming right away!" Fred and George dashed off with their newfound inspiration. Harry opened his mouth to offer some modifications, but they were already gone. Well, thats fine, he thought. Let them figure it out. -- To Harrys surprise, Professor Quirrell didnt show up for Defense Against the Dark Arts for two weeks straight. Instead, Professor Snape took over the class. This spelled disaster for Gryffindor students. Except for a select few who received "special treatment," everyone else had points deducted left and right. Even the "special" few werent spared entirely. While they avoided major deductions, Snape still found minor faults to penalize them for. In a way, Snape achieved a form of equality. He wouldnt let anyone off the hook, no matter how well they performed in class. When Neville demonstrated a perfectly executed Disarming Charm, Snapes face turned even darker. It wasnt the quality of Nevilles spellcasting that irritated himit was the fact that Neville showed some talent in Defense Against the Dark Arts while remaining utterly hopeless in Potions. The stark contrast only deepened Snapes disdain for him. "Mr. Longbottom..." Snape said with a meaningful tone. "A commendable Disarming Charm. Gryffindor will gain... two points for your effort." The entire class collectively gasped. Professor Snape? Giving points to someone other than Potter? And to Neville Longbottom, of all people? Neville looked up in disbelief, his expression screaming, Snape wasnt offended in the slightest. He smirked coldly and said, "In light of Mr. Longbottoms performance, you will join Mr. Potter in the Potions classroom every Wednesday and Saturday for private instruction." Nevilles face fell instantly. He hadnt expected his excellent Disarming Charm to land him in troubleprivate tutoring sessions with Snape felt like a death sentence. Private instruction? Dont be ridiculous. Everyone knew that Snapes "private instruction" was just a euphemism for enduring his scathing criticism one-on-one. After class, Neville looked utterly dejected. "Whats wrong, Neville?" Ron asked, concerned for his roommate. "I..." Neville shivered. "Ive been sentenced to detention with Professor Snape. Oh, Merlin, I hope I live to see another sunrise..." "Relax, Neville," Seamus said reassuringly. "Maybe it wont be so bad. Look at Harryhes still alive and kicking!" "Yeah, Neville," Harry added. "Honestly, Professor Snape is quite kind and approachable. Ive learned a lot during my detentions with him." Neville, Seamus, and Ron all stared at Harry as if hed gone mad. Seriously, mate? Not everyone can handle what you can! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 86: The Painful Aftereffects No matter how much Neville struggled, he ultimately had to accept reality. Even if sorrow could flow backward like a river, it wouldnt change the fact that he was now bound to endure Snape''s special tutoring. Resigned to his fate, he directed all his frustration and sadness toward the dinner table, voraciously devouring several hearty steaks. Just as Harry was finishing his meal, a delicate paper crane fluttered in front of him. It was a letter from Gemma. Harry, Harry folded the letter and glanced over at the Slytherin table. Miss Farley, as if sensing his gaze, brushed her sleek black hair to one side and nodded slightly in his direction with a polite smile before leaving the table. Ive got something to do, Ron, Harry said as he stood up. You can head back to the dorm without me. Alright. Ron didnt pry, too focused on his chicken drumstick to care. Following Gemmas trail, Harry ascended the stairs to the second floor of the castle. He pulled his wand from the lining of his robe and slid it into his sleevea precautionary habit ingrained in him by Cassandra. When he reached the empty classroom where he had last met Gemma, he cast to confirm she was alone before pushing open the door. Sitting on a bench, Gemma looked deeply worried. Mr. Potter Whats wrong, Gemma? Harry asked, taking a seat across from her. Something strange has been happening in Slytherin lately, Gemma said in a low voice, glancing at the door to ensure no one was eavesdropping. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry remained silent, his focus entirely on her words. A mysterious notebook has appeared in the Slytherin common room, she continued. Draco Malfoy brought it in. Those whove used it claim it has a will of its own, helping them quickly complete their assignments or improve their spellwork. But they have to pay a small price. I reported it to Professor Snape, but he didnt seem to carelike he has more pressing matters to deal with. Harry instantly connected the dots. No wonder the Slytherin students were always so exhaustedthey were using a notebook that drained their soul energy. A notebook? Harry frowned. What kind of notebook? Are you sure Draco brought it? He felt a surge of unease. Could the notebook be one of Cassandras relics? Yes, Gemma said earnestly. Its supposedly a family heirloom. Ive heard it contains the image of a beautiful girl with exceptional spellcasting skills. A girl? Harrys heart skipped a beat. Suppressing his excitement, he asked calmly, Could it be an ancestor of the Malfoy family? Im not sure, Gemma admitted. Everyone seems to avoid describing the girls appearance. This is valuable information. Thank you, Gemma, Harry said sincerely. Part of him hoped the girl was Cassandra. Yet another part wished she wasntafter all, the notebook was clearly an artifact of dark magic. And, for reasons he couldnt quite explain, he didnt want Cassandra associated with other boys. A century ago, Cassandra had been like an unattainable flower atop a high peak, indifferent to everyone except Harry. She hadnt even spoken kindly to him, let alone anyone else. I hope you can help, Harry, Gemma said, rubbing her temples. I have a gut feeling this notebook is bad news. Ive heard Dracos father, Lucius Malfoy, was once a loyal servant of You-Know-Who. That notebook might be one of his dark artifacts. I dont want Slytherin plagued by his influence again. Why come to me for help? Harry asked, genuinely curious. This is dark magic. Evil dark magic, Gemma said firmly. Who else but dark wizards would deal in soul energy? Besides, as a Slytherin prefect, I could report this to Professor Snape or even the Headmaster. But doing so would isolate my family from the pure-blood factions in Slytherin. Harry nodded. That reasoning was entirely consistent with Slytherins pragmatic approach. As an exchange, I offer you my loyalty, Mr. Potter, Gemma said. Slytherins were nothing if not practical. They understood that asking for help required offering something in return. Gemma saw this as an opportunity to align herself with the Boy Who Lived. Harry didnt accept or reject her offer outright. Instead, he gave her a warm smile. Ill help as much as I can, Gemma. Gemma didnt seem disappointed by his response. She looked visibly relieved. Thank you, Mr. Potter. Dont be so formaljust call me Harry, he said, standing up. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. After bidding Gemma farewell, Harry returned to the Gryffindor common room. The notebook Gemma mentioned intrigued him. Still, he wasnt ready to involve Dumbledore just yet. He needed to confirm whether it truly had any connection to Cassandra. This matter required careful planning. Barging into the Slytherin common room wasnt exactly an option for a Gryffindor. The next week passed peacefully. At lunchtime, Harry continued to feed Poppy the owl, and in the evenings, he trained in dueling with his friends in the Dueling Club. Life felt full and satisfying. When Defense Against the Dark Arts rolled around, Harry joined his fellow Gryffindors in the classroom, bracing himself for another round of verbal venom from Professor Snape. To their surprise, however, their instructor wasnt Snape this weekit was none other than the returned Professor Quirrell. Quirrell looked even paler than before. Seamus, ever concerned, asked about his health, and Quirrell explained that the vampire curse had flared up again. Yet Harry sensed something amiss. In an instant, he spotted a subtle secret about Quirrell. There was no denying it: Veratia truly was a genius witch, deserving of Professor Figos one of a kind praise. Under her guidance, even minor curses like the Imperius Curse or the Cruciatus Curse left faint, nearly imperceptible marks on their targets. And there, on Quirrell, was one of those marksa tiny imprint left by a spell Harry had cast. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 87: Don’t Think Ill of Your Professor Harry only lifted his head briefly before lowering it again. Tell Dumbledore? He dismissed the idea almost instantly. Voldemort, in his current state, was barely clinging to lifeparasitizing someone else''s body, surviving on unicorn blood just to scrape by. If he couldnt defeat such a debilitated Voldemort, then all those lessons Cassandra and Veratia had drilled into him a century ago would have been for nothing. He might as well quit Hogwarts and enroll in Stonewall High to live the quiet life of a Muggle. But still... Harry decided to wait. He would act when Quirrell went to the third floor to steal the Philosophers Stone. That way, hed even have a legitimate reason to make use of the Stone. Casting minor hexes in front of classmateseven harmless onescould still scare people a little. Harry tucked these thoughts away and kept his head low, continuing to listen to Quirrells lecture. When he returned to the Gryffindor common room that evening, Ron whispered to him, Whats going on, mate? You actually paid attention in class today. Thats not like you. Ron wasnt wrong. Quirrells usual stammering and utterly useless lectures were practically a lullaby. It wasnt just GryffindorsRavenclaws, too, had long since categorized Defense Against the Dark Arts as being on par with History of Magic. Somethings wrong with Quirrell, Harry said, sitting down on the sofa. I just figured it out. Really? Hermione leaned in, lowering her voice. No wonder hes been taking so much leave. Harry, what did you find out? Do you remember when I said Voldemort is hiding at Hogwarts? Harry asked Hermione. She hesitated before nodding. I remember, but what does that have to do with Quirrell? It was Voldemort who attacked Miss Poppy in the Forbidden Forest, Harry explained. When I drove him away, I left a mark on him. Today, during class, I sensed that mark on Quirrell. So that means That means Quirrell is Voldemort! Voldemort is Quirrell! Ron declared, slamming his fist into his palm. No way! Hermione furrowed her brows, resting her chin on her hand. If Voldemort is so weak hes attacking unicorns, then he must be in dire straits. Quirrell, on the other hand, just looks a bit pale. He doesnt seem that weak WaitIve got it! She slammed the table in excitement. I know why Quirrell wears that massive turban! If Harrys mark is real, then Voldemort must be hiding under that turban! Uh Seamus raised a hand. Really? I mean, no offense, but the Dark Lords supposed to be this powerful dark wizard. Why would he be like a parasite stuck to someones head, wrapped up in garlic-scented cloth? Thats just off. Someone as evil as Voldemort, whos stooped to attacking unicorns, wouldnt care about appearances anymore, Hermione said firmly. If thats the case, the Philosophers Stone is in danger. We need to inform Professor Dumbledore! She hurried out of the common room. Shes really something, isnt she? Ron raised an eyebrow. Moments later, Hermione came rushing back in. Bad news, Harry! she hissed. I just went to find Professor McGonagall. She said Dumbledore received an urgent letter from the Ministry and has left Hogwarts! Didnt you tell McGonagall about Quirrell? Ron asked. She didnt believe me! Hermione covered her face in frustration. She told me not to assume the worst of our professors and to stop saying things that might disrupt the schools unity. Harrys instincts told him something was off. As the greatest white wizard of the era, how could Dumbledore not notice something was wrong with Quirrell? What troubled him most was the timing. Quirrell had just returned to school, and immediately Dumbledore was called away by the Ministry. Could this be a scheme by Quirrellor rather, Voldemortto lure Dumbledore away? With Dumbledore gone, the school would be unguarded. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We cant wait any longer, Harry said, standing up. He patted the wand hidden inside his robes and turned to Ron. Im going to stop him! He strode toward the exit. Wait, Harry! Harry turned to see Ron following him. Youll need a hand, wont you? Ron said. Im coming with you. Me too. Count me in. The other three chimed in. I need to remind you, Harry said, glancing at them, this isnt a trip to the Room of Requirement for a little dueling practice. Were going up against the most dangerous dark wizard of the century: Voldemort. I know, Ron said seriously. But were friends. I cant just sit by while you face danger alone. Ron. Harry placed a hand on his shoulder. I appreciate it, but Voldemort isnt a problem first-years should handle I know, Harry. Rons body trembled slightly at the mention of Voldemort, but he quickly steadied himself. You told me once during our duel: Im your second. If something happens to you, Ill step up. Hermione added, And Dumbledore didnt just have Hagrid set up Fluffy for no reason. There must be more obstacles. With us, you can get through them faster. Wait, Harry said, stopping them. He returned to the dormitory and pulled out a vial of Felix FelicisLiquid Luck, a Christmas gift from Snape. When he returned to the common room, his four friends were waiting anxiously. If anyone wants to back out, nows the time, Harry said, looking at them seriously. Were about to face Voldemort. Theres no shame in being afraid. V-Voldemorts followers tortured my parents, Neville stammered, standing straighter. Even if its for them, I cant back down! Were Gryffindors, Ron said, thumping his chest. Weve got bravery deep in our hearts. Its our courage and determination that make our house great! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 88: Gryffindor, Courage Above All! Harry looked at his companions, understanding that strong trees could never grow in greenhouses. A hundred years ago, Hogwarts students stood out because the magical world itself was fraught with dangerjust stepping outside could mean encountering poachers or dark wizards. Seeing their eagerness to stop Quirrell, Harry realized that dissuading them would be futile. Rather than having them sneak along in secret, he decided it was better to agree to their company, so he could at least watch over them. On the other hand, Harry also wanted to temper his companions, just as Sebastian and the others had tempered him in the past. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Overprotection would only make them fragile flowers in a greenhouse, not towering trees capable of standing alone. "This is Felix Felicis," Harry said, holding a small vial of the shimmering potion. "I dont need to explain what it does. At the very least, itll ensure none of you get hurt. Come on, each of you take a small sip." With that, Harry conjured four small cups using Transfiguration, evenly dividing the potion and handing it to the group. "What about you, Harry?" Ron asked. "I dont need it," Harry replied with a wink. After the four drained their cups, Harry addressed them again: "This is a real test for our Dueling Club. I hope youll follow my lead." "Understood, Harry," they replied in unison. Harry nodded, handing the Invisibility Cloak to the group. "Follow me. Wear this." The cloak was large enough to cover all four of them as they moved. "Neville! Youre stepping on my foot!" Seamus complained in a low voice. "Sorry!" Neville apologized hastily. They ascended the staircase to the fourth floor, where Hermione pulled off the cloak and approached a door. "Look! This doors been opened. Its obvious Quirrell has already gone in!" A deep growling sound came from within. Hermione opened the door, locking eyes with the three-headed dog inside. "Theres a harp over there," Hermione said, turning back to the group. "Hagrid once mentioned that Fluffy falls asleep to music..." She drew her wand and waved it gently toward the harp, which began to play a soothing tune. Fluffy, who had been growling, immediately started to droop its eyelids and fell asleep within seconds. "Quick, get inside," Hermione whispered, still directing the harp with her wand. "It wont wake up, will it?" Neville asked nervously, glancing at Fluffy. "It wont," Harry assured him, stepping into the room first. Ron followed, scanning the walls but failing to find the next door. "Over here!" Seamus called, gesturing to a trapdoor in the floor. "Lumos." Harry lit his wand and peered down but couldnt see the bottom. "Revelio!" he cast another spell, but the result was the same. "Ill go first," Harry told the group. "If its safe, Ill call you down." "And if its not?" Ron asked. "Then you go get the professors!" Harry rolled his eyes before jumping in, casting a cushioning charm as he descended. He landed on something soft and springya plant, most likely. "Its fine! Come down!" he shouted up. The opening above looked no larger than a fingernail from his perspective. "Ahhh!" With four simultaneous screams, the rest of the group landed beside him. "You know," Neville muttered, "I had half a mind to strangle you midair!" "Be grateful for the plant," Ron said, brushing himself off. "Grateful?" Hermione shrieked. "Its grabbing my legs! Oh no, its wrapping around me!" It was then that everyone noticed something was wrong. Ron struggled but found the more he moved, the tighter the grip became. "Stop struggling, Ron!" Neville shouted. "Its Devils Snare! The more you fight, the tighter it gets!" "Great!" Ron snapped. "Now that we know what it is, what do we do about it? Neville, youre the Herbology enthusiast!" "Professor Sprout mentioned..." Neville mumbled, before shouting, "Seamus! Burn it! It hates fire!" "No! Not Seamus!" Ron barely managed to protest before there was a deafening explosion. The Devils Snare recoiled, releasing the group, who tumbled to the ground. "See? Sometimes, Im pretty good," Seamus grinned. "That Devils Snare really hated my little explosion." "Id appreciate it if youd use actual flames next time," Neville said, his face covered in soot. Seamuss spell had been too close to Neville, making him the primary victim of the blast. "Good thing Neville knows his Herbology," Ron said, still shaken. "Otherwise, wed all have been done for." "Lets keep moving," Hermione said, wiping the corner of her mouth to stifle a laugh. They continued down a stone corridor, their footsteps echoing alongside the sound of dripping water. "Do you hear something?" Neville asked quietly. "Its a buzzing sound, like flies," Hermione said, looking ahead. "Lets check it out," Ron said, confidently leading the wayperhaps emboldened by the Felix Felicis. At the end of the corridor, they entered a brightly lit room with a high, arched ceiling. Countless sparkling, gem-like birds flitted around, their wings shimmering as they darted through the room. On the far side stood a thick wooden door, barring their way. "Theyre not birds," Seamus said, squinting up at them. "Theyre keys. But which ones the right one?" "The big one!" Neville pointed at a large, sky-blue key with damaged wings. Ron and Hermione spotted a broomstick lying near the door. "Harry!" Ron exclaimed, pointing at it. "Youre the Seekerits your time to shine!" "Accio!" Harry said, raising his wand toward the injured key. The key flailed weakly but couldnt resist the spell. Harry grabbed it, smirking at Ron. "Sometimes, being a Seeker doesnt even require a broom." --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 89: Avada Kedavra! "Brilliant," Ron exclaimed with a thumbs-up. Harry stepped forward, inserted the key into the keyhole, and turned it. The lock clicked audibly. Pushing open the door, they found the next room pitch black, with nothing visible inside. However, as soon as they stepped in, the room was suddenly flooded with light, revealing a shocking scene. They stood before a massive chessboard, flanked by towering black chess pieces, each larger than them and seemingly carved from black stone or something similar. At the far end of the room, facing them, were white chess pieces. These tall, faceless white pieces looked hauntingly eerie. Neville let out a yelp and grabbed Seamus''s arm. If you squeeze any harder, my arm''s going to snap, Neville, Seamus quipped sarcastically. Truthfully, Seamus had been scared too, but Nevilles panicked grip had snapped him out of it. What do we do now? Hermione asked. Ron raised his head to examine the pieces, his expression serious. Its clear we need to play a game of chess to get to the next room. Maybe theres another way? Seamus suggested, eager to act. He pulled out his wand and pointed it at the white king. Confringo! The king shattered instantly. But before Seamus could fully revel in his success, the fragments on the ground started to quiver and quickly reassembled into a whole chess piece. Looks like shortcuts wont work, Hermione murmured. I think, Ron said, well need to become the chess pieces ourselves. He approached a black knight and reached out to touch the horse. Immediately, the stone came alive. The horse pawed at the ground, and the knight turned its helmeted head to look at Ron. Do we uh, have to join you to win? Ron asked. The black knight nodded. Ron turned back to Harry and Hermione. We need to think this through. Im afraid well have to replace five black pieces here The others fell silent, watching Ron as he deliberated. After all, Ron was the chess expert among them. He was their only hope of winning. After careful thought, Ron spoke. Heres the deal. Dont get mad, okay? Im just being honest, but none of you are particularly good at chess Were not mad, Seamus interjected quickly. Just tell us what to do. Alright. Harry, you take the bishops position. Hermione, stand next to him as the rook, Ron instructed. Neville, you go to the opposite side as the other bishop. Seamus, youll take the spot next to Neville as the other rook. What about you? Hermione asked loudly. Me? Ron took a deep breath, his expression resolute. Ill be a knight. The pieces seemed to understand their conversation. As soon as Ron spoke, a knight, two bishops, and two rooks turned away from the white pieces and stepped off the board, leaving five open positions for the group. Standard wizard chess rules, Ron explained, taking another deep breath. White moves first Before he finished, a white pawn advanced one square. Harry, move four squares diagonally forward! Ron commanded. Harry obeyed, stepping forward as instructed. It was the white pieces turn next. The white queen advanced and brutally struck down a black knight with her iron mace, sending it flying off the board. I Im a bit Seamus swallowed nervously. Ron, just dont let me get knocked out, alright? Go, Neville, Ron said, his voice steady and devoid of emotion. Take out their bishop. Me? Neville flinched. Take on the white bishop? Despite his fear, he obediently drew his wand and cast a Disarming Charm, destroying the white bishop. Soon, the edges of the room were littered with lifeless black pieces. Twice, Rons sharp observation saved Seamus and Neville from dangerous positions, devising solutions to rescue them. Ron himself led fierce charges on the board, eliminating as many white pieces as their side had lost. Let me think let me think Ron sat astride the black knights steed, his face deeply conflicted. At that moment, the white queen turned her featureless face toward Ron. I need someone, Ron muttered, swallowing hard. Someone willing to be sacrificed along with me. What happens if we do? Seamus asked hesitantly. Ron didnt answer but cast a meaningful glance at the dismembered black pieces scattered lifelessly on the ground. No! Hermione shouted. Youll die, Ronald! Do you want to stop Voldemort or not? Ron roared back, his voice sharp and unwavering. This is chess! Sacrifices are part of the game! Someone has to be sacrificedwhy not me? Ive been prepared for this since the beginning! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Hermione tried to argue. Stop wasting time! Ron barked, his tone nearing a command. If we delay any longer, Voldemort will get what he came for! Ill do it! Seamus stepped forward. It cant be Harryhes the only one destined to face Voldemort. Ron, lets just hope my sacrifice wont be in vain. Harry clenched his fists tightly. He knew that while his friends might not match the Order of the Phoenix in magical skill, their courage and resolve were equal to anyones. Ready? Ron asked, his pale face resolute. Ill go first, then Seamus to A1. Harryyou finish the king. Got it, Harry said firmly. Ron stepped forward, and the white queen pounced immediately. She raised her stone arm and delivered a crushing blow to Rons head, knocking him to the ground. She then dragged his body off the board and tossed it aside. Hermione let out a piercing scream but stayed rooted in her square. Its my turn, Seamus said, glancing at Harry and Hermione before trudging to A1. Check! The white queen turned away from Harry and approached Seamus instead. Tell my mum I love her, Seamus said before the queen struck him unconscious and hurled him off the board. Seamus! Neville shouted. Dont move! Harry ordered, pointing at Neville. He strode toward the white king and raised his head. Checkmate! The white king removed his crown and placed it at Harrys feet. As the king moved, the rest of the white pieces bowed and stepped aside, clearing a path. Hermione, Neville, Harry said, turning to them. Take care of Ron and Seamus. Go back to the room with the keysI remember there were some brooms there. Fly them to the hospital wing. The rest of this journey is mine alone. Harry Hermione whispered, covering her mouth, her voice trembling. Be safe! I will, Harry reassured her with a nod. He clapped Neville on the shoulder. Take care of Hermione. Stand tallyoure a man, Neville! Alright! Neville nodded emphatically. Harry watched them leave before turning and continuing forward. Ahead, he found an unconscious troll sprawled across the groundundoubtedly the work of either Quirrell or Voldemort. Past the troll was a puzzle involving potions, likely set by Professor Snape. After a moment of deliberation, Harry grabbed the smallest bottle and downed it in one gulp. Then, stepping through the black flames, he entered the next room. As expected, there stood Professor Quirrell in front of the Mirror of Erised. Quirrell turned to Harry, his face twisting into a sinister smile. Harry Potter Before he could finish, Harry drew his wand and pointed it at him. A jet of green light shot from Harrys wand, carrying an aura of death as it streaked toward Quirrell. Avada Kedavra! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 90: Who the Hell is the Dark Lord? (1) The cramped room was suddenly bathed in a ghastly green glow. To his credit, Quirrell, the man chosen by the Dark Lord, swiftly dodged to the side, avoiding the deadly Avada Kedavra curse. What he hadnt anticipated, however, was that when the Killing Curse struck the ground, it split into another beam of green light that shot straight toward his face. Completely unprepared, Quirrell was hit squarely in the face by the refracted green light. With a dull thud, Quirrell collapsed to the ground, lifeless, not even managing a sound. Harry held his wand firmly, pointing it unwaveringly at Quirrell''s now lifeless body as he cautiously approached. The moment the Killing Curse split apart, he knew Voldemort was still clinging to the back of Quirrells head. He wasnt about to let his guard down. When he reached Quirrells side, he didnt hesitate for a moment and cast the spell again. Avada Kedavra! The Killing Curse struck Quirrell once more. This time, there was no chance of him surviving. This was a habit Harry had cultivated over the past century. Once, a classmate let their guard down after defeating a Dark wizard, only to be killed by the seemingly dead enemy in a sudden counterattack. That painful lesson had been hammered into him by Cassandra and Veratia, who used it as a constant teaching point, drilling it into his ears day after day. Harry felt no pity for Quirrell. To crave power and gamble for status was one thing, but no reason could justify colluding with a parasitic Dark wizard like Voldemort. After finishing Quirrell off, Harry turned his attention to the Mirror of Erised. What he didnt expect was that this time, the mirror didnt show the Potter family or his two female classmates. Instead, it reflected himself. In the mirror, his reflection gave him a sly smile, winked, and appeared to be holding a stone. Could it be... the Philosophers Stone? He had read about this item in Veratias family library once, and it looked identical to the stone his reflection was holding. Harry stared curiously at the mirror. He then saw his reflection place the Philosophers Stone into its trouser pocket. At that moment, Harry felt a sudden weight in his own pocket, as if something had been placed there. The Philosophers Stone?! Harry couldnt believe it. Had the Philosophers Stone fallen into his hands so easily? He reached into his pocket, and the cold, smooth texture of the stone made him feel as though he were dreaming. Harry... Potter... A hissing voice sounded, snapping Harry to full alert. He quickly retreated, spotting a face appearing in the mirror. The face was grotesque and sinister, almost skeletal, with no nose. Voldemort? Harry asked uncertainly, raising his wand and tracing a spell in the air. Revelio! A ripple of energy expanded outward from his wand, but the spell failed to reveal the location of the face. The face in the mirror twisted into a strange smile and spoke. Dont waste your efforts, Harry Potter... I never imagined we were so alike... Even as Voldemort spoke, Harrys thoughts raced. Wait a minutewho the hell is the Dark Lord here? A first-year student casting a Killing Curse right off the bat, splitting it to hit two targets at once? Seriously? If Quirrell hadnt taken the hit for him, Voldemort doubted hed have fared much better. He was beginning to suspect that this Harry Potter wasnt who he appeared to be. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could he be someone else disguised with Polyjuice Potion? By all logic, a first-year student couldnt possibly master the Killing Curse. Even if they could, they wouldnt be able to aim it properly. At most, it might cause a minor nosebleed, let alone deliver a lethal blow. But this Potter could hit two targets simultaneously, casting the Killing Curse effortlessly, without any emotional buildup. Was this how Hogwarts students were nowadaysutterly ruthless? Despite his inner turmoil, Voldemort kept his voice smooth. Id love for Dumbledore to see what his Golden Boy is truly like... You were born to be a Dark wizard. Join me, Potter. Together, we can rule the magical world, the entire world, and achieve immortality! The face in the mirror spoke persuasively, attempting to lure Harry in. Just lend me the Philosophers Stone in your pocketI know countless powerful spells. I can even help you bring your parents back... Dont you want them to be with you as you grow up? His goal was clear: the Philosophers Stone in Harrys pocket. As for who Harry really was, that didnt matter. Oh? And why should I trust you? Harry retorted, unable to pinpoint where the face was, so he resorted to mockery. I dont think a parasitic wretch clinging to the back of someones head has that kind of capability. You shouldnt be called the Dark Lord; you should be the Duck Lord because all you can do is quack uselessly like a duck. The face in the mirror twisted in rage. Voldemort hadnt expected this childs words to be as vicious as his spells. Even Severus Snape, his former follower, couldnt match this boys venomous tongue. The idea of being mocked as the "Duck Lord" was a humiliation Voldemort could barely stomach. He could already imagine the ridicule that would follow. You insolent brat! Voldemort snarled furiously. You, a parentless orphan Oh, please. Harry sneered, cutting him off. My parents loved me dearly, and they died because of you. But youre different, Voldemort. Im guessing your mother didnt love you at alljust look at you. No nose? I bet she abandoned you at an orphanage because she couldnt stand the sight of you. You might as well crawl back to the primordial abyss and see if anyone wants you there! Shut up! Shut up! How dare you! Voldemort screeched, his voice breaking. How did you know... you! Harry blinked, realizing his offhanded jab had hit a nerve. Judging by Voldemorts reaction, he had struck a raw and painful truth. Could it really be true? Oh, heavens, hed learned to insult like this from Professor Howin, the magical creatures teacher from China. Professor Howin was not only a masterful cook but also unmatched in delivering scathing remarks. Her sharp tongue was both poetic and lethal, blending Shakespearean elegance with merciless precision. And yet, Harry felt his own retort lacked the professors finesseshe wouldve brought up Voldemorts ancestors for at least eighteen generations. Well then, I owe you an apology, Voldemort, Harry said sincerely. I had no idea your parents abandoned you when you were so young --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 91: Who the Hell is the Dark Lord? (2) To Voldemorts ears, however, those words were nothing less than the most venomous mockery. Lies dont hurt; its the truth that cuts like a blade. Years ago, his mother, Merope Gaunt, fell deeply in love with Voldemorts father, a MuggleTom Riddleand used a love potion to ensnare him. But when the truth came out, not only did Tom cast Merope out like garbage, but even the Gaunt family deemed her a disgrace. Pregnant and disowned, Merope fled to London, leading a life of utter poverty. She was forced to sell the priceless gold locket of Slytherin for a mere ten Galleons to Borgin and Burkes Mr. Burke. On a dark, snowy night, Merope gave birth to Voldemort at a Muggle orphanageand abandoned him without a second thought. Such gut-wrenching memories, mercilessly exposed by Harry, could only inflame Voldemorts rage. He glared at Harry furiously, but as his anger reached its peak, it seemed to cool, his mind regaining clarity. The most pressing matter now was to obtain the Philosophers Stone. As long as he got the stone, everything would fall into place! Hmph, the naturally vile Potter brat! I accept your apology, Voldemort said coldly, a new scheme forming in his mind. Your magnanimity could illuminate an entire washroom, Harry replied with mock politeness, bowing slightly. A girls washroom, at that. Voldemort froze, let out a cold snort, and spoke again. Enough with the wordplay, Potter. You must realize, Dumbledore will not come to save youjust as he ignored Quirrells attempt to curse you during that Quidditch match! Quirrells attempt? Harry raised an eyebrow. Oh, so it was Quirrell casting that cursewhy would he do that? Why? Voldemort let out a cold laugh. To catch Dumbledores attention, of course. He hoped the great, selfless Dumbledore would notice he was trying to kill the so-called Savior and come to his aid, helping him escape my control. But alas, Potter, Dumbledore ignored him. To Dumbledore, everyone is expendable. Harry couldnt shake the feeling that something was off. Voldemort seemed to be stalling for timeand his words were laced with intent to sow doubt about Dumbledore. If he were still a first-year child, he might have fallen for it, questioning Dumbledores motives. But he had dealt with enough deceitful dark wizards, who would lie and kill without hesitation to survive and harm others. So he didnt believe a word Voldemort said. He reached into his pocket, his hand brushing against the Philosophers Stone. The stone responded to his touch, its magical energy surging eagerly into his hand. In the mirror, Voldemort continued his verbal assault. As for you, Potter, youre just another pawn in his game. To defeat the great Voldemort, Dumbledore would sacrifice anyone! Think about ityour parents, and even yourself... Dont you ever wonder why I targeted your family? Because youre a pathetic wretch unloved by your mother, Harry retorted mercilessly, his hand still absorbing the Philosophers Stones energy. Potter! Voldemort roared. My patience has its limits! Speaking of limits, Im more curious why your mother abandoned you, Harry said with a taunting smile. Youre a deranged murderer; thats undeniable. You wanted to kill my parents simply because you could. But what I really want to know is whywhy your mother would leave you, why even your father didnt want you. By the way, weve been talking for so long, and I still dont know your last name, Mr. Voldemort. Didnt your parents teach you its polite to introduce yourself? Oh, my apologies! Harry covered his mouth with mock horror, exaggerating his expression as he looked at Voldemort. I forgotyour parents abandoned you, didnt they? He had learned that expression from Cassandra. Harry felt no guilt. After all, the Voldemort before him was the murderer of his parents, a man who had committed countless atrocities in the wizarding world, killing numerous innocent witches and wizards. Such a person deserved no pity. Whats more, Harry was in the open, while Voldemort lurked in the shadows. Aggravating him into losing composure and revealing himself was the smarter move. Harry... Potter! Voldemort hissed, his voice like a serpents. Ive changed my mind. You must die! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke, Quirrells body suddenly sprang upright. A flash of green light appeared out of nowhere. Harry, already on guard, flicked his wand, transforming nearby rubble into a massive shield, blocking the unsettlingly vivid green light. He didnt stop there. A green light of his own shot back, though it missed Quirrell. Youll pay for this! hissed Quirrell. Harry knew Voldemort had taken over Quirrells body. Expelliarmus! Harry cast a Disarming Charm, his other hand still gripping the Philosophers Stone, drawing its energy. The Philosophers Stone lived up to its name. Harry felt its power filling his body. That familiar sensation of strength was returning. Voldemort deflected the spell with his wand and extended a hand. With a sharp exhale, black flames erupted from thin air. He laugheda sound like a demon from the deepest pits of hell. The black flames roared, twisting into the form of a giant serpent with gaping jaws, poised to strike at Harry. It was Fiendfyre. Fiendfyre was an advanced Dark Art, a fire that grew ever stronger, capable of mimicking the shapes of beasts and indiscriminately devouring anything flammable. Many wizards who attempted it lacked the skill to control or dispel it, often causing unnecessary destructionand sometimes their own demise. Only powerful wizards could master it. A dark wizard like Voldemort, of course, had no trouble commanding Fiendfyre. Harry tightened his grip on the Philosophers Stone, drawing on its vast energy reserves. Philosophers Stone! Let me absorb you! Endless magical energy flowed from the stone into his body. Harry felt a surge of power course through him. Raising his wand, he slashed it through the air. With his motion, a ring of brilliant blue flames erupted around him, forming a protective barrier of fire. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 92: Oh No, I’ve Become a Horcrux! (Long Chapter) This was the spell Harry and Veratia had developed together, powered by the legendary Eternal FlameGubraithian Fire, an ancient magical fire. To master this flame, Harry had put in an unimaginable amount of effort and dedication. Protego Gubraithian (Flame Shield)! Harry cast the incantation, and the flames blazed even brighter. This fire required no fuel and could burn forever! Voldemorts eyes widened in shock as he stared at Harry. He never would have imagined that a mere first-year student could wield such an advanced spell. The last time he had heard of a protective spell using fire was... during the confrontation with Grindelwald, the dark wizard defeated by Dumbledore. But Grindelwalds fire was Fiendfyre. And this Potter his fire was Gubraithian Fire. Gubraithian Fire, also known as the Eternal Flame, was a magically enchanted fire that could burn perpetually. It was a spell of exceptional complexity, mastered by only a few wizards. More importantly, it was not dark magic. This spell was so advanced that Hogwarts had no plans to include it in the curriculum, not even a century ago. Harry had learned to wield this fire only after studying a spellbook Cassandra had retrieved from the Malfoy family library. The idea of using Gubraithian Fire as a protective barrier? That had been Veratia ingenious concept. Using this eternal flame as an armor substitute proved extraordinarily effective. The Fiendfyre snake summoned by Voldemort writhed wildly, trying to breach Harrys fiery shield, but it couldnt budge it an inch. With the Philosophers Stone as his backup, Harrys spell strength had reached unparalleled heights. The Stones energy gradually diminished, and Harry felt an increasingly intense instinct rising within him, as if it was ready to burst free from his body. Following his instincts, Harry swung his wand, transforming a nearby stone pillar into a barrel of explosives that hurtled toward Voldemort. Voldemorts heart skipped a beat as he hastily conjured a protective shield, but the barrel exploded on impact, the shockwave forcing him back several steps. Seizing the opportunity, Harry cast a Disarming Charm at the staggering Voldemort. But Voldemort was no ordinary opponent. Even in this critical moment, the cunning dark wizard deftly deflected the spell and retaliated with Cruciatus Curse. The Gubraithian Fire surged, consuming the incoming curse entirely. Harry waved his wand again, and thunder began to rumble ominously overhead. What kind of spell is this?! A sense of foreboding gripped Voldemort as he retreated quickly, but the thunderclap followed him relentlessly, as if attached to him. With no other choice, Voldemort reinforced his defenses above him. Unfortunately, he was merely a fragmented soul, occupying Quirrells lifeless body, incapable of wielding even a tenth of his original power. The ominous feeling in Voldemorts heart grew stronger. He fired an Avada Kedavra, taking the chance to escape Quirrells body and dissolve into black smoke. In that instant, a blinding bolt of lightning struck from above, hitting Quirrell squarely. Quirrells scorched body turned jet-black, as though it had been electrocuted with high voltage. Harry pointed his wand at Voldemorts soul fragment, intending to cast a spell, but an ominous premonition made the hair on the back of his neck stand on end. He instinctively rolled to the ground just as a voice echoed: Avada Kedavra! The deadly green light narrowly missed Harry, striking the ground harmlessly. Harry quickly turned, but Voldemorts fragment seized the moment to escape in a whirlwind of dark smoke. Scanning the area, Harry couldnt determine the origin of the attack. Who had cast that Killing Curse? The mysterious assailant made no further move, leaving Harry tense. He raised his wand, expanding the Gubraithian Fires protective field. Revelio! Nothing. No signs of any hostile presence. At that moment, the Philosophers Stones energy was fully absorbed. A wave of dizziness overtook Harry as he stumbled and collapsed onto Quirrells remains. The moment Harrys body touched Quirrells, the professors charred remains crumbled into dust. Before losing consciousness, Harry used his last ounce of strength to hurl the dark wizards wand into the fire. Though Harrys Gubraithian Fire remained active, he had no idea the attacker had already left the chamber. Meanwhile, Voldemort wasnt as fortunate. After escaping the chamber and reaching the edge of the Forbidden Forest, he collided with a ghostly beauty with flowing black haira Slytherin specter. A sense of familiarity struck Voldemort, but he couldnt recall where he had seen her before. The specter pounced on his smoky soul form without warning, tearing away a large fragment of his soul. You who are you?! Voldemort demanded in disbelief. The specter didnt answer. After ripping away three more pieces of his soul, she finally smirked and beckoned to her side. A notebook materializedone Voldemort recognized all too well. No How is this possible?! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That notebook was his! Years ago, after learning of Cassandras deeds from Abraxas Malfoy, Voldemort had disguised his Horcrux diary with a feminine appearance, signing it as C.C. Malfoy to ensure the Malfoy estate safeguarded it without suspicion. He had also given Lucius Malfoy a duplicate diary to keep, trusting his most loyal servant to protect it. But why was the real Horcrux here? Before he could process it, the specter compressed his smoky soul and forced it into the diary. Oh no Ive become a Horcrux! This was Voldemorts final thought before losing consciousness. The notebook reverted to its original, worn-out state and vanished silently in a swirling vortex. ---- When Harry opened his eyes again, he was greeted by a pair of half-moon spectacles. It was Dumbledore, smiling warmly at him. "Good morning, Harry," Dumbledore said cheerfully. "Professor," Harry replied, looking around. He was lying on a hospital bed covered with crisp white linen. On the bedside table, gifts were stacked high, resembling a small mountain, as though half a candy shop had been relocated there. To his left lay Seamus and Ron, both still unconscious. "All gifts from your friends and admirers," Dumbledore said with a twinkle in his eye. "Your act of stopping Professor Quirrell in the dungeon was meant to be a complete secret, but, as secrets often do, it spread rapidly. Now the whole school knows about it. By the way, I hear Fred and George were going to give you a toilet seat as a gift." "They meant it as a joke, of course, but Madam Pomfrey deemed it unhygienic and confiscated it," Dumbledore added. Harry couldn''t help but laugh. He couldn''t quite figure out what purpose a toilet seat could serve as a giftperhaps it really was just for laughs. "How long have I been here?" Harry asked. "Just one night," Dumbledore replied, still smiling. "I thought you might be out for quite a while, but you woke up before those two." He nodded toward Ron and Seamus. "But Quirrell..." Harry frowned, not finishing his sentence. He wanted to ask if Dumbledore knew how Quirrell had died, but he felt a little hesitant. Dumbledore smiled gently. "It seems the flame protections I left behind were of some use, at least in keeping you safe. Also, I must admit, I had to conjure a broomstick to sweep up Professor Quirrell''s remains." "What exactly happened?" Harry asked, his curiosity piqued. "Love," Dumbledore said softly. "Your mother sacrificed herself to save you. If Voldemort doesnt understand something, its love. He failed to realize that such profound love, like your mothers for you, would leave a mark on you." "A mark?" Harry repeated, puzzled. "You mean my scar?" "No, not a visible scar," Dumbledore explained. "Being deeply loved by someone, even if that person is no longer with us, leaves a protective charm. Its hidden in your skin. Thats why Quirrell couldnt touch you. His soul was consumed by hatred, greed, and ambition, and bound to Voldemorts will. Touching someone marked by such love would cause him unbearable pain." Harry froze for a moment, stunned. No wonder... No wonder Veratia had mentioned that he had a powerful protective spell on him, making the Cruciatus Curse ineffective. At first, he thought she simply couldnt bring herself to use the curse on him, but it turned out she was telling the truth. For the first time in his life, Harry felt his mothers presence so close to him. "Mom..." he murmured, tears slipping silently from the corners of his eyes. Dumbledore said nothing, pretending instead to take a keen interest in a bird outside the window. Taking the opportunity, Harry wiped his tears and pushed down the lump in his throat. He turned back to Dumbledore. "I heard Voldemort say that Professor Quirrell once sought your help, but you ignored him?" Dumbledore shook his head. "Im sorry, Harry. Even as headmaster of Hogwarts, there are things I cannot do. Quirrell willingly devoted himself to Voldemort. Even if he had a moment of regret, it was likely part of some greater scheme. Im glad you asked, but even if his remorse had been genuine, I couldnt have helped him. His fate was sealed the moment he chose to side with Voldemort." "I understand, Professor," Harry said sincerely, nodding. Having learned about the cunning nature of dark wizards, he couldnt summon any misplaced compassion. If Dumbledore had believed Quirrell, he doubted the headmaster would have become the greatest white wizard of all time. "And the Philosophers Stone?" Harry asked. "I felt its energy entering my body... Professor, is the stone safe?" "Oh, the Philosophers Stone..." Dumbledore patted Harrys shoulder. "Its no longer usable. I should remind you, absorbing all of the stones energy should have caused you to explodeliterally." "But Im alive and well, arent I?" Harry grinned, showing no trace of worry. "I believe so. More than that, I suspect the protective charm your mother left absorbed the stones energy. I also have a feeling that your protection has grown even stronger," Dumbledore said with a sigh. "She was a brilliant witch, and only someone like her could master such advanced ancient magic." Harry exhaled subtly, relieved that Dumbledores interpretation had saved him from a lot of trouble. "Dont you know how, Professor?" Harry asked, tilting his head innocently. "Without the innate gift for ancient magic, its impossible to learn," Dumbledore replied, a gleam of wisdom flashing behind his half-moon spectacles. Harry couldnt shake the feeling that the headmaster had discerned something. Remembering the Flamels, Harry asked, "What about the stone... and Mr. Flamel?" "Dont worry. Nicolas has plenty of Elixir of Life stored up," Dumbledore said, winking. "Besides, we planned to destroy the stone after all this was over, so theres nothing to worry about." "One last question, Professor," Harry said, after a moment of thought. "I feel as though you intentionally guided me to the dungeons... to confront Professor Quirrellor rather, Voldemort?" "Harry..." Dumbledores eyes flickered with surprise. He hadnt expected such a direct question. Placing a hand on Harrys shoulder, he said, "Harry, when Voldemort returns, everyone has two choices: submit to his reign of terror or die resisting it." "But you, Harryover a decade ago, you humiliated him and reduced him to living as a parasite on the back of someones head. Believe me, hes not one to forgive and forget. You, alone in this world, have no choice." "I understand, Professor," Harry said firmly, nodding. "Thats enough questions for now," Dumbledore said, standing up and picking up a box of Bertie Botts Every Flavor Beans. "I suggest you start enjoying these sweets." "Ah, Every Flavor Beans! I had terrible luck with them in my youthbit into a vomit-flavored one and havent been a fan since. But surely, a toffee-flavored one cant go wrong, wouldnt you agree?" "Id recommend picking another," Harry said earnestly. Dumbledore, obliging, returned the bean and selected a new one. "Ah, chocolate. Quite pleasant," he said with a smile. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 93: The Map’s Hidden Chamber, Reunion (1) Harry remained in the school hospital for three days before Madam Pomfrey finally allowed him to leave. During that time, many people came to visit him, only to be sternly turned away by Madam Pomfrey. Seamus and Ron regained consciousness that same afternoon and also stayed in the hospital for three days, leaving together with Harry. Had it not been for his two friends accompanying him, those days would have been utterly miserable. Upon returning to the common room, Harry was welcomed like a hero. "Potter is our Lion King!" That was the Weasley twins stirring up the crowd, with Fred being the loudest of them all. Every young boy and girl harbors a longing for heroic tales. And in Gryffindorwhere courage is the highest virtueHarry''s solo effort in stopping Professor Quirrells scheme was precisely the kind of feat that the house revered. Perhaps it was Dumbledores intention, but those who spread the story did not mention Voldemorts involvement, only Quirrells role in the events. But even that was enough to cause a stirafter all, he was a professor! A first-year student, with the help of his friends, managed to overcome the obstacles set by Hogwarts professors, and in the end, faced Quirrell alone, successfully thwarting his plot... The Boy Who Lived indeed lived up to his name! It wasnt just Gryffindor students celebratingseveral students from Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw were also in the common room. Cedric Diggory, leading a group of his fellow Hufflepuffs, joined in the applause for Harry. "Harry! Well done!" Harry, however, did not let the overwhelming praise get to his head, nor did he indulge in arrogance. He raised both hands, signaling everyone to pause. As his classmates looked at him in confusion, wondering what he was about to do, Harry began to speak. "Everyone, thank you for your support, but I didnt make it to the end on my own. I had friends who stood by me and helped me along the way. It was their support that brought me to the finish line." The room fell silent as the students eagerly awaited Harrys next words. "First, Hermione Granger!" Harry beckoned Hermione forward, and she stepped up beside him. "If it werent for Hermione figuring out how to get past the three-headed dog and using a spell to play the harp and lull it to sleep, we wouldnt have even made it through the first door" Cheers erupted at Harrys words, and the crowd chanted Hermiones name. "Granger! Granger!" "Hermione! I knew you were amazing!" Lavender called out excitedly. Hermiones face turned bright red, her prominent front teeth making her smile resemble that of an overjoyed beaver. Once the applause settled, Harry grabbed Neville, who was attempting to sneak away, and pulled him to the front, slinging an arm around his shoulders. "And lets not forget Neville Longbottom! It was he who discovered the weakness of the Devils Snare, allowing us to pass the first challenge!" "Longbottom! Longbottom!" The crowd roared, their applause filling the entire common room. Neville bit his lip, his eyes reddening as he looked around at his classmates cheering for him so sincerely. All his life, he had lived under the pressure of his familys expectations, even believing at one point that he was a Squib. But now... was he truly worthy of such applause? "Neville, do you see?" Harry said loudly. "You are amazing!" "Neville is amazing!" Ron clapped enthusiastically, shouting his support. "Neville is amazing!" The others joined in, and the atmosphere grew even more fervent. "Thank you, thank you, Harry!" Neville could no longer hold back his emotions. He hugged Harry tightly, tears streaming down his face. Harry coughed a few times, pretending to struggle as he shouted, "Alright, Merlin, Neville! If you squeeze any harder, youll wring out last nights dinner!" Neville immediately released him, and when he saw Harry wink at him, he finally broke into a smile through his tears. "And then we have Seamus Finnigan!" Harry pulled the excited Seamus forward. "Seamus used a spell to destroy the Devils Snare and bravely stepped up at a crucial moment, securing our victory!" "Finnigan! Finnigan!" The crowd cheered and applauded. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seamus grinned widely and waved his hands enthusiastically before pulling out his wand. "Anyone want to see me cast the spell that destroyed the Devils Snare?" "Oh no, please, Seamus, dont" His classmates shouted in unison. Everyone burst into laughter, and Seamus, realizing they were just teasing, tucked his wand away with a chuckle. Once the applause settled, Harry finally pulled Ron forward. "And last but not least, Ron Weasley! You are the greatest chess player I have ever seen. You took to the board yourself, battled through the game, and in the critical moment, you and Seamus made the ultimate choice to secure our chance at winning. I have to say, Ron, you are the bravest person I have ever meta true Gryffindor!" "Weasley! Weasley! Weasley!" The crowd erupted into wild cheers. The image of Ron stepping onto the chessboard, engaging in the battle, and ultimately sacrificing himself in the game was a testament to his extraordinary courage. If he wasnt a true Gryffindor, then who was? "Oh, little Ronniekins, little Ronniekins, oh, oh!" The twins wiggled their hips in a ridiculous dance, mimicking Veela cheerleaders at a Quidditch match, showing no shame whatsoever. "Thats my brother! My youngest brother!" Percy proudly declared from within the cheering crowd, his face radiating happiness and pride. Such a scene was something Ron had only ever seen in his dreams. And in the Mirror of Erised. Yet now, it had become reality. He snapped out of his daze and turned to embrace Harry tightly. "Harry, is this real?" "Of course, its real." Harry chuckled, patting Rons back. "Come on, we still have a celebration to enjoy!" Ron released him and nodded firmly. It wasnt just his dream coming trueit was also the joy of having a friend like Harry. Among the cheering crowd, the loudest voices didnt come from Gryffindor. They came from Hufflepuff. The Hufflepuff students especially admired Harrys humility, his refusal to take all the credit, and his unwavering loyalty to his friends. These qualities were rare and embodied the very essence of Hufflepuff House. So they cheered for the Boy Who Lived with all their hearts. "Alright, everyone!" Harry called out. "Lets raise our glasses to our friends and their courage!" "Cheers!" The students shouted enthusiastically. The celebration lasted from morning until evening, with Ron and Seamus recounting their adventure over and over again, along with the things they had learned from Dumbledore. Even when it finally ended, no one wanted to leave. After all, how often do you get to witness the adventures of the Boy Who Lived and his friends firsthand at Hogwarts? Cedric, while drinking his butterbeer, seemed to want to say something to Harry several times but hesitated each time, ultimately remaining silent. Harry didnt notice Cedrics hesitation. He was too caught up in the joy of celebrating with his friends. And he had every reason to be happyhe could now use Ancient Magic, which meant the hidden chamber of the map was finally open to him. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 94: The Map’s Hidden Chamber, Reunion (2) As the meeting adjourned, Harry and Ron, along with the others, made their way to the Great Hall for dinner. Hagrid was already there, waiting. The moment he saw Harry, he rushed over, sat beside him, and grabbed his hand, tears streaming down his face. Its allmyfault! he sobbed, covering his face with his large hands. I told that scoundrel how to get past Fluffy! I told him! He knew everythingexcept that one thing... and I just had to go and tell him! You almost died! And all for a dragons egg! Im never drinking again... I should be thrown out, live as a Muggle forever! Harry understood his big friends straightforward nature. Hagrid was an open book, incapable of keeping secrets, especially against someone as skilled in Legilimency as their enemy. It wasnt his fault. Hagrid, Harry said softly, embracing him gently. Its not your fault. That man is the most ruthless and cunning Dark wizard of this century. Even if you hadnt told him, he would have found out some other way. But you nearly died... Hagrid sniffled, grabbed a rag from the table, and blew his nose loudly. But I didnt, did I? And his plot was stopped. Harry smiled and then leaned in to whisper in Hagrids ear. And because of that, I even got a few gifts. My classmates are all celebrating me. I quite like this feeling. Really? Hagrid broke into a smile, wiping his tears. That reminds me, I have a gift for you too! Oh? Harry asked, intrigued. Of course. Here, have a look. Hagrid reached into his coat and pulled out what looked like a book, its cover ornate and finely crafted. Harry took it and gently opened it. Inside, it was filled with moving wizard photographs. His father. His mother. Each page held pictures of them, smiling and waving at him. Hagrid said softly, I sent letters to your parents old friends, asking for photos... I know you dont have any of them... Do you like it? Thank you, Hagrid. Harry reached out and ran his fingers tenderly over the album. I love it... I really do. It was the first time he had ever seen so many photos of his parents. Hagrid didnt disturb him any further. He quietly said his goodbyes and left. Harry remained seated, flipping through the album over and over, unwilling to close it. It was only when Ron reminded him that dinner was being served that he finally shut the album and carefully tucked it into his robes. He intended to treasure it forever. That night, when he returned to the Gryffindor common room, he carefully placed the album in the safest part of his trunk. Harry, its already ten oclock. Arent you going to sleep? Ron yawned, having just finished a game of Wizards Chess with Seamus. Ever since he had been used as a piece himself, Seamus had developed a fascination for the game. I feel like taking a walk. Im not sleepy yet, Harry told Ron. You go ahead and sleep. Ill be back soon. You didnt eat much at dinner, did you? If youre heading to the Hogwarts kitchen, its near the Hufflepuff common room in the basement. The entrance is a pear-shaped door handle. You need to tickle it, and then the door will appear... Ron mumbled sleepily. Got it, Ron, Harry nodded. Alright then... goodnight, Ron said as he rolled over and promptly fell asleep. Ah, the energy of youthfalling asleep the moment your head hits the pillow. Harry quietly stepped out and cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself. Now that he had acquired the power of the Philosophers Stone, it was time to visit the Chamber of Maps in the underground tunnels. His emotions were mixedexcitement and anticipation, but also fear that he might find nothing... or worse, something he didnt want to know. He made his way deep into the underground corridors of Hogwarts. With the Stones power, he finally perceived the ancient magical disturbances in front of the entrance to the Chamber. It was a swirling mass of black and white mist, constantly churning, emitting an indescribable sound. Standing before it, Harry raised his wand and traced an archway in the air. With the guidance of ancient magic, the swirling mist obediently transformed into a shimmering archway. In its center, a watery veil rippled gently. Beyond the veil, the once-sealed entrance to the Chamber of Maps had vanished. This was the wonder of ancient magic. Only those born with the gift could see the hidden places concealed by such spells. For anyone else, no amount of effort would reveal them. Harry stepped through the watery veil. Just as he expected, the Chambers doors were gone. He could finally enter the Chamber of Maps. Even after a hundred years, the chamber remained unchanged. Directly ahead of the entrance stood Veratias book. Lifting his gaze, Harry looked towards the paintings on the walls. Four massive portraits hung side by side. Harry recognized them vividly. The first, on the far left, was Headmaster Niamh Fitzgerald. Next was Professor Charles Lockwood. The third was Professor Percival Pockham. The fourthwas empty. But as Harry looked at the rightmost portrait, he suddenly noticed something. It was no longer empty. A figure had appeared. And she was looking at him with a gentle gaze. Harry... The girl was the first to speak. Her dazzling smile was as radiant as her hair. It was VeVeratia Grindelwald Veratia?! Harry stood frozen in shock. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had never expected that the girl he had been thinking about for so long had now become a portrait hanging in the Chamber of Maps. Its been a long time, she said softly. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon Chapter 95: The Past T/N: Apologies in advance. Before you continue reading, Id like to inform you that starting from Chapter 95, the word count per chapter will exceed 2,000 words, whereas previous chapters were under 1,000 words. This means the chapters will be longer, and there may be some delays in updates. However, I will do my best to continue updating daily. For those who want early access to chapters and faster updates, you can check out my Patreon. Thank you for your support! -- Harry''s throat burned as if pierced by needles. He had considered countless possibilities, but never in his wildest dreams did he expect that after opening the Map Chamber, he would be greeted by the portrait of a girl. "Veratia..." His voice was hoarse. "I think we should step away," Professor Rookwood, standing beside the portrait of Veratia, said irritably. "This Map Chamber again..." "Charles?" Headmaster Fitzgerald said softly. "Shut your mouth and come with us." Professor Rookwood shot Harry a disgruntled glance before turning to follow the two professors out of the portraits vicinity. "I''ve been waiting for you for so long..." Veratia''s voice was gentle. "I..." Harry''s throat constricted, and for a long moment, he couldn''t say a word. After what felt like an eternity, he finally forced out a question, his voice tinged with sorrow. "Are you... are you alright?" "I suppose... I should be," Veratia said softly. Harry collapsed onto the ground. He truly couldn''t accept this reality. To him, Veratia was more than a close friendshe was like a mentor, an elder sister. Though their acquaintance had not been long, in this world, Veratia was probably the one person who could accept him unconditionally. "You..." Tears welled up in Harrys eyes. "You call this alright? Being trapped in a portrait..." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I think you''ve misunderstood, Harry," Veratia said with a faint smile, blinking mischievously. "Im not actually dead. I merely left some clues for you in this Map Chamber so you wouldnt lose your way searching for me... You know, time travel is an incredibly difficult adventure. Seeing you here now, I can only conclude... perhaps I am still trapped in Slytherin''s study." "Slytherin''s study?!" Harrys voice shot up by eight octaves. He leapt to his feet, exclaiming in urgency, "I''ll go save you right now!" "Harry!" Veratia called out, stopping him. "Listen to me first." Harry halted, and sensing that standing on the stairs put too much distance between them, he stepped forward, trying to get as close to Veratia as possible. "Since I havent appeared in the present, it means the time magic formation is still missing a key component," Veratia said in a calm, measured tone. "You still need a few materials: an angels feather, a dragons heart, and a phoenixs tear..." "A dragons heart is easy! Rons brother, Charlie, is raising dragons in Romania," Harry said impatiently. "As for phoenix tears, Professor Dumbledore has a phoenix, so thats not a problem either... But what is an angels feather? Do angels even exist?" "I have some angel feathers stored in a vault at Gringotts," Veratia said softly. "Also, theres a small sum of money thereour shared funds." "Im not short on money anymore, Veratia," Harry said hurriedly. "Of course I know that. Youre the famous heir of the Potter family, after all." Veratia smiled at him gently. "Waithow do you know that?" Harry asked in confusion. A hundred years ago, the Potter family had never sought him out. After all, there were plenty of Muggles with the surname Potter, and they had assumed Harry came from the Muggle side, paying him little mind. Back then, Harry himself had no idea he belonged to the magical Potter lineagehe had always believed he was Muggle-born. How did Veratia know? "More importantly, I need to tell you about the final ingredient," Veratia interrupted his thoughts. "Oh... oh?" Harry scratched his head. "Theres one more?" "The last material is a basilisk fang," Veratia said. "A basilisk?" Harry asked. Veratia explained in a gentle voice, "A basilisk is a giant venomous serpent, a creature bred by Dark wizards. According to legend, the infamous Herpo the Foul was the first to create one, by hatching a chickens egg beneath a toad. This resulted in the creature known as the basilisk." "Basilisks are extremely dangerous. Their gaze can instantly kill any being that makes direct eye contact with them... Additionally, their venom is highly lethal and can destroy almost any living creature." "Then where can I find a basilisk?!" Harry demanded. "Im sorry, Harry, but I dont know," Veratia said softly. Harry ruffled his hair in frustration, feeling a wave of disappointment. So close. Even the legendary angels feather was within reach, but the basilisk... it was nowhere to be found. Would he have to hatch a basilisk himself? How long would that take? Could Veratia hold on in Slytherins study? "Relax, Harry. Well find a way," Veratia reassured him, her voice as soothing as always. Hearing her gentle tone, Harry slowly felt his anxiety ease. After a long silence, he looked up and asked, "Veratia, earlier you said I was from the Potter family... you..." "Oh, that..." Veratias expression suddenly turned slightly uneasy. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "This matter is connected to the ancient curse on you. If you knew... well, if you knew everything, you might see me differently." Harrys heart clenched with tension. "Why?" he asked. "Im sorry..." Veratia bit her lip. "Its best if you see for yourself... Over there, yes, that Pensieve behind you." Harry followed her gaze and sure enough, he saw a Pensieve. "Inside it lies your mothers memories," Veratia revealed in a shocking statement. "My mother?!" Harry asked in disbelief. "My mother... how did she end up in the Map Chamber?!" "Because she, too, was an heir to ancient magic, Harry," Veratia said softly. "Go on, look at her memories. Perhaps then, youll understand everything... Or perhaps youll blame me for it." "I never would, Veratia," Harry said firmly. With steady steps, he walked toward the Pensieve. "Take a look," Veratia said, her voice tinged with sorrow. "See your mothers memories..." Harry nodded and leaned forward, plunging his face into the Pensieve. Then He spiraled downward through icy darkness at breakneck speed. Before long, the darkness gave way to light. He found himself by the shores of the Black Lake, sitting next to a girl with a face covered in freckles, who was crying quietly. Harry looked up, scanning the familiar Black Lake, but noticed subtle differences from the one he knew... Before he could dwell on it, he heard a voice he had often encountered in his dreams "Expelliarmus!" Harry looked up and saw a red-haired witch, gripping a wand in each hand. It was his mother, Lily. "Mom?" he blurted out instinctively. But Lily did not respond to him. Instead, she glared fiercely ahead like a lioness protecting her ownher eyes locked onto a Slytherin student. "I want you to apologize, Mulciber!" "Filthy little Mudblood" Before the Slytherin boy could finish his sentence, Lily''s spell struck him squarely in the face, causing a large patch of greenish pustules to break out across his skin. The two Slytherins standing beside Mulciber immediately drew their wands, but the girl who had been crying moments before had already stepped up alongside Lily, joined by another girl. With Mulciber out of commission, the fight quickly turned against the Slytherins. In a just three-against-two confrontation, the remaining Slytherin students were soon hit by hexesone had his front teeth grow so long that he could no longer pronounce incantations, while the other''s mouth was sealed shut, his legs locked in place. "Pathetic" Lily sneered, tossing Mulciber''s wand into the lake. The three Slytherins slunk away in disgrace. "Mary, I''m sorry" Lily turned to the freckle-faced girl beside her, her expression filled with concern. "I''m fine, Lily." Mary forced a small smile. "You taught them a lesson for me, didn''t you?" But the other girl standing beside them suddenly spoke up. "You should be apologizing. Those two are friends of your greasy-haired Slytherin pal, arent they? And you still hang around with people like that? Look at themthey''re practically Death Eaters already. What are you going to do when" "Marlene!" Mary cut her off sharply. "Oh, sorry." Marlene McKinnon realized she had gone too far. She shot Lily an apologetic look. Lily stood frozen in place, unsure of what to say. Of course, she knew those two were Severus Snape''s friends Severusher childhood friend. She knew that he had long aspired to join the Death Eaters, that blood-purity-obsessed group. But she still clung to the bond they had shared as children, hopingprayingthat she could persuade him to turn back. But it was futile. Severus was resolute, diving headfirst into the ranks of the Death Eaters, his eyes burning red with ambition. He had even started studying the Dark Artsand had invited her to join him She stood there in a daze. By the time she snapped out of it, Mary and Marlene had already left. Lily lifted her head and glanced at the sun hanging low in the sky. She took a deep breath through her nose, let out a long sigh, and walked forward. Harry quickly followed, desperate to stay with his mother a little longer. He trailed her along the lakeshore until she stopped beneath a towering beech tree, where a group of students had gathered. What he saw next stunned him. Pushing through the crowd behind his mother, Harry found himself face-to-face with several familiar figurespeople he had only ever seen in photographs. One of them looked strikingly like him. Aside from their different eye colors, he was practically a fifth-year version of Harry himself. It was his fatherJames Potter. And lying on the ground across from James was a figure even more unforgettable. His Potions professorSeverus Snape. Snapes mouth was covered in foamy soap bubbles, and he was retching violently, spitting out pinkish froth. In an instant, Harry understood why Professor McGonagall had warned him about using Scourgify on Draco Malfoyif Snape caught you, you''d be in for a very different kind of punishment. "Let him go!" Lily commanded loudly. At the sound of her voice, James spun around. His expression darkened, his usual confidence giving way to something more serious. He greeted her in an oddly measured tone: "Oh, Evanshow are you?" "Let him go," Lily repeated, her face contorted in unmistakable disgust as she glared at him. "What did he ever do to you?" "Well" James put on an exaggerated look of deep thought. "Mainly, he exists. You know what I mean." The surrounding students burst into laughter. A tall, handsome boy standing beside James chuckled as well, while a shorter boy behind him joined in. But Lily didnt laugh. "You think you''re funny," she said icily. "But you''re just an arrogant, bullying lowlife, Potter I said, let him go!" "Tell you what, Evansgo out with me, and I''ll let him go," James said immediately. "Just one date, and I''ll never lay a finger on old Snivellus again." Behind him, the effects of the spell were beginning to wear off. Snape, still coughing up soapy bubbles, started inching toward his fallen wand. "If I had to choose between you and the giant squid, I''d still pick the squid!" Lily spat in disgust. "Bad luck, Prongs," the handsome boy said cheerfully. He turned toward Snape. "Oh dear" But it was too late. Snape had already snatched up his wand and aimed it at James. A flash of light shot out, and a deep gash appeared on James'' cheek, blood splattering onto his robes. James whirled around, wand raised. Another flash of light erupted, and Snape was hoisted upside-down into the air, his robes flipping over his head. His pale, stick-thin legs were exposedalong with a pair of nearly blackened underwear. The crowd roared with laughter. James and his two friends laughed the loudest. Lilys face twitched. From Harrys perspective, she seemed to let out a cold snort. But Looking at Snape''s humiliation, Harry found himself unable to laugh. It reminded him too much of his own childhoodof being cornered in his Muggle school while Dudley and his gang tormented him. Helpless. Surrounded. Mocked. The hardest thing in the world is to truly understand anothers pain. "Put him down!" Lily demanded once more, pulling out her wand. "Careful, EvansI might have to hex you too," James warned, though he still relented and muttered the counter-curse. "You got lucky, Snivellus. Evans saved you," James sighed theatrically. But before he could say anything else, Snape cut him off. "I don''t need help from a filthy little Mudblood like her!" Harry slapped his forehead. Now he understoodeverything made sense. Why, in his first year, when he had made up that story, Snape had reacted so explosivelywhy he had even docked twenty points from his own House. The way Snape had glared at him then It was the same expression he wore now, his face dark with fury and shame. So this was it That moment had haunted Snape for years. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my /windkaze Chapter 96: Eternal Love When Harry came back to his senses, Lily was already striding away, her steps decisive and unwavering. He didnt spare a glance at his father, who was still bullying Snape back where they stood. Instead, he turned and followed her. He had no desire to witness that scene any longer. His fathers voice still rang in his ears. Ah, anyone want to see me strip down the greasy gits filthy underwear? Following his mother all the way back to the castle, Harry soon realized that she was heading toward a place he knew all too well His heart trembled violently, and he hurried forward to confirm his suspicion. Sure enough It was the Map Chamber. He recalled Professor Dumbledores words from beforehis mother had used an ancient spell to cast a protection upon him Could it be that his mother was also an inheritor of ancient magic? Lily stopped at the entrance of the Map Chamber, lifted the ancient magical symbol on the ground, and stepped inside. Lily? A gentle voice sounded. Veratia The moment Lily entered the Map Chamber, it was as if all her defenses crumbled. No longer appearing strong as before, she fell to her knees, covering her face with both hands as she sobbed uncontrollably. Whats wrong, Lily? Veratias voice was soft and soothing. I I Lily choked on her words, recounting everything that had just happened to Veratia. Before Veratia, Lily hid nothingnot even a shred of pretense. It was as if they were the closest of confidantes, with no secrets between them. I I endured the scorn of the entire school, yet I still considered him my best friend Lily wept, her voice trembling. His friends cursed mine, and yet he said it was their freedom to do so Everyone kept questioning why I would befriend someone like him. Everyone looked down on me for being a Muggle-born who dared to associate with Slytherins I drew my wand for him, but what did he do? He he called me a Mudblood. So this is what I am in his eyes? Something so lowly, so unworthy of being his friend Lily was truly heartbroken, her tears cascading like petals in the wind. Lily. Veratia comforted her in a gentle voice. People lose their reason when they are consumed by rage. Perhaps it was just a moment of carelessness on Snapes part. A moment of carelessness? Lily choked. Even if it was unintentional, those words were far too cruel. What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong? You did nothing wrong, Lily. Veratias voice was warm. The ones at fault are those arrogant fools who believe their bloodline makes them superior Their voices gradually softened, and Harry could no longer make out their conversation. Once again, the world around him spun. When the scene stabilized, Harry found himself looking at an older version of his mother. Lily had shed some of her youthful innocence. She now exuded a confidence and radiance that hadnt been there before. Veratia! She was greeting the girl in the portrait. Do you have something interesting to share with me? Veratias violet eyes curved into a smile, making her look breathtakingly beautiful. Ive been a little troubled lately Lily stood before the portrait, her expression conflicted. You know, the Potter boy I always told you abouthe just wont stop pursuing me. He even says hes willing to change anything for me that he can change everything Harry noticed that Veratias expression froze for a brief moment. After a moment of hesitation, Veratia finally spoke. I think Potter is a very good choice Huh? Lily lifted her head. Veratia, you cant just suggest I pick Potter just because your best friend also happens to be a Potter A man who is willing to change for youwhat more could you possibly ask for? Veratia seemed to sigh softly. Seize this opportunity. I believe Potter is sincere. AlrightIll consider your suggestion Lily ran a hand through her fiery red hair. Its not a suggestionits a prophecy. Veratias voice was gentle. Yet, despite her words, Harry noticed the way her fingers unconsciously played with her hair. That was her tellher sign of lying. Why why would she lie to his mother? Veratia! Once again, the scene changed. Lily was now more mature. Her belly had a slight curve to it, exuding the gentle glow of impending motherhood. Lily, it looks like youre pregnant. Congratulations. Veratias voice was full of joy. Yes, yes, Im pregnant. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lily placed a hand on her belly, sharing in the happiness. Veratia set the book she was holding onto the table in the portrait and said, I think this time, youll have a boy Why? Lily asked with interest. Did you forget? I have the gift of prophecy. Veratia twirled her hair between her fingers. Oh, sorry, I forgot. Lily stuck out her tongue playfully before adding, If its a boy I think Ill name him Harry. I still remember the stories you told me about Harry Potteryour dear friend, right? I hope my child will be just as strong as him. He will be. Veratias smile was brilliant, as dazzling as her hair. Once again, the world spun. Wormy, Pads Lilys voice rang out as she carried a large bowl filled with stewed beef. Little Harry sat on a stool nearby, clutching a baby bottle in his tiny hands. Merlins beard, what is that smell?! Lily set the bowl on the table and shouted in exasperation. James? Darling? How many times have I told you?! Close the door when you use the bathroom! Sorry, sweetheart James voice called from the other room. Im brewing a potion The man Lily called Pads let out a hearty laugh. He pulled back the tiny toy broomstick he had been teasing little Harry with, then elbowed the stout man beside him and grinned. See? James potion-making skills are still as catastrophic as ever. The stout man burst into laughter, clutching his belly. Alright, you two. Lily rapped the table, ordering, YouPads, take out the trash. And youWormy, go to the Muggle market and buy some black pepper. Were out. Yes, maam! The two men high-fived and cheerfully headed out. Harry watched as his mother returned to the kitchen, then used her wand to levitate a steaming pot of soup into the dining room. After setting it down, she called out again, James? Darling? Are you still brewing your potion? To Harrys surprise, there was a rustling sound from the bathroom. James muffled voice came through. No, sweetheart, Im using the toilet Harry couldnt hold back his laughter. He never imagined that his parents daily life was this amusing. It seemed Lily had actually been raising three big childrenJames, Pads, and Wormy. -- The scene swirled once again, and Harry found himself back in the Map Chamber with his mother. This time, the mother before him looked more worn than ever before, her face etched with exhaustion. "Veratia..." His mothers voice no longer carried the same vitality as usual; it was instead laced with weariness. "Long time no see, Lily," Veratia said lightly. "Your little Harry he must be nearly a year old now, right?" At the mention of "little Harry," Lilys tears spilled over instantly. Veratia looked flustered. It was only the second time Harry had ever seen such an expression on her facethe first being when he was struck by Ranroks curse. "Veratia, Professor Trelawney made a prophecy." Lily knelt on the floor, looking utterly helpless. "She said that a child with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord has been born, a child from a family that has defied him three timesborn at the end of the seventh month. The Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have a power the Dark Lord knows not One must die at the hand of the other, for neither can live while the other survives The child with the power to defeat the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month ends." Veratia was momentarily stunned by Lilys words. Then she spoke again to confirm, "Youre sayinga prophecy? Professor Trelawney whats her relation to Cassandra Trelawney?" "Shes the great-granddaughter of that Seer," Lily replied, wiping her tears. "And her prophecies are very accurate." "That should be a cause for celebration. Why are you crying?" Veratia asked. "Because because the prophecy somehow reached the Dark Lord, and he hes coming after us..." Lily sobbed. "Are you afraid?" Veratia asked. "No, Im not afraid to die. But Harry..." Lilys voice trembled with sorrow. "Harry isnt even a year old yet... How can a child possibly defeat the Dark Lord? One of them must die, but my poor Ha...rry... He he hasnt even had the chance to see the world, to learn wonderful magic, to play Quidditchoh, you should see him on a toy broomstick, hes adorable But how can fate be so cruel... how can it be so..." Seeing his mother so helpless, Harry couldnt hold back his own tears. No one could remain unmoved in the face of a mothers grief. Veratia fell silent for a long time. Just as Harry thought she might never speak again, she finally did. "Lily, we are descendants of ancient magic." Her voice was soft, yet unwavering. "I know that wretched Dark Lord used some form of Dark Magic to make himself invincible, but" "But what?" Lily caught the shift in Veratias tone, her eyes lighting up with hope. Veratia hesitated for a long time. Harry saw the struggle, the hesitation in her expression. "Veratia" he murmured. "I know a spell. An ancient spell," Veratia said quietly. "This ancient magic not only can it transfer your ancestral magic to Harry, but it can also place a protective charm on himone that will forever shield him from the Cruciatus and Killing Curses, reflecting them back upon anyone who wishes him harm" Hope flickered in Lilys emerald eyes. "Teach me, Veratia. I Im willing to learn" A flicker of sorrow passed through Veratias eyes. "Lily, you must understand this spell comes at a price" Lilys expression was resolute. "Tell me. No matter what the price is, I will pay itas long as Harry can live a happy, healthy life." "You" Veratia closed her eyes. "Are you truly willing to sacrifice?" Harry saw the unwavering determination in his mothers face. "Anything!" she declared. Hearing Lilys words, Veratia nodded lightly. A terrible foreboding welled up in Harrys heart. Veratias voice was calm, yet it trembled slightly. "This spell requires you to pay the price with your life. You must die in front of little Harry, as a sacrifice to activate the protection charm" "No! Mom! Dont!" Harry shouted with all his might, but his voice never reached Lilys ears. "Veratia! Dont tell her! Dont teach her that spell!" But this was only a memory. Lilys expression remained unwavering as she firmly nodded and told Veratia, "I am willing. For Harry, I will give everythingeven my life." Harry watched helplessly as his mother followed the movements of Veratias painted form, engraving an ancient rune onto her arm. He cried out, trying desperately to stop her, but he was powerless against the memory. He reached out in vain, trying to pull her back, to halt her actions, but his hands grasped nothing but air. He would rather die himself than watch his mother sacrifice her life for his protection. The spell was complete. A violet glow shimmered across Lilys arm. "Thank you, Veratia." A radiant smile returned to Lilys face, and the vibrant young woman she had always been resurfaced. But then, she noticed that the Veratia within the painting had crouched to the ground. "Im sorry, Harry. Im so sorry" she murmured. Lily didnt understand what she meant but spoke cheerfully, "Dont worry, Veratia, this is my choice. No matter what Harry will never blame you Oh! Ill store some memories in the Pensieve" "I suggest you save more of them, so Harry can see you as much as possible. Include his father and your dearest friend," Veratia said softly. "Good idea." Lily smiled brightly. She walked over to the Pensieve, raised her wand to her temple, and drew out shimmering silver threads, dropping them into the basin. "Perhaps this is the last time well meet, Veratia," Lily said gently. "Thank you for everything youve taught me" "Professor" Veratias violet eyes looked at Lily, filled with sorrow. "Class dismissed," she whispered, voice trembling. "Goodbye, Veratia!" Lily raised her right hand high, waving enthusiastically, her face beaming with joy. Then, she turned around and walked towards the door with light, carefree steps. The memory ended abruptly. Harry emerged from the Pensieve, gasping for breath, gripping his robes tightly. The sound of footsteps still echoed in his ears, as if his mother had just walked out of the Map Chamber. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 97: Veratia’s Teaching Fragments of memory surged like a tidal wave, and he seemed to see scenes from his childhood. It was still that same house, those same people His mother held bread and wine in her hands, distributing them to the guests. "Bug, have some more bread." Harry saw a complex expression in his mother''s eyes, something between a sigh and sorrow. "Perhaps you''ll never have the chance to eat bread baked by me again." He saw the chubby young man let out a sob and nod forcefully. The memory shifted again, and he heard his fathers urgent shout. "Run! Lily! Run!" Then came the heavy sound of a body collapsing on the staircase. He sat in the cradle, facing his mother, who bore a resolute expression. "Harry, Mommy loves you. Daddy loves you. Mommy hopes you will live safely, healthily, and strongly Mommy loves you, my baby" A voice, sharp and cruel like an owls screech, rang out, and a green light filled the entire room. "Avada Kedavra!" It was unclear how much time had passed before he saw a young Snape walk into the room. When Snape saw Lilys lifeless body on the floor, he collapsed weakly, his expression shifting from disbelief to regret, and finally to utter despair. This was the first time Harry had seen Snape cry. Not even when his father had humiliated him by suspending him in the air had Snape shed tears "No! Lily!" He clutched Lilys body, screaming in agony. Time blurred again, and Harry noticed that Snape had disappeared. From outside the door, another voice, filled with grief, called out. "Fork! Fork!" After a while, when it seemed the person had cried enough, Harry heard them stand up. "I will kill him! I will kill him!" "Harry! Harry!" Veratias voice rang in Harrys ears. He came back to his senses, realizing that at some point, tears had covered his face. "Im sorry, Im sorry" Veratia murmured. "Harry this was the only way I had" Harry remained silent, the scene of Voldemort murdering his parents still Veratiad in his mind. Seeing Harry like this, Veratia felt helpless for the first time in her life. Just as she thought he would blame her, he spoke first. "Veratia, I dont blame you," he said. "In fact, if it werent for your help, I wouldnt have survived My parents were no match for Voldemort." In the portrait, Veratia could no longer hold back her emotions. She covered her face and sobbed bitterly. "Perhaps this spell is also the reason I could travel through time," he mused. "If I hadnt studied at Hogwarts a hundred years ago, I wouldnt have met the friends of the Order of the Phoenix. A few days ago, when I faced Voldemort, I might have been killed" "And I wouldnt have met you," he added. For a moment, Veratias eyes were as gentle as water. "Harry" "The most urgent matter now is to rescue you," Harry said, lifting his head to look at Veratia. "I think I should move quicklydo you know where I can find a basilisk?" Veratia fell silent for a moment, seemingly in deep thought. After a long pause, she said, "Back when we were still at Hogwarts, I once heard someone in Hogsmeade mention that in Greece, people were breeding such creaturesbut a hundred years have passed, and magical creature regulations have become stricter. I dont know where youd find a basilisk now." Hearing this, Harry recalled that back in Hogsmeade, the villagers had indeed discussed basilisks, and even the newspapers had reported on them at the time. He hadnt paid much attention back then. After all, he was just a Gryffindor, with no particular fascination with snakesdespite being a Parselmouth. Speaking of discovering his Parseltongue abilities, it was connected to Ominis. For that reason, Ominis had even dragged Harry to test his blood to see if he was a lost descendant of the Gaunt family. It wasnt that he wanted Harry to acknowledge his ancestry. Given the twisted atmosphere of the Gaunt family, Ominis didnt want Harry to be involvedhe just longed for a somewhat normal brother. The results had left him somewhat disappointed yet also relieved. But from then on, he and Harry had grown much closer. Harry nodded in understanding. "I see. Leave this to medont worry, well see each other again soon." "Mhm." Veratia then asked, "How is everyone else? You know, I left school not long after you disappeared, so I have no news of them." "No I I only know that Gareth has passed away," Harry said dejectedly. "Time is the cruelest force," Veratia seemed to lament. Suddenly, Harry said, "Oh, right, Veratia! I saw Poppy! Do you rememberPoppy Sweeting from Hufflepuff?" "Of course I remember. She was the one who helped hang my portrait in the Map Chamber," Veratia said softly. "But she doesnt seem to be doing well. When I saw her, she was being chased by Voldemort. I was the one who saved her" As he spoke, he recalled that Poppy was now a unicorn and told Veratia, "Oh, right, Poppy learned magic Animagus. She turned into a unicorn and cant change back anymore" There was a brief silence between them. "So she really used that spell" Veratia looked at Harry with a complex expression. "I warned her long ago that transforming into a magical Animagus was dangerous. Even though unicorns are long-lived magical creatures, its not something a mere human can easily achieve." "But she succeeded, didnt she?" Harry shrugged. "Though she cant turn back. Thats quite a problem. When you return, well find a way to turn Poppy human again." "Alright." Veratia nodded. "I have a theory, but I need to see Poppy first to confirm it." "I knew ityou always have a way." Harry smiled again. Seeing Veratia felt so good. Harry felt like his intelligence had returnedthough it was technically borrowed intelligence. Before meeting Veratia, their friend groups "external brain" had been Sebastian But Sebastians so-called "brilliant ideas" (as Ominis put it) often had a way of landing them all in Azkaban. "Oh, right, Harry," Veratia spoke again. "Your wandholly, phoenix feather, eleven inchesis placed behind my portrait. Its also the key to our vault at Gringotts." Harry stood up and walked over, examining Veratias portrait up close. He reached out and touched it. Unlike the real Veratia, the portrait felt rough and cold. "Hurry up and take your wand!" Veratia huffed, her face flushing slightly. "This is just a portrait" Harrys face reddened too. He hadnt meant anything by ithe just thought Veratia looked lonely, yes, lonely! Hurriedly, he retrieved his wand from behind the portrait, but he noticed that the tip now had a blood-red gemstone, with red vein-like patterns spiraling down to the base. "What happened? Why does my wand look like this?" Harry asked in curiosity. He remembered that the last time he had used his holly wand, it hadnt been like this. After you left, the wand was stuck in Ranrock''s corpse, Veratia said, still holding the book in her arms. By the time I pulled it out, it had already become like thisthis is the Gringotts token. But I must warn you, when the goblins see this wand... they might have a bit of a bad reaction. Oh. Harry waved the wand, feeling his old friend vibrating joyfully in his hand. He paid little attention to what Veratia had just said. Just a small bad reactionnothing to worry about. The goblins at Gringotts had seen all sorts of things; they surely wouldnt mind. Tucking the wand into his robes, Harry leaned against a rock, intending to chat with Veratia for a bit to ease his not-so-calm thoughts. Casually, he said, By the way, Veratia, have you heard about Gellert? What? Veratia asked. Its justum. Harry organized his thoughts before speaking to Veratia. Its about... our current headmaster, Professor Albus Dumbledore. In 1945, he defeated your brother, Gellert, and imprisoned him in Nurmengard Castle... Oh, that? Ive heard about it, Veratia said with a sweet smile. My foolish little Gell... To think he was actually defeated, and his story even ended up on a Chocolate Frog card. The Grindelwald family''s reputation has been completely disgraced! Though she was smiling, Harry, who knew her well, could tell she was furious. Huh? Harry asked curiously. How do you know about things from the outside world? Veratia lowered her gaze to him and said, Of course, it was Lily who told me. After she first entered the Map Chamber, I asked her about many things happening outside... Harry suddenly felt his throat go dry. He realized that, to send him messages and wait for his return, this girl had infused her own memories into the portrait. More than a hundred years had passed. His days with the Dursleys had felt endless. He couldnt begin to imagine the loneliness Veratia had endured in this chamber. Veratia, he said, a hundred years in the Map Chamber... it must have been unbearable, right? It wasnt too bad, Veratia replied lightly. Waiting may be tedious, but the moment you see results, you realize the wait wasnt in vain. After a pause, she added, This portrait is merely a copy of my memories. To the me in the Slytherin study, all of this was just a fleeting moment. But... Veratia suddenly gave a dangerously sweet smile. You must remember to tell that version of me about Gellert. Uh? What do you mean? Harry felt a chill run down his spine. A very bad feeling crept over him. A very, very bad feeling. The last time Veratia had smiled so gently yet so dangerously was when he and Sebastian secretly learned the Cruciatus Curse. Before bringing him to the Slytherin study, she had smiled like this the entire way. And when they arrived at the study, Veratia had made him use the Cruciatus Curse on her. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [No, Veratia, I cant...] [Only by casting the Cruciatus Curse on me can we unlock the Slytherin studyotherwise, well both be trapped here.] [Crucio!] The girl before him let out a muffled groan, and the searing pain of the curse surged into Harry''s mind as well. No, there was nothing enjoyable about this... Harry saw that, under the torment of the curse, blood had already seeped from the corner of the girls lips. [Veratia, I...] Before Harry could finish speaking, he saw Veratia suddenly lift her head, her gaze piercing into him, a wild, almost frenzied smile curling at her lips. [Harry Potterthe feeling of inflicting pain... isnt it just wonderful? Hahaha...] She grabbed Harry''s collar, her other hand trembling yet firm as she grasped the hand holding his wand and pressed it against her throat. The delicate curve of her neck now bore a slight indentation from the wands tip. [Keep going,] she said. [Salazar never taught you the true essence of the Cruciatus Curse, but I will.] [Me.] Ever since then, Harry had never dared to use the Cruciatus Curse againexcept in the Forbidden Forest that one time, and that had been to transfer pain. Harry? Harry? Hearing Veratia call his name, Harry snapped out of his daze. Oh, he murmured, rubbing his temples, which had begun to ache. Veratia''s tone was gentle. Of course, I must go visit my foolish little brotherand, of course, the headmaster who defeated him. I am quite eager to see just how powerful the wizard who bested Gellert truly is. Harry shuddered, a wave of sympathy rising in his heart. Not just for Dumbledore, but also for Grindelwald. Well... at least Dumbledore was better off. Harry felt that the headmaster, as the worlds most powerful white wizard, with a century of battle experience, surely wouldnt be troubled by Veratia. But Grindelwald... he was doomed. As a younger brother, he couldnt possibly throw spells at his sister whom he hadnt seen in over a hundred years, could he? Harry could already envision old Grindelwald getting thoroughly beaten by his sister. That would be... well... Alright, hopefully, his seventeen-year-old sister would take pity on her now century-old little brother and not shatter his brittle old bones. Harry? Veratias voice rang out. What dangerous thoughts are you having? Oh? Ah? Harry snapped back to reality. Nothing, nothing at all. Wipe that weird smile off your face. I can see it. Veratia reminded him. Oh, hehe. Harry scratched his head, smiling sheepishly. Veratia lowered her gaze to the Hogwarts panorama beneath the Map Chamber and issued a gentle dismissal. Its getting late, Harry. You should return to your dormitory and get some rest. I want to stay with you a little longer, Harry said, reluctant to leave. Ill still be here, Im not going anywhere, Veratia said with a laugh. But youyoure just a twelve-year-old kid. I heard that staying up late can stunt a childs growth. Do you want to be shorter than me? Harry recalled Veratia''s nearly six-foot-tall stature and quickly stood up. Alright, Veratia, Ill go to bed now... Good, Veratia nodded at him. Watching Harry''s retreating figure, Veratia suddenly pondered a serious question. Harry had returned to being twelve, restarting his first year at Hogwartsbut the her in the study was still a seventeen-year-old sixth-year student. This... --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 98: You Got Dumped by Cassandra! Harry naturally hadnt given that matter much thought. He tiptoed back to the Gryffindor common room, planning to get a good nights sleep. The next morning, it was still Potions class. But now, he finally understood why Professor Snape treated Gryffindor so harshly. His feelings toward Snape were complicated, to say the least. At the very least, that night, Snape had come. Hmm But who was the other person? The one calling out for his father Rubbing his eyes, Harry failed to notice that Professor Snape was calling his name. Potter! Snape narrowed his eyes, his tone full of displeasure. Do you think stopping Quirrells scheme makes you some sort of hero? Gryffindor will lose two points for your inattentiveness! Harry merely looked up and gave Snape a smile, but to his surprise, that single smile cost Gryffindor another three points. The reason? Arrogance. My god, he really is -- After class, back in the Gryffindor common room, Ron and Harry complained about Snape. I think he just has it out for you, Ron muttered. Yeah, he definitely does. Because I look like my dad. Harry shrugged. Practically a carbon copy, except for the eyes. But why? Hermione asked in confusion. Didnt you say your parents were good friends with Professor Snape? Why are you saying this now? It was dinnertime, and with Seamus and Neville nowhere in sight, only the three of them remained in the common room. So Harry didnt bother keeping things a secret. He told them what his father had done. -- Oh my. Hermiones mouth fell open. Now I understand why Professor Snape hates Gryffindor so much. Honestly, if I were him, Id probably resent the entire house too You mean like how you hate Slytherin? Harry gave Hermione a pointed look. Hermione didnt respond, tacitly admitting he was right. Ron didnt know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he finally blurted out something he probably shouldnt have: So what are you going to do? Apologize to him? Harry rolled his eyes at that. Oh, sure, Ron. What do you expect me to do? Walk up to Professor Snape and say, Oh, Professor Snape, Im terribly sorry that my father hung you upside down while other studentsespecially my mothersaw your filthy, unwashed underwear that had turned black from dirt? Mate, do you think thats an apology or a provocation? I have no doubt that if you said that, Gryffindor would lose ten thousand points. Ron swallowed hard. At noon, Harry had taken a trip to the Forbidden Forest but hadnt been able to find Poppy. When he returned, Hermione informed him that she had been the one to tell Poppy about Harry fainting. Hermione had initially planned to bring some food for Poppy, but Poppy decided to come find Harry at the edge of the Forbidden Forest next week instead. Harry let out a sigh of relief. He had been worried something had happened to Poppy. -- That mornings classes ended, ushering in the final exams. Final exams didnt allow students to bring their own quills and parchment; all supplies were provided by the professors, complete with anti-cheating enchantments. In addition to written tests, there were practical exams. For Charms, the tiny Professor Flitwick had students enter the classroom one by one to demonstrate whether they could make a pineapple tap-dance across a desk. Harry had a great time with that onenot only did he make the pineapple dance, but he also synchronized its movements perfectly to the rhythm of the record Professor Flitwick had put on. Transfiguration was another practical exam. Professor McGonagall watched as students transformed mice into snuffboxesthe more exquisite the box, the higher the grade. If the box still had whiskers, points were deducted. During Potions, students racked their brains to recall the proper procedure for brewing a Forgetfulness Potion. Snape loomed behind them, scrutinizing their every move. They could practically feel his breath on the backs of their necks, making them all incredibly nervous. Honestly, who wouldnt be tense with a giant, greasy-haired, black-cloaked bat hovering behind them? Nobody wanted to be subjected to one of his venomous outburstsespecially Harry, who felt like Snape was clinging to him like a ghostly specter. Finally, they reached their last exam. The weather was stiflingly hot. The classroom was even hotter than outside, and on top of that, the subject was History of Magic, making the whole ordeal feel even more unbearable. Harry and Hermione sweated over their exam papers, but to everyones surprise, Ronwho usually had zero interest in History of Magicwas furiously scribbling away, his quill flying across the parchment. Even when the time came to hand in their papers, Ron was beaming. Why? Because the exam covered the Goblin Rebellions. After spending so much time around Harry, Hermione, and Poppy, and listening to endless stories, even a pig would have remembered some of Poppys tales. Not to mention that the protagonist of those stories was Harry Potterthe person who shared a name with his best friend. His fondness for Harry had inadvertently made Ron pay extra attention in History of Magic. Lying on the grassy banks of the Black Lake, Ron took a deep breath, stretching out his arms and legs like he was swimming in the air. This is greatno more studying! Yeah, great indeed. A lilting voice sounded nearby. Poppy! Ron cheered. Harry sat up and turned to look at Poppy. Uh What are you doing? he asked, watching in disbelief as Poppy bent down to nibble at the grass. Hermione said unicorns should eat some grass, Poppy replied cheerfully, munching away. Hermione looked embarrassed. I didnt mean it like that, Poppy Oh, its fine! Ive been eating this stuff in the Forbidden Forest for years, haha! Poppy giggled, then trotted over to Harry, nudging against his chest. Harry, I heard you fainted! Did you really faint? Its nothing serious, Poppy. Harry reached out and rubbed Poppys head. But now, I can finally remove the curse on your wound. As he spoke, he drew his wand, pointed it at Poppys still-bleeding wound, and chanted the dispelling incantation. Perhaps due to the immense magical energy from the Philosophers Stone, the spell worked. Poppys wound closed up completely, good as new. You did it! Hermione cheered. She couldnt bear to see anyone suffer, not even a unicorn. Yay! Poppy jumped up and down excitedly, then bent her legs and beckoned to Harry. Harry, Harry, hop on Huh? Harry was stunned. Come onlets go for a ride! Poppy said happily. After a moments hesitation, Harry swung himself onto Poppys back, waving at Hermione and Ron, who were watching with extreme envy. Ill be back soon! Unicorns ran so smoothly that there wasnt even the slightest bumpcompletely different from what Harry had imagined. He wrapped his arms around Poppy''s neck and said to her, "Poppy, I found Veratia." "Huh?" Poppy stopped in her tracks. "Where? Where?" "The Map Chamber," he replied succinctly. "Oh, the Map Chamber." Poppy sounded a little disappointed. She told Harry, "The Veratia there is just a painting. I thought you actually brought her back..." "But now we have a lead, don''t we?" Harry said with a grin. "She even gave me the key to the vault. Inside, there''s a portion of the materials needed to summon her back... Oh, but I''m still missing something called a ''Basilisk Fang.'' Since you''re an expert on magical creatures, do you know where I can find one?" "A Basilisk?" Poppy shook her head. "I did hear that customs once confiscated a juvenile Basilisk, but it was destroyed long ago. If Cassandra were still around, she might have something from a Basilisk in her collection. I suppose... you could ask her descendants?" The moment she mentioned it, Harry immediately thought of Dracos notebook. He made up his mind to ask Draco about it when he got backhe needed to get to the bottom of that notebook. "But Cassandra, huh." Poppy whistled. "Do you remember our fourth year? That time you and Cassandra had that huge argument? I recall her mentioning that her family had a collection of rare magical creature artifacts." "Ah." Harry vaguely remembered. --- Back then, for some reason, Cassandra had gotten angry with him and ignored him for a long time. Harry had thought hed be thrilledafter all, that annoying, arrogant, insufferable Cassandra would finally give up on making him her lackey. But to his dismay, he found that his life suddenly felt... incomplete. That day, Harry spent hours in the underground training chambers, tirelessly practicing spells, trying to shake off that strange feeling. "Whoa!" Poppy gasped as she watched Harry furiously blasting apart a training dummy. "You''re really going all out!" The Hufflepuff girl beamed at him, radiating warmth like winter sunshine, as if her presence alone could dispel loneliness. "Dont distract me. I''m working on spell combinationsgo over there." Harry waved her off impatiently. "Oh!" Poppy''s face lit up with realization. She clasped her hands behind her back, skipped over to Harry''s side, and cheekily popped her head into his view. "You got dumped! Cassandra dumped you!" "I did NOT!" Harry snapped instinctively. "I wasnt dumped" "Ohhh, so you abandoned her?" Poppy playfully bounced over to his other side, grinning mischievously. "Tell me, how does it feel to ditch a wealthy young lady?" Harry scowled and lashed out with another spell, blasting the training dummy apart. "Confringo!" "It''s nothing like what you''re imagining!" he huffed. "Hee hee, well then, while I''m still here, why dont you cry on my shoulder?" Poppy bent down, propped one hand on her knee, and tapped her shoulder with the other. "Hereshoulder, all yours!" "Cry? About what?!" Harry demanded. "Come on, it''s Christmas!" Poppy straightened up, tilting her head as she clasped her hands behind her back. "Everyone in your dormitory has gone home, right? When you return and find yourself all alone, then what? Youll end up hiding under the covers and cryingway more pathetic than if you just do it now." Harry lowered his wand and rolled his eyes. "Even if I jumped off a tower, I would never cry!" "Then you could at least talk to me. You know, Cassandra isnt quite the way you imagine her..." Poppy hugged her arms, her bright eyes twinkling as she looked at him. "I''d rather confide in Sir Nicholas. Or have an emotional chat with the Bloody Baron." Harry flicked his wand again, sending another spell crashing into the training dummy. Poppy puffed out her cheeks and kicked at the ground aimlessly. "Wow! I came here to comfort you, and you dont even appreciate it! Youd rather talk to the Bloody Baron than to me?" "Yes!" Harry declared. No distractions, just magic. He imagined the dummy was Cassandra and continued practicing his spell combinations. Poppy, seeing that Harry was ignoring her, swayed playfully from side to side. Then, her eyes sparkled with mischief. "Oh, I see" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Leviosa! Accio! Depulso!" Harry repeated his spell combinations over and over, trying to push aside his lingering frustration over Cassandra. He was running from it. "Oh?" Poppys expression turned sly, like a little fox. She pulled out her wand, pointed it at her throat, and cast a Sonorous Charm to amplify her voice. Then, standing behind Harry on tiptoe, she whispered dramatically over his shoulder: "Practicing magic with such intensity our poor little Harry must be using it as an outlet for heartbreak!" "A shattered heartwho will it love next? The pain of rejectionwhen will it fade? Only by turning grief into power can he" Poppy suddenly leapt onto a chair, throwing her arms up theatrically as if reciting a Shakespearean sonnet. "unleash his sorrow through magic!" Harry finally lowered his wand. "Oh my!" Poppy pressed a hand to her chest and stretched out the other dramatically. "Could it be that little Harry is finally exhausted? Has he realized something at last? Will he now seek out Cassandra and have a heartfelt talk" She stopped abruptly when she met Harrys gaze, suddenly feeling sheepish. In her flustered state, she lost her balance and wobbled. "Leviosa!" Harry flicked his wand, suspending Poppy in the air just before she could fall flat on her back. "Thanks, Harry" Poppy grinned sheepishly. Harry couldnt help but chuckle. And in that moment, he understood what she was doing. "I should be the one thanking you, Poppy," he said warmly. "Thank you. I feel much better now." Later, it was Poppys words that helped him realize where the real issue lay. *** "I remember." Harry reached out and gently stroked Poppys neck. "If not for you, Cassandra and I might never have become friends again..." "Haha..." Poppy tilted her head up. "But honestly, even if you hadnt gone to her back then, she probably wouldve come to find you herself, all high and mighty, and said" She cleared her throat and mimicked a haughty tone: ''Potter! My little sidekick, how dare you defy me?!'' "You know her well," Harry sighed. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 99: Cry? Crying Counts as Time Too! Harry felt that the most incomprehensible thing in the world was womenand Cassandra was even harder to understand than most women. But for some reason, Poppy had a way of handling Cassandra better than anyone else. And it wasnt just Poppyeven Veratia seemed to understand Cassandra quite well. However, neither of them was willing to share their secret with him, so he had no idea how to properly communicate with Cassandra. Your suggestion is great, Poppy, Harry said. I think I should first check with the Malfoy family and see if they have any Basilisk fangsif they do, I can buy some. Or Knockturn Alley shops, Poppy added. I remember that Borgin and Burkes deals in contraband like that. Im sure they have a way to get it. Thats not a guarantee, Harry replied. Mr. Borgin isnt omnipotent. As he spoke, he noticed Poppy leaning forward slightly. Whats wrong? he asked. Poppy lifted her head and cheerfully said, Lowering my head to eat grass. Harry: Fine. After all, she was a unicorn now. Dont worry, Poppy, Harry said with some sadness. When Veratia returns, she will definitely find a way to turn you back into a human. Really? Poppy jumped happily twice before adding, Actually, I dont mind this form too muchits pretty nice! Look, magical creatures are all so close to me, and you know I love them. Seeing that Harry was about to say something else, Poppy quickly cut him off. More importantly, you should be figuring out how to rescue Veratia! Compared to me happily spending time with magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest, shes been trapped alone in Slytherins study for over a hundred years! Youre right, Poppy, Harry admitted, reaching out to ruffle Poppys mane. Poppy neighed happily, carried Harry for two laps around the Forbidden Forest, and then dropped him off by the Black Lake. Hermione was lying on the ground, arms and legs sprawled out, while Ron was skipping stones across the lake. Hey, Hermione, Ron. Harry jumped off the unicorn and greeted his two friends with a smile. Hermione tilted her head and scoffed. She really wanted to ride a unicorn too Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she also knew that unicorns were not horses. Despite their similar appearance, if you treated them like ordinary horses, youd be the one to suffer. There had been someone who tried to ride a unicorn before. Unfortunately, they ended up with a gaping, transparent hole in their chest. Only those truly recognized by a unicorn could ride one. Well then, see you tomorrow. Harry waved at Poppy. Alright, Harry, Poppy nodded. I heard youre playing in the Quidditch finals? Can I come watch? Of course, Poppy, Ron and Hermione chimed in together. Well make space for you in the Gryffindor stands! If you want, we can even make you the Gryffindor Unicorn! Thanks for the offer, but Im actually a Hufflepuff, Poppy said with a playful squint. But I can visit Gryffindor as a guest. Yay! The two cheered together. The next afternoon, Poppy arrived at the Quidditch pitch as promised. The professors warmly welcomed the unexpected unicorn guest. A sacred, noble creature visiting Hogwarts? That was Merlins blessing! Poppy politely declined the professors invitations and followed Hermione and Ron to the Gryffindor stands, taking the seat that originally belonged to Harry. This match was the Quidditch championship final of the school yearGryffindor versus Ravenclaw. Madam Hooch, seated on her broom, blew the whistle to start the game. In just three seconds, Harry caught the Golden Snitch, setting a new record for the fastest game in Hogwarts history. At the same time, he earned himself a new nicknameThe Fastest Man. That name was coined by the Weasley twins. They probably didnt mean anything by it, but to Harry, it sounded incredibly awkward. Gryffindors captain, Oliver Wood, was beaming with joy. Winning the Quidditch Cup had been his biggest dream since he enrolled. And now, thanks to the collective effort of the teamand, of course, the decisive strike by Mr. Three Seconds Harry felt utterly exasperated. He never expected that the most ruthless nickname-givers at this school werent the Weasley twins, Snape, or even Draco Malfoy. It was none other than his own captain, Oliver Wood. No! I dont want to be Mr. Three Seconds! Harry cried in despair. But it was futile. The enthusiastic Gryffindors lifted him up and tossed him into the air repeatedly. Fortunately, his protests were somewhat effective, and the nickname didnt last long before it was decisively vetoed. By none other than Professor McGonagall, who found it entirely inappropriate. At some point, Poppy had quietly left. Harry searched around but couldnt find her, so he gave up. After celebrating with the Gryffindors, Harry headed to the Great Hall. Miss Fawley was already waiting for him at the entrance. When she saw Harry approaching, she quickly stepped forward. Hello, Gemma, Harry nodded at her. Could you call Draco for me? I need to talk to him Same place as alwaysthe abandoned classroom on the second floor. Understood. Gemma curtsied slightly before turning to leave. Harry made his way to the abandoned classroom on the second floor. Not long after, Draco Malfoy arrived at the door. To be honest, Draco had been in a foul mood lately. On one hand, Harrys success irritated him. He wasnt jealous, per sehe just found it annoying that Harry was always in the spotlight. If you asked him why he disliked Harry, it all traced back to that time when Harry rejected his offer of friendship. Saint Potter! On the other hand, Miss Merope had vanished from his side. She disappeared on the day Professor Quirrell attempted his grand scheme. Draco could only vaguely remember bringing his notebook to the fourth floor, but after that, everything was a blur. Without Miss Merope, it wasnt just Draco who felt unsettledhalf of Slytherin was practically losing their minds. Miss Merope wasnt just beautiful; she was also incredibly gentle and understanding. More importantly, she was a genius at magicno matter how difficult the spell, she could solve it effortlessly. Her mastery of magical techniques was unmatched. Slytherins had always revered strength. It was true a century ago, and even now, despite many of them being the children of criminals, they still carried an innate pursuit of power. Power and glory! More than a few people came to Draco, accusing him of hiding Miss Meropes notebook. But Draco was equally frustratedif they wanted to know where she was, so did he. The Malfoys were a pureblood family, but so was nearly every other Slytherin family. The Malfoy name once held great power, but that was in the past. This wasnt the 19th century when Septimus Malfoy ruled from the shadowsthose days of glory were long gone. Draco had no choice but to open his dorm for a search. When they found nothing, the other Slytherins had no choice but to give up. But still at least the power remained. Just as he was feeling irritated, Miss Fawley found him and told him that Gryffindors Potter was waiting for him in an abandoned classroom on the second floor. Draco would never pass up such a perfect opportunity for revenge. Unable to contain his excitement, he immediately got up, abandoning his half-eaten meal, and hurried upstairs without a moments hesitation. The moment he laid eyes on Harry, Draco flashed a sinister yet confident smile. "Well, well, Potter!" Draco stepped out from behind the door. "If I were you, I wouldnt have chosen to meet me alone in a place like thisdon''t worry, Ill leave you alive just long enough to admit in front of the entire school that the so-called Savior" "Listen to me, Malfoy." Harry cut off Dracos trash talk. "I need to ask youwhats the deal with that notebook circulating among the Slytherins?" "You dont deserve to know!" Dracos brow twitched twice before he pulled out his wand. "The only thing you need to know is that you, Saint Potter, are about to be defeated by me!" Harry sighed. Could they not have a proper conversation for once? He didnt even bother drawing his wand. Instead, he simply snapped his fingers, and in an instant, a ring of brilliant blue flames encircled the two of them. Then, the flames surged, and from within the blazing blue fire, a lion emerged, its silent roar directed at Draco. Draco opened his mouth, at a complete loss. What spell was he supposed to use against a flaming lion? He wasnt Hermione, after allhe had never had much enthusiasm for academics. Left with no choice, Draco fired off a few spells, but they were utterly ineffective against the fire lion. The creature advanced on him, forcing Draco back step by step until he stumbled into a chair and fell into it with a thud. "This... this is..." Dracos voice was dry. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Miss Merope granted me so much powerhow... how did you become this strong?!" Gaining power himself had been exhilarating, but Potters ever-growing strength filled him with an undeniable sense of despair. Harry almost wanted to laugh. Why had he become stronger? I absorbed the Philosophers Stone, my guy. What about you? But upon hearing the name "Merope," Harry let out a breath of relief. "Tell me about your Miss Merope." He leaned against the table and asked lazily. "No! Ill never tell you anything!" Draco stiffened his neck. "Never!" Seeing that Draco refused to cooperate, Harry reached into his robes and pulled out his wand. "W-what are you going to do?" Draco asked in horror. Harry had no intention of wasting words. He met Dracos panicked gaze and cast his spell. "Legilimens!" A sharp pain suddenly shot through Dracos head as memories surged forward like tidal waves. Miss Merope bestowing power upon him, teaching him spells, instructing him to spread the notebook in the Slytherin common room... the Malfoy Manor, conversations with his parents, discovering Meropes notebook... Finally, the scene froze on Draco frantically searching his dormitory for Miss Meropes notebook. "Feeling sentimental?" Harrys voice sounded from behind him. Draco snapped back to realityhe was no longer searching for the notebook but was still under Potters control. "This is my private business!" Draco gasped. "Not to me." Harry smirked. "Malfoy, you should be thanking me, because it looks like youve been tricked." "Tricked?" Draco still hadnt recovered from his shock. Harry sighed helplessly. "That notebook... are you stupid? Think about ityour family, the Malfoys. Your grandfather, your father, and youall of you have pale blonde hair. Ive seen a picture of Septimus Malfoyhe had the same blonde hair. How could your family suddenly have a black-haired member? With red eyes, no less?" "Impossible!" Draco flatly refused to believe Harrys words. "Absolutely impossible! Miss Merope wouldnt lie to me! Never!" Without a word, Harry reached into his robes and pulled out a different notebookone belonging to Cassandra. "Take a look. This is the real Cassandra Malfoys notebook. Yours is a fake." "You... how do you know Cassandra?!" Draco asked in alarm. Seeing Dracos reaction, Harry twirled his wand. "No, dont use that spell again..." Draco scrambled backward, tears welling up in his eyes. "Ill tell you whatever you want to know" "Tell me about Cassandra." Harry sat back down, crossing one leg casually over the other. "W-why do you want to know about her?" Draco sniffled. The searing pain from earlier had left him utterly broken. Harry didnt answer. Instead, he waved his wand and conjured a clock. He adjusted the hands, set the timer for five minutes, and placed it on the table with a sharp snap. "You have five minutes," he warned. "Or Ill use Legilimency again." "Huh? I..." Draco couldnt hold it in anymore and started sobbing again. Even though he was born into an illustrious family, he was still just a twelve-year-old child. Having been raised in a sheltered environment, adored and protected all his life, Draco had never been treated like this before. "Crying?" Harry let out a cold laugh. "Crying still counts as part of the five minutes." Draco hiccupped through his sobs. "Ill talk" Like a bamboo tube spilling beans, Draco poured out everything he had heard from Lucius. "Wait!" Harry suddenly felt a jolt in his heart. "Are you saying... Cassandra stole your familys ancestral heirloom and then disappeared?" "Y-yes... yes." Draco nodded frantically. He glanced up, sneaking a look at Harry, only to find that the other boys expression was flickering unpredictablyas if he cared deeply about Cassandra, the Malfoy ancestor. "You... seem very concerned about my ancestor?" Draco asked cautiously, trying to please him. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 100: I Am Your Ancestor Harry initially wanted to come up with an excuse to brush the matter off, but then he suddenly thought of the missing Cassandra. Crossing his arms, he looked down at Draco from above. "Of course I care about her. In factshes my friend." "Could it be... that notebook in your hand is also..." Draco pointed at the notebook in Harrys hand in shock, his mind instantly conjuring up a scene of an ancestral spirit mentoring Harry. Could it be Potters strength comes from the teachings of his ancestor?! No! He roared internally. Thats ancestor! Why would they teach Potter?! "Oh, this is just an ordinary notebook, not like your Merope." Harry flipped through the pages casually and said to Draco, "But if your brain which isnt much smarter than a trollshasnt been completely clouded by beauty, you should have realized by now the true, evil nature of that person." "Evil?" Draco instinctively wanted to refute but hesitated. Something about Harrys words felt oddly familiar, like the way Professor Snape would snarkily criticize people. "You Slytherins must be perpetually sleepy. The professors have had to deduct a lot of points because of that." Harry lazily remarked. "That notebook is a highly malevolent magical artifact. It can drain peoples life force to strengthen itself. Trust me, while the Malfoy family may have flexible morals, theyre not low." "Dark... dark magic?!" Dracos face displayed utter shock. The Malfoy family vault certainly contained some dark artifacts. As the Malfoy heir, he had occasionally accompanied his father there. Every time they visited, his father would sternly warn himnever, touch those objects. "What else would it be?" Harry scoffed. "Your Slytherin classmates were drained of their life force by that so-called Merope. Didnt you feel inexplicably drowsy and weak in the beginning?" He added, "Though I suppose she does have some boundariesat least she returned a portion of the life force she stole from you as compensation." "Miss Merope care about me!" Dracos eyes welled with tears. Seeing how utterly bewitched Draco was, Harry felt a deep sense of exasperation. Thinking back to his life a century ago, Cassandra had been sharp-tongued, but in every other way, she had treated him well. Comparing Cassandra to the Draco standing before him now, Harry genuinely felt that this kid was unworthy of being her descendant. Damn it, how did the Malfoy family end up like this? Harry raised his wand at Draco. "Aguamenti!" A powerful jet of ice-cold water shot from the tip of Harrys wand, almost pinning Draco against the wall. Drenched in freezing water, Draco finally regained some clarity. "Why dont you for a momentor better yet, go home and ask your father." Harrys voice was icy. "So... youre not lying to me?" Dracos intelligence finally kicked back in. "I told you, Cassandra is my good friend" Harry paused, then an amusing idea struck him. He dried Draco off with his wand, poked his face, and said, "Kid, by lineage, Im your ancestor too." "Youre insulting the Malfoy family!" Draco looked up in indignation. "I... Im going to tell my father!" "Oh, even your father should be considered my grandson''s generation." Harry tapped Dracos head with his wand, watching him flinch and crouch defensively. He continued, "Think about it. Who did your great-great-aunt fight alongside to suppress the goblin rebellion?" "It was... Harry Potter..." Draco instinctively repeated, then suddenly had an epiphany. He pointed at Harry, stammering, "HaHarry Potter? Could it be that youre really..." "Why else do you think I was able to defeat Miss Farley so easily? Or Professor Quirrell?" At this point, Harry decided to have some fun. He recalled Ron once saying that the Malfoy family were staunch Death Eaters loyal to Voldemort. "Or, lets put it this way... even the thing stuck to the back of Professor Quirrells headVoldemort?" "How dare you... how dare you speak that name?!" Draco exclaimed in terror, but despite his fear, he was growing increasingly composed. Yes If this were just an ordinary first-year, how could they achieve all this? Forget the Dark Lords returneven if it were himself, he wouldnt have such mastery over magic at this age, right? Could it really be Draco lifted his head and met Harrys amused gaze. "I-Its really you?" Dracos thoughts suddenly clicked into place. "Merlins beard, M-M-M-Mr. Potter, its an honoran absolute honor" If he had been bested by another first-yeareven if that person was the so-called Chosen OneDraco would have found it unacceptable. But if this person was actually a century-old geezerno, an ancient monsterthen Draco had absolutely no objections. In fact, he felt oddly honored. In that moment, Draco began to convince himself. Even if this Potter was bluffing, he to be the Potter from a hundred years ago! Harry didnt say anything. He simply smiled. "You still bear Miss Merope''s curseor rather, her mark," Harry said to Draco. "When you return home, ask your father what exactly is on your left arm." Draco''s heart jolted. He hastily rolled up his sleeve, and sure enough, as Harry had said, a black skull was branded onto his left forearm. A large serpent slithered out of the skull''s mouth, resembling a grotesque tongue. The sight was eerie and menacing. "This... what is this?!" Draco asked in horror. Harry didn''t know eithersuch an ominous mark had never appeared even a century ago. He merely raised a hand and gestured for Draco to keep quiet. "Shh. I wouldnt recommend showing this mark to others. Just ask your father when you get home." "Oh... alright..." Draco nodded blankly. "Also, that so-called ''gift of power'' from Miss Merope is nothing more than an enhancement at the cost of your vitality," Harry warned again. "Its a temporary spellonce it fades in a few days, you''ll be left weak for at least a month." "Thank you for the warning." Draco nodded. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, Ive said all I needed to. I think it''s time for you to head back," Harry said. "Once you ask your father about the curse on your arm, I suspect hell invite me over for a visit. When that happens, I have some matters to discuss with him." With that, Harry turned and left the abandoned classroom. If it werent for Poppys reminder yesterday, he wouldnt have bothered getting involved with the Malfoys. But acquiring a basilisk fanga rare and powerful magical artifactseemed possible only through the Malfoy family''s channels And now, having learned about Cassandra from Draco, Harry felt a pressing need to have a proper conversation with Lucius. But that would have to wait until the holidays. For now, he intended to enjoy the momentary relief of finishing exams. --- A week later, the exam results were finally released. Looking at Harrys report card, which was filled with nothing but "O" grades, Hermione silently swore to herself that she would study even harder to achieve the same next year. Rons grades were decent as wellexcept for Potions, in which he scored a "T." The rest of his subjects were either "E" or "O." His mother was quite satisfied with his performance. After all, no one could expect a fair grade from a Potions professor who had no love for the Weasley familynot that the Weasleys had ever been particularly good at Potions anyway. Aside from Bill and Percy, none of them had ever received an "E" or higher from Snape. Not that Snape was outright biased against Gryffindor. When it came to grading, he was fairly impartialjust extremely strict. Even Hermione understood this. After all, Potions was a precise science; a tiny miscalculation could mean the difference between a healing draught and a lethal poison. Trust melosing points in Potions was a small price to pay compared to the potential consequences of a careless mistake. Before leaving Hogwarts for the break, Harry made one last visit to the Map Chamber to bid farewell to Veratia. Professor Rookwood, reluctant as ever, had no choice but to leave with Headmaster Fitzgerald, granting the two young people some privacy. "I''m heading back, Veratia," Harry said. "During the break, I plan to retrieve the materials stored in your vault first, then start searching for a basilisk fang." "No, its our vault," Veratia corrected him. "Uh... is there really a difference?" Harry scratched his head. "You were the one who stored everything there, werent you? I remember you mentioned there was even some money in it." "Its not the same, Harry," Vellatia crossed her arms. "The vault is in both our names. No one else can access it except for usunless, in the future, our..." She suddenly stopped mid-sentence, her cheeks tinged with an unmistakable blush. "Our what?" Harry didnt catch her meaning. "Nothing," Veratia murmured softly. "Its nothing." "Oh, right." Harry suddenly remembered something. "In our year, theres a descendant of the Malfoy family. I got some news about Cassandra from him." "Cassandra?" Veratias expression grew sharp. "What news?" "According to the Malfoy family, she apparently stole a family heirloom during her seventh year and vanished after that." Harry spread his hands. "I see," Veratia whispered. "See what?" Harry asked in confusion. "That explains why she wrote me that letter. She must have feared Id find you first by traveling through time," Veratia chuckled softly. "Looks like she had the same ideato use the Malfoy heirloom to cross time and seek you out a century later." "That... thats impossible," Harry said in disbelief. "She clearly stated in her letter that she would never go along with your nonsense. So why would she..." "Harry," Veratias gaze softened. "Youve been deceived by appearances. Trust meshe has already used time magic. Perhaps, like me, shes trapped in some corner of time, waiting for you to rescue her..." When it came to understanding Cassandra, Veratia was second to none. She had long since figured out Cassandras nature. That proud girl often meant the opposite of what she said. For instance, Cassandra once told Veratia she disliked Harrybecause he was lazy, arrogant Yet as she spoke, Veratia caught a fleeting gentleness in her eyes. From the moment she met Cassandra, Veratia realized that despite their constant bickering, Harry was, in fact, the biggest threat to her heart. And now, before her lay a golden opportunity. Given Harrys usual habit of taking her words to heart, she could easily declare that Cassandra had never dabbled in time magic, and Harry would believe herthus abandoning any pursuit of Cassandras whereabouts. But she couldnt do it. She never even considered it. Even if it meant she might lose, she refused to let Cassandra remain trapped somewherejust as she herself had been, her body frozen in time in Slytherins study, her soul confined to a portrait, enduring a century of solitude. Yes, she lied to Harrybecause she didnt want him to feel guilty. However She had no qualms about keeping certain things from him regarding Cassandra. After all, she was already at a disadvantagelosing her edge entirely would be unacceptable. "Really?" Harry asked, skeptical. "Harry, no matter how slim the chance, you must never give up," Veratia sighed. "Cassandra was your closest friend. You may not realize it yet, but in all of Hogwarts, the person who cared for you the most wasnt me, nor Ominis, nor Sebastianit was Cassandra. Cassandra Malfoy." "Remember Flint? The one who used to bully you?" Veratia asked. Just hearing the name made Harry frown. "Of course I remember. If it werent for Vice Principal Weasley, I might have suffered the same way Draco Malfoy bullied Neville back then." "Vice Principal Weasley?" Veratia giggled. "Harry, youre so naive." "Huh?" Harry scratched his head. "The Flints were one of the most powerful families in magical Britain at the time," Veratia explained. "Professor Weasley may have been the vice principal, but you knew how things were back thenshe had no authority to pressure the Flints into restraining their son." "It was Cassandra. She never stepped in to help you directly, only watched from afar. But that very afternoon, she wrote a letter to her father. That same night, Septimus Malfoy convened the school governors and pressured the Flint family. Otherwise, do you really think Slytherins would have suddenly started avoiding you altogether?" --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 101: Grindelwald’s Pride! Harry suddenly felt awkward, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. "So thats how it was" Harry felt a twinge of guilt. "Actually, at the time uh, I was thinking, if only the Board of Governors could do something about Miss Malfoy. She always called me lazy and arrogant. Back then, I thought she was really annoying..." In the portrait, Veratia almost burst out laughing. She held back her amusement and said, "Oh yes, oh yes, you wanted the Board of Governors to rein in the daughter of the most powerful member of the Board? You really have quite an imaginative mind, Harry." "Yeah, I was really naive back then," Harry sighed in reflection. It all made sense now. No wonder No wonder Cassandra was so furious when he had thanked Gareth back thenand even stomped on his foot. At the time, Harry had found it baffling, but now, he finally understood. "Actually, now that you put it that way, Cassandra is rather well, quite something," Harry struggled to find the right words. "You know? Back outside the Elegant Wizard Robes shop, Cassandra mocked me for coming to buy second-hand robes again" Then he suddenly paused. "And then?" Veratia asked with interest. "Ah, I didnt really mind. I was just curious whether she was there to sell second-hand robes herself, so I asked her, ''Are there any here that youve worn before?" Harry scratched his head and couldnt help but laugh. "Thats so you You never told me about this," Veratia said, stifling a chuckle. "It wasnt worth mentioning. I thought she got really mad and just turned and left," Harry said with a shrug. "She had every right to be mad. That was quite an offensive remark," Veratia smirked. Harry raised an eyebrow. "Ha, you guessed wrong. She wasnt actually mad. That afternoon, she even had an owl deliver two old Slytherin robes she had worn." "What did you just say?!" Veratias voice shot up. "Uh I said she sent me two old robes" Harry cautiously glanced at Veratia, who was now glaring at him. Veratia let out a huff and stared at Harry. "And did you wear them?" "Yeah, I had Professor Weasley help alter them into Gryffindor robes" Harry admitted guiltily. "She gives you something, and you just wear it?" Veratia shot him a look. "You know what things were like for me back then," Harry mumbled, suddenly feeling awkward for reasons he couldnt quite explain. He instinctively justified himself, "I was alone in the wizarding world. No family, no real friends" Veratia''s heart softened. "Im sorry, Harry." "Ah, its nothing," Harry waved his hand dismissively before turning back to Veratia. "But this time, I really have to go to Malfoy Manor. Whether I can find a Basilisk fang or not will depend on Cassandras great-nephew." "Alright." Veratia smiled and nodded. "Ill be waiting for your good news in the Map Chamber." "And when I get out, you still have to come with me to find Cassandra and help me save Poppy," Harry added with a grin. "Oh, and I cant seem to find any news on Ominis and Sebastian either. I might have to make a trip to Azkaban" "Dont worry, they wont be in Azkaban," Veratia said. "Once I leave Slytherins study, Ill go with you. Well do it together." She emphasized the word "together." Harry didnt catch it and simply nodded. He stayed in the Map Chamber all night, chatting with Veratia. It wasnt until the next morning that he finally left. After Harry departed, Headmaster Fitzgerald and the others returned to their portraits. "Honestly," Headmaster Fitzgerald said to Veratia, "you waited in the Map Chamber for a hundred years for nothingand now I hear that Potter is going to find Cassandra? Was it you who told him?" "I just dont understand you young people," said Lockwood from the side. "Love is selfish. If I were you, I wouldnt have told Potter about Cassandra being trapped in the time riftnot so soon, at least." "Grindelwalds pride does not allow her to do that," Veratia lifted her chin high, exuding the elegance of a swan. "Merlins beard, youre such a soft-hearted fool," Lockwood sighed. "If it were me, I wouldve waited until I secured a relationship with that little Potter before telling himor maybe I wouldnt tell him at all." "No wonder all your descendants are Dark Wizards," Professor Pockham rolled his eyes and delivered a cutting remark. Lockwood let out a roar and lunged into Pockhams portrait. "Charles! Charles!" Headmaster Fitzgerald hurriedly pulled him back. "Hes only telling the truth!" "Exactly! Thats why it hurts!" Lockwood clutched his chest in anguish. "Merlin, what did I do wrong? Why are all my descendants villains?!" "Because the apple doesnt fall far from the tree," Professor Pockham whistled. Lockwood turned red with rage. Lockwood was utterly defeated. "But speaking of which," Professor Pockham suddenly mused, "that Potter boy is average in talent and has a rather questionable personality. Why do you like him so much? You even went as far as separating your soul from your body, hiding in a portrait, and freezing yourself in time just to meet him?" "Why do I like him?" Veratia murmured. In truth she wasnt entirely sure herself. At first, what attracted her to Harry was the ancient magic she had glimpsed in him at first sight. Ancient magic inheritors were rare. Most would go their entire lives without ever meeting another inheritor in the world. But she had been fortunate enough to encounter one at Hogwartssomeone who happened to be in the same year as her. What intrigued her even more was that, in most cases, inheritors of ancient magic were Squibs or Muggles before the age of fifteen, completely devoid of magical ability. But Harry was different. Before turning fifteen, he already possessed ample magic, defying all conventions. Later, she discovered traces of Grindelwalds ancient spellwork within him. Initially, she had only approached Harry to unravel these mysteries. But over time, as they spent more and more moments together, Veratia found herself drawn to his characterhis resilience, sharpness, courage, integrity, and loyalty. Like a star shining in the night, his qualities illuminated the darkness. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At some point, she had come to accept him. Perhaps it had happened gradually, day by day. "Love has no reason, Charles," Headmaster Fitzgerald said softly. Lockwood rolled his eyes and chose to remain silent. Ah, restless youth. Harry had no idea what had transpired in the Map Chamber. As he yawned and climbed the stairs, the eastern sun slowly began to rise. In high-latitude regions, summer daylight always arrives earlier. Harry glanced at his watchit wasnt even four oclock yet. He walked back to his dormitory, flipped onto his bed, and his mind was still occupied with thoughts of Cassandra. In truth, Harry felt a tinge of regret. If only he had realized Cassandras good intentions earlier. Perhaps his school life back then would have been much more interesting? As the holiday approached, the students minds began to drift. After all, final exam results would only make them miserable for a short while. Not everyone was like Hermione, who placed great importance on grades. Scrawling a few words on the exam papers was enough to justify the few Galleons their parents spent. It should be said that wizarding families didnt place too much emphasis on their childrens grades either. After all, the wizarding population was small, the ecosystem wasnt highly competitive, and thus, there was no cutthroat academic pressure. Moreover, Hogwarts had, intentionally or not, embraced a rather lenient approach to education, leading to a rather mixed level of competence among its graduates. But In times of peace, that might have been acceptable. However, during an era of war, a wizard incapable of properly casting spells would struggle to survive. For those without exceptional talent, the reality was harsh. If you slacked off in learning spells, thinking that just barely casting them was enoughthen in battle, those spells would fail you just the same. Right, as long as you could produce a flash of light, that was enough to keep up with the syllabus. Who cared if the spell actually worked? Harry was well aware of the flaws in Hogwarts education system, but he had no idea how to fix them. Professor Dumbledore might be a good man, but as a headmaster From an educational standpoint, Headmaster Black had been far more competent. After all, students who didnt study were properly disciplined under his tenure. Harry planned to find a suitable opportunity to discuss this matter with the headmaster. Soon enough, the holidays were right around the corner. Before the break, however, there was one last eventthe House Cup. Before Harry had enrolled, Slytherin had already won the House Cup for six consecutive yearsthanks to their highly protective and blatantly biased Head of House, who constantly deducted points from other houses while generously awarding Slytherin. If they won this year, it would mark their seventh consecutive victory. Already unpopular due to their association with numerous Death Eaters and infamous ancestors, Slytherin was now even more disliked by the other houses. At the House Cup award ceremony, the Great Hall was decked out in Slytherins signature silver and green decorationsserpentine through and through. From Gryffindor to Hufflepuff, from Hufflepuff to Ravenclaw, everyone wore gloomy expressionsbecause once again, Slytherin had claimed the House Cup. It wasnt that they were upset about their own houses losing. The real grievance was that Slytherin had won. That was what made it truly unbearable. Losing was one thing, but watching your enemy succeed? Now that was unacceptable. The Slytherins, however, werent overly jubilant either, as some of them were still preoccupied with the disappearance of Miss Merope. Not long after, Dumbledore took his place at the head table. After delivering his speech, he announced the house standings. Hufflepuff trailed at the bottom with 352 points, Gryffindor ranked third with 398 points, Ravenclaw secured second place with 426 points, while Slytherin dominated with a commanding lead of 472 points. At last, the Slytherins erupted in cheers, their excitement spilling over as they celebrated. Unsurprisingly, Dumbledore then began his subtle intervention. He first praised Neville, Seamus, Hermione, and Ron for their outstanding performances before highlighting Harrys remarkable achievementsthen promptly awarded Gryffindor a whopping 200 points. The Slytherins joy was abruptly cut short. Their expressions twisted as though they had just been forced to swallow a pile of dead rats. Anyone standing outside the Great Hall at that moment might have thought something truly earth-shattering had happened inside. The Gryffindor table erupted in cheers, wave after wave of jubilant shouts, but the most shocking thing wasRavenclaw and Hufflepuff were cheering even louder than Gryffindor. They might not have won, but seeing Slytherin lose? Now that was worth celebrating. A flood of students rushed forward, eager to shake hands with Harry and his friendsNeville, in particular, was so stunned that he turned pale as he was engulfed by a crowd of people hugging him. This means, Dumbledore had to practically shout over the deafening cheers, well need to make a few small changes to the decorations here. With a clap of his hands, the emerald green drapes instantly turned scarlet, silver transformed into gold, and the enormous Slytherin serpent vanished, replaced by a majestic Gryffindor lion. Snape was shaking hands with Professor McGonagall, his expression forcibly stretched into an awkward smile. Harry glanced up at Snape. Sensing the gaze, Snape turned his eyes toward Harry as well. Then, with a look of utter disgustas if he had just swallowed a flySnape immediately turned away. Harry felt the urge to laugh but held it in. The holiday arrived as expected, and Harry had already made plans for his break. He had a long list of things to dovisiting Gringotts, calling on the Malfoys, stopping by the Weasleys, searching for signs of the Basilisks fangs in Knockturn Alley In short, he had plenty on his agenda. He intended to tackle them one by one, starting with returning to the Dursleys''. Though he wasnt particularly fond of his aunt and uncle, at the very least, their house provided a place to rest. The hardworking house-elves of Hogwarts had already packed their trunks for them, neatly loading them onto the train before they left. Just before boarding the Hogwarts Express, Harry went to find Poppy. After searching for a while, he finally spotted her by the Black Lake. Her nose was submerged in the water, bubbles rising to the surface in a steady stream. Poppy? Harry asked curiously. What are you doing? Poppy lifted her head and replied, Im glub-glubbing. With that, she stuck her nose back in the water. Glub-glub, glub-glub Harry wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, Im heading homedo you want to come with me? Poppy lifted her head again, scrutinizing him as if reassessing the potential of a rather hopeless young boy. You want to take a unicorn back to the Muggle world? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 102: A Harmless Little Hex Bringing magical creatures into the Muggle world was indeed a highly illegal act. Especially when it came to unicornslegendary creatures even among magical beasts. Doing so would practically guarantee an all-expenses-paid trip to Azkaban, complete with personalized mentoring from Dementors. What? You''re asking about the gold-tier mentors? Well, that would be none other than Lord Voldemort himself, who had generously offered one-on-one tutoring to Mr. Potter last term. Now, smuggling in something small like a Niffler might be manageable. After all, a Niffler looked like an oversized rat, easy enough to carry around though it did have a few minor quirks, such as an insatiable urge to loot gold bars from the docks. But a unicorn? That was a bit too conspicuous. "Of course, you were just attacked by Voldemort recently," Harry said with concern. "Remember what Professor Howin said? Its not the thief you should fear, but the thief who wont stop thinking about you. Youre already on Voldemorts radar. Im really worried he might sneak into the Forbidden Forest again to attack youhe did escape from the dungeons, after all..." Poppy thought about it. Harry had a point. If Voldemort targeted her again, and this time without Harrys help, she might not be able to escape... That Voldemort really was something else. Oh, but it wasnt her fault! Who would have thought that despicable, shameless Voldemort would ambush her like that? She was over a hundred years old! she thought indignantly. With that in mind, Poppy decided she should probably go with Harry. "But I cant just run around outside with you, can I?" Poppy asked worriedly. "If the Ministry of Magic catches you, youll be sent straight to the Wizengamot for smuggling unicornsthats a serious crime." "Ive got a trunk with an Undetectable Extension Charm." Harry patted his suitcase. "I trust you not to eat all my books." "Ah! You!" Poppy huffed, grabbing Harrys robe with her teeth and shaking it dramatically. "Harry~ Harry~ what do you take me for?!" "But" Poppy trailed off, then shook her head. To Harrys amazement, the horn on her forehead disappeared. "I can hide it." "Cool." Harry ran a hand over Poppys head, astonished. "Wow, its really gone. How did you do that?" "Not telling you." Poppy whispered. "Alright." Harry opened the suitcase. "Why dont you... hop in first?" "No ones watching, right?" Poppy drawled, glancing over Harrys shoulder. Once she confirmed the coast was clear, she leapt into the suitcase. "Get me a lamp!" Poppy called from inside. Harry flicked his wand, conjuring a bright lamp and placing it in the trunk. "Lets go," Harry said, snapping the suitcase shut before sneaking back to Hogwarts Castle. Meanwhile, Neville had been searching for his toad ever since Harry left. Thankfully, all of Gryffindor pitched in to help, launching a full-scale search of the castle. They eventually found it huddled in the corner of the girls bathroom. A notice was sent to every student, reminding them that using magic during the holidays was strictly prohibited. "I always hoped theyd forget to send these out," Fred and George said in unison, looking genuinely disappointed. To everyones surprise, Hermione actually agreed with them. "I think so too. Going without magic for too long at home could lead to skill deterioration." Hermione stuffed the notice under her plate. "I should bring this up with the Headmaster..." "Its Ministry law, Hermione," George reminded her. "Then Ill raise it with the Minister of Magic." "I doubt those old fossils at the Ministry will listen to you, Miss Know-It-All," Fred teased, grinning. "Honestly, Id bet you have a better chance of becoming Minister of Magic than convincing the current one to change the rules." Hermione rolled her eyes. The twins always joked around. Me? Minister of Magic? Dont be ridiculous. Im just a Muggle-born witch. The pure-blood supremacists in the Ministry would never allow someone like me to take that position. After breakfast in the Great Hall, Hogwarts students departed for home. Hagrid was in charge of ferrying students across the lake. As Harry passed by, Hagrid handed him a pouch full of berries he had picked from the Forbidden Forest. "Thanks, Hagrid," Harry said cheerfully. "Share em with your friends," Hagrid chuckled. "And if yeh want some rock cakes or a weasel sandwich" "No thanks, Hagrid! We brought lunch!" Ron quickly interrupted. He had suffered through enough rock cakes in his lifetime. And the thought of a weasel sandwich? Pure nightmare fuel. Who knew why Hagrid was so fond of making inedible food? "Write to me, Harry!" Hagrid called after them. "And you lot too!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We will!" Ron waved back with a grin. Once aboard the Hogwarts Express, Harry, Ron, and Hermione found an empty compartment. Neville and Seamus had been picked up by their families in advance, so they werent on the train. They called it the Hogwarts Express, but honestly, the speed was... The last time it got an upgrade was when Septimus Malfoy generously funded improvements to its engine system. "Time flies," Ron mused. "It feels surreal, but also kinda niceblimey." "You do realize," Hermione reminded him, "that Professor Snape and Professor Binns assigned us summer homework? Eleven inches of essays each! I have no idea how Im going to write them all..." "Eleven inches?" Ron scoffed. "Easy. Just write bigger, space your lines out, and use wider margins. Minimum effort, maximum length." "Oh, thank you, Ronald," Hermione said sarcastically. "Do you really think Professor Snape is that stupid?" "Snape, maybe not. But Binns? Definitely." Ron smirked. "I bet Binns wont even grade the essays, since he cant physically touch them." That joke was so dark that even Hermione, despite her disapproval, couldnt help but laugh. "I think" Before Ron could finish, there was a knock at the compartment door. "Come in," Hermione said. The door slid open, revealing a Hufflepuff boy standing outside. "Oh, Cedric." Harry greeted him. "Harry, Ron, Hermione." Cedric smiled brightly, exuding his usual warmth. He wasnt the least bit reserved as he looked at the trio and asked, "Mind if I sit here?" "Of course, go ahead," they all said in unison. Cedric took a seat beside Harry, then turned to him and said, "Actually, Harry, I wanted to talk to you about something." "What is it?" Harry opened a bag of Bertie Botts Every Flavor Beans, picked out a brown one for himself, and handed the bag to Cedric so he could take one too. Cedric pulled out a bright red bean, examined it in his palm, and said, "I well, I heard that you started a dueling club in Gryffindor. Is that true?" "Yeah." Harry popped his bean into his mouth and bit down lightly. Chocolate flavor. Delicious. "Oh, I see." Cedric followed suit and ate his jellybeanonly to immediately contort his face in pain, his handsome features scrunching up as his cheeks flushed red. Ron stifled a chuckle, clearly amused by Cedrics misfortune. Hermione nudged him lightly with her elbow, signaling him not to be so obvious about his schadenfreude. "Chili-flavored," Cedric wheezed. Harry reached for an unopened bottle of Coke from the table and handed it to Cedric. Cedric accepted it, popped it open with a crisp hiss, and took two quick gulps. Only then did he finally rid himself of the fiery sensation. "Alright, I have to admit, Muggle drinks are quite magicallook at these bubbles!" Cedric marveled before getting back to the topic. "Anyway, I wanted to ask youwould it be possible for Hufflepuff students to join your dueling club?" "No problem." Harry had no objections to welcoming some Hufflepuffs. "But just one thingdont let the professors find out. The club involves practicing some harmless little jinxes." At the mention of "harmless little jinxes," Hermiones eyes widened in alarm. Merlins beard! Are you seriously planning to teach those kinds of spells in the dueling club?! Poor Cedric, still oblivious to the implications, simply smiled in delight. "Thank you, Harry, really! I cant believe youre actually agreeing to this. You know, before I came here, a lot of people doubted I could convince you. They thought you wouldnt accept students from other houses." Harry smiled. "Were all Hogwarts students, Ced. I can call you that, right?" "Of course, Harry." Cedric looked even more pleased. "If its for dueling, practicing a few harmless jinxes really shouldnt be a big deal. After all, how can we defend against something if we dont understand it? Besides, we need useful spells to stand up against the dark wizards out there." "Exactly," Harry said with a smile. "Just as you said, the purpose of our dueling club is to help students understand the dangers of the world." "Alright then, Harry. Thanks again." Cedric stood up. "I should get going. Theyre waiting for me to bring back an answer." "Alright. See you later, Ced." Harry nodded. Ron and Hermione also bid farewell to the sunny and cheerful Hufflepuff as he turned and left the compartment. As soon as Cedric shut the door behind him, Hermione could no longer contain herself. "Merlins beard! Harry, are you seriously planning to teach them those those jinxes?" "Whats got you so worked up, Hermione?" Harry looked at her, puzzled. "Am I worked up?" Hermione huffed, planting her hands on her hips. "Harry, I really need to correct you on this. Dont let certain families influence your way of thinking" Certain families? Harry immediately guessedshe must be talking about the Gaunt family. "Youve got it all wrong, Hermione. They really are just harmless little jinxes," Harry said with a grin. "You dont always have to let your mind run wild." "Oh? Oh!" Hermione froze for a moment, then realization dawned on her. "So, theyre truly just harmless little jinxes. I thought you meant" Hermione hesitated, waving her hands in the air as if trying to grasp the right words, but ultimately couldnt bring herself to say them aloud. "something else." "The Imperius Curse?" Harry raised an eyebrow. Hermione shot him an exasperated look. "Did you really have to say that out loud, Potter?" "Its actually part of our curriculum," Harry told her. "The Imperius Curse is something youll be learning in the next stage of training." Hermione froze, and her licorice wand slipped from her fingers, hitting the floor with a soft thud. "Wait, what did you just say?" she asked in disbelief. "The Imperius Curse. Thats our next learning objective," Ron repeated nonchalantly. "Unless I misheard." Hey, learning is learningwhat does it matter what were studying? Ron had already accepted it. Following Harrys lead was a safe betafter all, not even the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor or the Dark Lord himself could best him, right? "Wont the Ministry of Magic arrest us for learning that?" Hermione asked, her voice tinged with despair. "Merlins beard, if someone finds out, we could be expelled" "Not if we dont get caught." Harry crossed his legs and said, "This spell is a bit special, Hermione. You should knowrepeated exposure to it can build resistance. Im not teaching you to master the spell itself, but to strengthen your willpower so you can resist it." See? Thats the art of persuasion. Hearing Harrys explanation, Hermione found the idea much easier to accept. "Alright, if thats the case, I suppose its worth practicing," Hermione said at last. "After all, dark wizards wont be playing fair. Right, Ron?" "Right," Ron agreed without hesitation. As the train neared the station, Harry and the others changed into their regular clothes. Finally, the Hogwarts Express came to a gradual halt at Platform Nine and Three-Quarters. The disembarkation process was slow, and they spent quite some time in the long queue before finally stepping off the platform. A wizened old guard stood at the ticketing gate, allowing only two or three people through at a time to prevent a large crowd from suddenly emerging from the solid brick wall, which might alarm the Muggles. "You have to visit my house this summer, Harry," Ron invited. "You have no ideaMum keeps going on about you" "Alright, no problem." Harry patted Rons arm. He had already planned to visit. "Once Ive taken care of a few things, Ill stop by The Burrow." As they exited the station, Harry spotted Mrs. Weasley waiting with Ginny, there to pick up Ron, the twins, and Percy. He sincerely thanked her for his Christmas gift and once again confirmed his summer visit. Stepping out onto the streets, he took a deep breath. Hmm Next stop, the Leaky Cauldron? Nofirst, Knockturn Alley for supplies. After all, if he was going to practice "harmless little jinxes," he couldnt do so without a backup wand, now could he? --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 103: Stocking Up in Knockturn Alley While at school, Harry did indeed write to Uncle Vernon, but he hadnt asked him to come and pick him uphe had merely sent a polite note saying, Im coming back. Of course he had chosen his words very carefully, making sure to avoid offending his rather sensitive uncle. What he hadnt expected was that Uncle Vernon would actually send a reply via Hedwig, and even more surprisingly, he had asked when Harry would be returning. That left Harry quite puzzled. At the station entrance, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a piece of Muggle currency. He hailed a taxi and plopped himself into the seat. His trunk was already packed away in a small pouch enchanted with an Undetectable Extension Charm, and Hedwig was keeping Poppy company, so he traveled light, with no heavy luggage to drag around. Magic was truly marvelous. Nice weather today, isnt it? The taxi driver, a middle-aged man, struck up a conversation as soon as Harry got in. Harry glanced out the window. The sky was overcast and ambiguous, as if undecided on whether it would rain or not. Indeed, it is, he replied. The journey was filled with sporadic small talk, but traffic was terrible, and they hit one jam after another. By the time Harry arrived at the Leaky Cauldron, nearly an hour had passed. He stepped inside, and as soon as old Tom saw him, he hurried forward. PotterMr. Potter! What an honor he gushed. Hello, Tom, Harry greeted him. I need a room. Tom led him upstairs and arranged a room for him. Once Tom left, Harry reached into his pocket and pulled out the Aging Potion he had prepared in advance. Moments later, a seventeen-year-old Harry stood in the room. He changed into a fresh set of clothes and tucked the remaining Aging Potion into his pocket for later use. After some thought, he also pulled out a pair of black gloves and put them on before stepping out of the room. The Leaky Cauldron was always lively, and the sudden appearance of a seventeen-year-old Harry didnt attract any attention. He walked up to the brick wall, tapped it in the correct sequence, and watched as the entrance to Diagon Alley unfolded before him. His first stop wasnt Knockturn Alley; instead, he decided to grab a bite at a restaurant in Diagon Alley. He hadnt eaten much during the ride, and the light breakfast he had in the morning had long since been digested. After a satisfying meal, Harry stretched lazily before getting up and leaving the restaurant. He had to admitwizarding French cuisine was surprisingly authentic and delicious. This time, when he entered Knockturn Alley, no one tried to give him trouble. Dark wizards werent fools. Ever since Dawima had suffered a humiliating defeat, they had become more cautiousespecially wary of men wearing glasses. Harry had concealed his scar with a spell, but he was still curious. Huh, why hasnt anyone tried to pick a fight with me? If this keeps up, how am I supposed to get wands? After a quick calculationone for Ron, one for Hermione, one for Neville, Seamus, Cedric not to mention any new students who might join their groupHarry figured it was best to prepare ahead and stock up on extra wands. But with no dark wizards stepping forward, things werent unfolding as expected. After some thought, he decided to check out Borgin and Burkes first. Pushing open the door, he found the shop as empty as usual, with no one standing behind the counter. Harry walked up and rang the bell. A moment later, Mr. Borgin appeared behind the counter. Oh! My most esteemed Mr. Sebastian! Borgin oozed with exaggerated delight, extending both hands. What an honor! What an absolute honor to see you again! His obsequious attitude wasnt without reason. The last time SebastianMind Your Own Bloody Business had visited, his companion, Dawima, had been turned into a Flobberworm and squashed underfoot, guts splattering everywhere. Having run a shady business for years, Borgin had developed an exceptional knack for reading people, and the moment he laid eyes on Sebastian, he knew this was someone not to be trifled with. Naturally, he also understood why Sebastian had such a bad temperpowerful people had every right to be irritable. Harry gave him a perfunctory handshake before withdrawing his hand. Mr. Borgin, I need some rare goods. Last time, I saw that you were a man of resources, so I hope you wont disappoint me. But of course! Borgin thumped his bony chest with pride. Here in Knockturn Alley, there is nothing a customer desires that my shop cannot provide! Good. Harry casually wiped his holly wand with his gloved hand. Borgins eyes locked onto the wand, his gaze momentarily transfixed. But after two seconds, he retracted his stare. What can I procure for you today? Borgin asked. Phoenix tearsdo you have any? Harry inquired. Yes. Borgin nodded enthusiastically. And cheaper than the market price. Just two Galleons and seven Sickles. As he spoke, he took out a small vial and held it up for display. Ill take some, Harry said. Give me two ounces of phoenix tears. Borgin made some calculations and then said, That will be nine Galleons and eleven Sickles. Counting money is such a tedious task, isnt it? Harry remarked as he handed over the coins. Indeed, indeed, Borgin agreed fervently. After verifying the payment, he smiled and asked, Anything else, Mr. Sebastian? I need a dragons heart. Borgin hesitated. Ah well What? Dont tell me you dont have one? Harry raised an eyebrow. No, no, Borgin quickly assured him, grinning. Its just that dragon hearts are in high demand, and as for the price If its reasonable, Ill buy it, Harry said indifferently. Excellent, excellent. Borgin nodded quickly. I happen to have a Hebridean Black dragon heart. Its a bit priceythirty-six Galleons, ten Sickles, and seven Knuts. Why such an odd number? Harry frowned. How about thisif you sell it for thirty Galleons, Ill take it. He had no intention of being ripped off. The last time he bought a dragon heart, it hadnt been this expensive. Thats impossible! Borgin wailed dramatically. Mr. Sebastian, my dragon hearts are fresh! Less than two days old, freshly extracted and preserved with the finest magic. My price is absolutely fair and honest! That price doesnt work for me, Harry remained unmoved, absentmindedly twirling his wand while examining the engravings at its base. Mr. Sebastian, think about itwhere else in Knockturn Alley can you find a dragon heart? Borgin tried to persuade him. The Ministry strictly regulates their sale; you need a license and a valid reason. Who else but me can provide a dragon heart with no paperwork required? Thirty Galleons, Harry repeated, unfazed. Thirty-two, Mr. Sebastian, Borgin sighed. Ill sell it at costjust to make a friend. Thirty, Harry countered with a raised brow. "Thirty-one!" Mr. Borgin sighed. "Don''t make me lose too much money... Business in the black market isn''t exactly profitable these days." "Thirty Galleons." Harry remained unmoved. Mr. Borgin took a deep breath. "Alright, fine! I''ll take a loss and sell it to you!" He gritted his teeth, as if this deal was costing him a fortune. "But since you''ll be visiting my shop often, consider this a gesture of friendship!" He turned around and retrieved a small enchanted box from beneath the counter. "Inside here is the heart of a Hebridean Black Dragon." Mr. Borgin carefully opened the box and displayed it to Harry. Harry, of course, knew exactly what it was. After confirming that the item was genuine, he shut the box and slipped the heart into his pocket. Then, he placed thirty Galleons neatly on the counter. "Much obliged, esteemed sir," Mr. Borgin said slickly. Internally, he was laughingthis deal had earned him a solid six-Galleon profit! Harry looked at Mr. Borgin with a knowing smirk. He was well aware that the man had made a profit from this transaction. But he wasnt one to push things too far. After all, acquiring a dragon heart was no easy feat, and letting the seller earn a little wasnt an issue. Besides, Mr. Borgin wasnt lyingthere was nowhere else to buy this item. "One more thing," Harry said. "I need Basilisk fangs." Mr. Borgin froze. "Pardon?" It wasnt that he hadnt heardhe simply couldnt believe what Harry had just requested. "I said, I need some Basilisk fangs." Harry spoke casually, picking up some sand from the table and rolling it between his fingers. "This is Sands of Time, isnt it? Weigh out five ounces for me." "Of course, esteemed sir." Mr. Borgin scooped out five ounces of the Sands of Time with a small shovel. Then, with an apologetic look, he added, "Im sorry, Mr. Sebastian, but I dont have any Basilisk fangs." "Didnt you say you could get anything?" Harry asked, watching him leisurely. Mr. Borgin hurriedly waved his hands. "But Basilisk fangs arent included in that! Basilisks are magical creatures banned from breeding by the Ministry of Magic. If I had a source for Basilisk fangs, Id certainly sell themtheyre not illegal to tradebut I simply dont have a supplier." "Then do you know where I can find a Basilisk?" Harry asked. "That... I really dont know," Mr. Borgin shook his head. "Basilisks are incredibly rare creatures. They cant be tamed and only obey Parseltongue commands. But ever since the Gaunt family died out, who among us is a natural Parselmouth? No one raises them anymore." The Gaunt family had died out? Harry felt a moment of nostalgia, but not sympathy. After all, aside from Ominis Gaunt, a rare ray of light in that twisted lineage, the rest of the family had been nothing but vile individuals. Calling them mentally deranged would be a compliment. "What about Greece?" Harry asked again. "I remember that Greek wizards were fond of breeding Basilisks. The infamous Herpo the Foul was the first to create one. Are you telling me there are none left in Greece either?" "The Greek Ministry of Magic strictly forbids the breeding of such monsters," Mr. Borgin sighed. "Alas." "Alas," Harry echoed, shaking his head. "What a shame that such a fine tradition hasnt been passed down." Mr. Borgin suddenly looked up and shot "Sebastian" a complicated glance. Good grief, you... What kind of fine tradition is that? Do you have some kind of misunderstanding about the meaning of fine tradition?! That said, Mr. Borgin did, in some way, agree with Harry. Basilisk fangs and shed Basilisk skins were both rare commoditiesevery use diminished the already limited supply. Everyone knew someone was secretly breeding Basiliskssuch materials were simply too scarce. But everyone also knew that raising a Basilisk was a one-way ticket to Azkaban. No one dared to leak any information. "Well then, Ill take my leave." Harry politely inclined his head toward Mr. Borgin. "May Merlin guide your path, Mr. Borgin." "And you as well, Mr. Sebastian," Mr. Borgin replied with equal courtesy. With this trip to Knockturn Alley, Harry had achieved half his goals. All that remained for unlocking the Slytherin study was the Angels Feather stored in Gringotts. And then, there were the wands he planned to acquire for his Duel House classmatescurrently in the possession of Knockturn Alley''s Dark wizards. He could, of course, buy wands from Ollivanders. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that would cost money, wouldnt it? Since he could acquire them for free, why bother paying? Harry was nothing if not pragmatic. He planned to borrow some wands from the Dark wizards. And since they werent coming to him, hed simply go to them. With that in mind, Harry pulled his hood lower and strode forward. Entering a dim alleyway, he looked around and spotted a tightly shut door. "Revelio!" With the detection spell, Harry saw the Dark wizard lying inside the house. He politely knocked on the door. "Who is it?" A coarse voice came from within. Moments later, the door creaked open, revealing a face that immediately marked its owner as a miscreant. The wizard grinned menacingly. "What do you want, kid?" "Hello, Id like to borrow your wand," Harry said, ever so politely. At those words, the wizard flared with anger. "Are you mocking me, you bespectacled brat?! Do you have any idea that Im fresh out of Azkaban" "Oh, so youre unwilling." Harry raised an eyebrow and pointed a finger at the wizards chest. "Then Im afraid youll have to excuse meImperio!" --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 104: Goblin: My Ancestors Are Screaming! The Dark wizard before him never expected that this young man would start by using on him. More importantly, he did it . Dear Merlin, who could understand this? Were people these days just casually casting Unforgivable Curses without wands? He felt as if he were floating among the clouds, surrounded by soft billows, sinking into boundless bliss. Under the young man''s command, he obediently handed over his wand. And even gave up a rare bottle of from his private collection. However, Lord Potter was kind-heartedhe couldn''t bear to rob the poorso he spared him the three silver Sickles and eleven bronze Knuts in his pockets. Out of the corner of his eye, Harry noticed several photographs hanging on the walls of the Dark wizards home, each marked with a red cross. "What are those?" Harry asked. "My contracts," the Dark wizard admitted honestly. "I take assassination jobs from Muggles now and then. How else do you think I make money?" Harry thought for a moment and decided that this Dark wizard might actually be quite useful. After all, the students in the couldn''t always just practice friendly duels or spar with classmates. They needed real combat experience. And this Dark wizard? Wasn''t he the perfect live targeter, ? "You''re hired." Leaving behind those cryptic words, Harry turned and left the wizards house. The Dark wizard stood there, utterly bewildered, completely unable to grasp what just happened. After wandering through the alley for a bit, Harry used to locate his next target. As soon as the door opened, a strange, indescribable smell wafted out. It was as if something had been marinating for far too long. "What are you cooking?" Harry asked curiously. "Who are you?" the wizard inside asked warily. "Oh, Im just here to borrow your wand," Harry answered honestly. "Here, take it. Now get lost." The wizard impatiently shoved a wand into Harrys hands before turning around and slamming the door shut. Leaving Harry standing outside, completely baffled. Wait that was too easy? He raised the wand, giving it a flick. It was real. Not one of those joke wands from Zonkos or licorice wands from the candy shop. A cold feeling settled in Harrys gut. If he handed over his wand that quickly he had something to hide! So, gripping the wand tightly, Harry tested the door handle before stepping back to cast . "Bombarda Maxima!" With a flash of fire and an earth-shattering explosion, the dooralong with the entire front wall of the housewas obliterated. Covered in dust and coughing, the wizard inside looked up in sheer disbelief. "Sorry," Harry said apologetically. "I to cast , but I forgot the incantation. Hope you dont mind." "Didnt you just say it?!" the wizard asked in despair. Harry nodded politely. "And thats exactly why Im apologizing." As he spoke, his gaze swept around the room. As expected, this wizard was no ordinary spellcaster. His house resembled Professor Snapes dungeon office, only far more sinister and gruesome. Green glass jars lined the walls, filled with floating organs and various body parts. Harry even spotted a severed human head suspended in a jar. "So this wand isnt actually yours, is it?" Harry asked, raising an eyebrow. The wizard was still panting heavily, trying to make sense of the terrifying young man before him. He only knew that Dawima had fallen at his feet. "That has nothing to do with you, kidI''ve already given you my wand. Now, let me get back to my experiments." Harrys gaze flickered past himto the bound man behind him. The captive''s eyes were wide with terror, his mouth completely sealed by magic. Judging by his clothing, he was clearly a Muggle. Without hesitation, Harry pointed at the man, instantly dispelling the enchantment on his mouth. "Help!" The man gasped for air. "A Muggle?" Harry asked the Dark wizard. "Why did you kidnap him?" The wizard suddenly reached into his robes But Harry was faster. With a snap of his fingers, the wizard transformed into a spider. Guided by an ancient curse, the spider shot toward Harrys feet. The spider burst under his shoe, its insides splattering everywhere, sticking to the sole of his boot. Seeing this, the Muggle man''s eyes went impossibly wide. He swallowed hard, mentally reviewing every good deed he had ever done and praying fervently to God. "You''re safe now, sir," Harry said softly. "Th-thank youthank you!" The rescued man panted, still trembling. "Dear God, he was a monster! Are you are you the same as him?" "That depends on how you see it," Harry replied with a gentle smile. "I think you must be a good man, sir." The man''s eyes welled with tears. "My name is JohnJohn Strauss." He quickly continued, "Thatthat evil wizard kidnapped so many of uspeople like me who can''t use magic. Many of them are already dead. Thank you, great sir, you saved me just before he could torture me... There are still two people alive in the basement. Please, you must" "Go bring them up," Harry instructed, raising his wand toward the doorway. "Reparo!" Under Johns awestruck gaze, the shattered bricks flew back into place as if pulled by invisible threads. Within moments, the house was fully restored. Harry gave him a nod. John rushed downstairs, and soon returned with a man and a woman, both trembling. "Thank you, wizard sir," the two sobbed. "We thought we were going to die here" "At least you''re alive, arent you?" Harry replied. "Were all of you Muggles? Oh, I mean, were all of his victims non-magical?" "Two of them knew magic," the woman said, pointing to one of the floating heads in the jars. As soon as she finished, her face went pale, and she promptly threw up on the floor. "What was he doing to you?" Harry asked. "We dont know," the three answered honestly. Then John suddenly added, "Waitlast night, I think I saw someone in the basement. He had black hair but I might have been seeing things. His body seemed transparent" "Transparent?" Harry frowned. "Like a ghost? What did he look like?" "Very handsome. Kind of like a young Byrne Andersonbut even more beautiful," John said. Harry noted down this detail and continued asking, "Anything else?I mean, any distinguishing physical features of this person?" "I dont remember, just these things," John replied. "What about you two?" Harry turned to the remaining two people. Both shook their heads, indicating they didnt know. Harry nodded and said, "Alrightthat''s all I wanted to ask. In a moment, I''ll escort you out of Knockturn Alleythis place is a gathering spot for Dark Wizards. For people like you who cant use magic... its a bit dangerous." "Understood, thank you," the three of them nodded rapidly in unison. They had already experienced enough in the past few days to know Harry wasnt lying. "Then... Mr. Wizard," the woman asked, "are you... the police of the wizarding world?" "No, Im not an Auror," Harry said with a smile. "Im just an ordinary student who longs for a normal life." Hearing this, the three looked at him with newfound respect. No way, with such strength... hes still a student? Could it be that all students in the wizarding world are this powerful? Harry knew what they were thinking. He shrugged and curled his lips slightly. "Alright, maybe Im a little special." When he escorted them out of Knockturn Alley, Harry reluctantly accompanied them to the bank to accept his "reward." It wasnt much money, and judging by their background, they seemed well-off. In any case Harry gained a sum of British pounds, which he deposited into his personal account. Given their gratitude, Harry didnt cast Obliviate on them. After all, he was just an ordinary Hogwarts studenterasing Muggle memories wasnt his responsibility. However, he thoughtfully used a spell to blur parts of their memories that they shouldnt have seen, such as the severed head in the jar and the various internal organs. "Goodbye, Wizard schoolmate." The three waved to Harry in gratitude. Harry waved back in farewell. He didnt forget to pull out an Aging Potion from his pocket and take a sip to extend its effect. Standing at the banks entrance, Harry was still pondering what John had mentioned. That young mans soul just who was he? What connection did he have with that Dark Wizard? Thinking about it, Harry suddenly felt a bit regretful. Damn, I killed him too quickly! He had been too focused on eliminating a threat for the greater good. Sometimes, being too decisive in killing didnt seem like a great thing. But since it was done, Harry decided not to dwell on it. He had come to a Muggle bank, but he had yet to visit the wizarding bankthere were still important materials waiting for him in Veratias personal vault. As for that small fortune, Harry had no intention of using it. When Veratia returned, she might need the moneyfor something like purchasing property, perhaps. With that thought, Harry made his way back to the Leaky Cauldron. Old Tom didnt recognize him. Seeing him head straight for the brick wall after entering the pub, he said nothing and simply continued mixing drinks at the bar. Passing through the brick wall, Harry arrived at Gringotts once again. The bank remained unchanged since his last visit. Goblins scurried about, while some wizards sat at the counters handling transactions, or followed goblins deep underground to access their vaults. Harry glanced around and spotted a familiar facethe goblin who had assisted him last time, named Ragnok. Believing that familiar faces made business easier, Harry plopped himself down in front of the counter. "Name," Ragnok said without looking up. "Harry Potter," Harry replied, making no effort to conceal his real name. Ragnok let out a grunt. "Oh, Harry Potter. Didnt you withdraw money last year?" As he said this, something felt off. He looked up at Harry, a bit hesitant. "I recall... last year, you were just a first-year student, werent you?" Ragnoks small eyes scanned Harry up and down, internally wonderingdo human children grow this fast? Disappear for a short while, and suddenly theyre unrecognizable? What the hell were you eating at Hogwarts? Magical plant fertilizer? However, he didnt dwell on it and simply resumed sorting his documents. He said casually, "Alright, the Potter family vault, right? Even though its you personally, you still need to present the vault keythats the rule of Gringotts, you understand, dont you, Mr. Potter?" "No, Im not here for the Potter family vault. I need access to a different one," Harry said. "A different one?" Ragnok looked up. "Yes, another one," Harry replied, pulling out the vault number Veratia had dictated to him. "Vault 313." "Vault 313, hold on a moment, Mr. Potter." Ragnok crouched down and retrieved a thick stack of documents from beneath the counter. "Apologies, but I dont have much impression of this vaultit seems no one has accessed it for many years. Please wait while I check." "Alright," Harry said understandingly. After a short while, Ragnok hesitated and looked up. "Vault 313? The one managed by Miss Veratia Elizabeth Amalie Grindelwald from the Austro-Hungarian Empire a century ago?" "Yes," Harry nodded. "According to this, the proof of ownership seems to be a wand," Ragnok said, still unaware of the gravity of the situation. "Holly, phoenix feather core, eleven inches, embedded with a ruby, featuring red veinsand the bottom of the wand is engraved with the name ''Veratia.''" "Oh." Harry hadnt noticed the ''Veratia'' engraving before. He took out the wand and examined the bottom. Sure enough, it was exactly as Ragnok described. He raised his head, intending to show the wand to Ragnok, but then noticed the goblins face was contorted in sheer terror as he stared at the wand in Harrys hand. Hmm? Oh, Harry suddenly remembered. This wand He had used it to kill some goblins before. Perhaps, for goblins, this thing was a terrifying symbol? With that thought, Harry glanced at the wand again, only to realize it was now glowing with an eerie red light. Crap, he thought. I shouldve put it away. But it was too late A surge of powerful magical energy erupted from the tip of the wand, spreading across the entire Gringotts hall! The wizards in the bank, who had been withdrawing money or handling transactions, suddenly noticed that the goblins before them had expressions of utter terror. Not just the goblins behind the counterseven the security guards at the entrance were trembling as they dropped to their knees, clutching their heads, and letting out terrified screams. "Wh-what is this?!" "My ancestors are screaming!" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I can smell my kins blood!" The wand in Harrys hand seemed to tremble with excitement, its red veins pulsating with a ghostly light, vibrating intensely, as if it were craving battle. At this moment, Harry finally realized what had just happened The wand had sensed its prey and was now unleashing an aura of pure fear! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 105: Harry: I Need an Explanation! Harry thought for a moment before deciding to tuck the wand back into his robes. After all, he was still counting on the goblin to take him to the vault. He truly hadnt expected thisafter not seeing this wand for so long, had this old companion developed new abilities? Perhaps it had absorbed Ranroks energy? Then again, it wasnt surprisingcountless goblins had perished under this wand. Harry had once been kind-hearted to the point of worrying about harming ants while sweeping the floor, but after witnessing the goblins slaughter entire villages, he had abandoned such misplaced compassion. Despite Gringotts repeated claims that Ranroks actions had nothing to do with them, Harry still didnt believe that the goblins of Gringotts were completely innocent. As Harry stowed his wand away, the goblins finally emerged from their terrified stupor. "Good heavens, what on earth is?" Griphook swallowed hard. "Dont ask questions you shouldnt be asking." Harrys voice was calm. "Now that Ive shown you my token, you should take me to the vault, right?" "Of course, Mr. Potter. This way, please." Griphook said respectfully. As he led Harry through Gringotts, he discreetly gestured to the other goblins behind him. Harry noticed the subtle movements but didnt particularly care. Before coming to Gringotts, he had already prepared a Portkey in his bag. If activated, it would quickly transport him outside the Leaky Cauldron. Following Griphook, Harry arrived at a narrow stone corridor illuminated by the flickering glow of torches. The corridor sloped steeply downward, with a winding railway running along the ground. Griphook whistled sharply, and before long, a cart came speeding toward them along the tracks. "Get in, Mr. Potter." Griphook said, climbing in first. Harry stepped into the cart and casually conjured a small protective shieldjust enough to block the wind from his face while conveniently leaving Griphook exposed. As they traveled, they passed an underground lake adorned with massive stalactites and stalagmites, some reaching all the way to the ground. Finally, the cart came to a halt before a small door. It seemed to be enchanted, always stopping precisely at the intended vault. "Weve arrived, Mr. Potter." Griphook announced, jumping out of the cart with a respectful nod. Harry stepped down and looked up at Vault 313. To be fair, just from the appearance of the door, it was far more impressive than the entrance to the Potter familys vault. "A total of 2,763,215 Galleons," Griphook read from a parchment, his expression neutral. "Additionally, there are some antique treasuresheirlooms from the Austro-Hungarian imperial family a century ago. Let me see Ah, and there are also rare alchemical materials, including even angel feathers. Truly, I wonder who the vaults mistress is." Mistress? Harry thought for a moment. He vaguely recalled that Veratia had an aunt nicknamed "Sissi," who had married someone named Joseph. Apparently, he had some influence in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But over two million Galleons?! Was this the "small sum" Veratia had mentioned? Harry was still processing the sheer amount in his mind, though his expression remained unchanged. He simply said to Griphook, "Open the door." Griphook nodded, stepped forward, and performed a series of intricate motions on the vault door. Soon, the lock clicked open, releasing a thick green mist from within. Once the smoke had cleared, Harry took a step forward and Silence. Harry stared blankly at the completely empty vault. Wait somethings not right. Wheres the money? He searched every corner of the vault, only to find a single, pitiful bronze Knut lying in a corner. And at the very back of the vault, a silver-white princess tiara hung on the wall. "This is what you call over two million Galleons?!" Harry pointed at the empty vault, his blood pressure skyrocketing. Are you kidding me? The Galleons were one thingmoney came and went. The antique treasures? Whatever, Harry didnt care for them. But Veratia had stored a whole heap of them here! Harry refused to believe Veratia would deceive him, especially when the inventory list had clearly detailed everything inside. Hearing Harrys words, Griphook finally turned around. He took a sharp breath, his face filled with terror. "M-Mr. Potter, this is a major incident. I must I must notify the senior management of Gringotts" Harry said nothing, simply watching him coldly as he pulled out a vial of Aging Potion and drank it. "For now, please return with me. I believe" Griphook swallowed nervously, "I believe the senior management of Gringotts will provide you with a reasonable explanation." "Youd ." Harry snapped before stepping back into the cart. Retracing their path, Harry soon found himself back in the grand hall of Gringotts. The moment he stepped inside, two goblins in tailored suits blocked his path. "Mr. Potter, the Director requests your presence." They said respectfully. Harry lowered his gaze, glanced at them, and then pointed at the ground beneath his feet. "Tell him to come here." "This" The two goblins exchanged uneasy glances. "My vault was . Everything inside has disappeared!" Harrys voice turned icy. "I demand an explanation from Gringotts! Was this due to negligence, or was it outright theft?!" At Harrys words, the once-quiet hall of Gringotts erupted like a boiling cauldron. Everyone knew that Gringotts prided itself on its unparalleled security. In fact, that was the very foundation of its standing in the wizarding world. Yet now, someone was openly declaringright in the banks main hallthat their vault had been emptied. Even worse, the goblin who had accompanied him to retrieve the contents was standing there with his head lowered in silent admission The implications for Gringotts staff and its clients were . The goblins whispered among themselves, their sharp eyes darting toward Harry. The witches and wizards in the hall looked equally unsettled, glancing between Harry and Griphook in growing curiosity and concern. They were desperate to know what was going on. The two suited goblins sighed, then turned and left the hall. "Mr. Griphook," Harry said, his voice calm, "I believe I need a reasonable explanation." His tone darkened. "Or, if you fail to provide one that satisfies me, Ill have to let an of mine handle this discussion instead." "No, no, Mr. Potter." Griphook forced an awkward smile. "Please, come with me to the VIP lounge. We regarding Vault 313we give you a satisfactory explanation." Hmph. Harry snorted and followed Griphook into the VIP lounge. Before long, two goblin attendants entered, trembling as they carried a tray of red tea and pastries. They diligently served Harry, but their expressions were unnervingly solemn. If one looked closely, there was even a trace of fear in their eyes. Whats with those faces? Harry glanced at the two goblins. I recall that the standard for the service industry is to smile. Why arent you smiling? Do you just not like to smile? The two goblin attendants muttered inwardlyGringotts had no such rule But faced with the man holding a wand stained with the blood of countless goblins, they quickly chose to comply, forcing out stiff, reluctant smiles. Before long, there was a knock on the door. With Harrys permission, the two sharply dressed goblins from earlier entered, one after the other. Right behind them, a Boss-Eyed goblin walked into the room. Mr. Potter. The Boss-Eyed goblin bowed respectfully to Harry. We finally meet. Harry gave him a polite nod and asked, Do I know you? Apologies, Mr. Potter. We have never met, but I grew up hearing your name. Bodrig shivered slightly as he spoke. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Boss-Eyed Bodrig, leader of the Goblin Brotherhood. Youre not from Gringotts? Harrys expression darkened. He had assumed that the one coming to see him was a Gringotts goblin, which was why he had agreed to this meeting without question. But right now, he was in the middle of a dispute with Gringottswhat business did this goblin have here?! Seeing the displeasure on Harrys face, Bodrigs heart tensed. He quickly put on an apologetic smile. Forgive me, Mr. Potter. I know you have pressing matters to attend to, but I still wanted to trouble you for a moment After all, one does not strike a smiling face. If Bodrig had come in with arrogance, Harry would have already drawn his wand. But Harry had always been someone who responded better to softness than to force. With Bodrig lowering himself like this, it wouldnt be appropriate for Harry to respond with hexes over such a minor disturbance. My time is limited. Say what you need to say. Harry tapped his fingers against the table. Well, Mr. Potter Bodrig carefully chose his words. I hmm, we have all heard of your illustrious reputation from back then. Now that youve returned to the magical world you were so loyal to, we goblins wish to clarify some misunderstandings. There certainly are misunderstandings to be cleared up, Harry said casually, wiping his nails. Back then, there were some minor disagreements between us and the goblins, and we engaged in a full and frank exchange of opinions. But that was never my intention in the first place. However, if certain goblins once again attempt to covet ancient magic and slaughter the innocent Here, Harrys tone grew pointed. Ill be watching you. Hearing Harrys words, Bodrig felt as if a deafening explosion had gone off in his mind. Minor disagreements? A full and frank exchange of opinions?! Thats what you call minor disagreements?! Merlins beard! The thousands of goblins who had followed Ranrok back then had been completely wiped out! Bodrig still remembered how the elders had described itthose students hurled green spells the moment they saw their targets, and there was even a pair of young wizards who wielded ancient magic The number of goblins who had perished under this mans wand alone was beyond countingotherwise, why would that wand exude such a terrifying aura of menace toward goblins?! However Hearing Mr. Potters response, Bodrig was actually quite satisfied. As long as he wasnt planning to escalate the issue to involve all goblins, that was already a relief. Thank you for your magnanimity, Mr. Potter. Bodrig quickly placed a hand over his chest in salute. Your kindness is a beacon to the entire wizarding world. This matter aside for now, I actually have more pressing business to discuss with you goblins. Harrys voice was soft, yet in the ears of the goblins present, it was as heavy as a mountain. More pressing business?! If suppressing a goblin rebellion was just a minor disagreement, Bodrig didnt even dare to imagine how severe this more pressing business might be. Please, speak freely, Mr. Potter. Bodrig said respectfully. Our Goblin Brotherhood still holds some influence within Gringotts, and we will ensure you receive a satisfactory answer. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry nodded, then gestured for Griphook to come forward. A century ago, a friend of mine deposited a fortune in Gringotts. But when I went to retrieve it today, it had vanished. Harry shot Griphook a look, and the goblin stepped forward, presenting a document to Bodrig. I need an explanation. Where has my treasure gone? Bodrig took the document, and as he read it, his face twisted into an expression of utter despair. This could this even be called just a fortune?! Even for Gringotts, two million Galleons was a staggering sumnot to mention the precious alchemical materials and rare antique artifacts He didnt even want to think about what would happen if Gringotts failed to provide an acceptable answer. Rest assured, Mr. Potter! Bodrig immediately declared. I will personally urge Gringotts to give you a satisfactory answer! Harry nodded, clearly pleased with Bodrigs attitude. Just then, the Gringotts manager came running into the room, coming to a sudden, jerky halt right in front of Harry. Mr. Potter, Mr. Bodrig, he blinked his beady eyes, I have already received a report on your issue, Mr. Potter. I am now instructing our clerks to conduct a thorough investigation. We will ensure you receive a satisfactory answer! Then Ill be waiting, Harry said, nodding in a remarkably reasonable manner. Seeing that Harry had not caused an outright commotion in Gringotts, the manager let out a quiet sigh of relief. If Harry had known what these goblins were thinking, he would have sneered. After all, he had lived under Headmaster Blacks tutelage for over five yearseven a stone would have absorbed some of that influence. This was a society governed by the rule of law. No matter what, Harry would maintain his dignity. Before long, a group of Gringotts clerks filed in, holding thick stacks of documents. They took seats not far from Harry and began meticulously going through the records. Harry didnt rush them. He simply sipped his tea leisurely, waiting for the final results to emerge. And sure enough, he didnt have to wait long. Half an hour later, one of the goblins suddenly stood up, waving a bundle of papers. Here! Ive found it! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 106: Veratia – The Hunt Begins! "You found it?" Harry raised an eyebrow and looked at the goblin waving a sheet of paper. He didnt rush to stand up but instead gave the opportunity to Bodrig. Sure enough, upon hearing the news, the most anxious person wasnt anyone elseit was Bodrig. Bodrig dashed forward, grabbed the paper, and carefully held it with both hands before presenting it to Harry. Harry was quite pleased with the way the Brotherhood of Goblins'' leader was behaving. He took the paper and examined it closely. His face darkened instantly. The contents roughly stated that in August of 1899, Gellert Grindelwald had come to Gringotts in Britain, using a token belonging to Velatia Grindelwald, and emptied the vault. This included all the Galleons, various antique treasures, and even all the alchemy materialseverything was taken. Wait a minute, Gellert, are you a Niffler? Harrys eyebrows twitched. He genuinely wanted to know what Veratias reaction would be when she found out about this. "If I remember correctly, wasn''t the token supposed to be this wand?" As he spoke, Harry reached into his robe to take out the wand. "No!" All the goblins present shouted in unison, "Mr. Potter, no! Do not take out that wand!" Harry paused and held back. "The records indicate that Miss Grindelwald set up two tokens for the vault," the Gringotts official read from a document bearing Veratias magical signature. "One was permanentthe wand currently in Mr. Potter''s possession. The other was a one-time use tokenthe Grindelwald family crest. However, Miss Grindelwald had set a withdrawal limit of one hundred thousand Galleons. Due to the passage of time, we do not know why he was ultimately allowed to empty the vault entirely." With that, the official handed the document to Harry. "Mr. Potter, please verify whether the magical signature belongs to Miss Velatia Grindelwald." Harry gently touched the signature and found that it was indeed left by Veratia herself. Well, that explained everything. Ha! So, after all this time, it was you, this little Niffler, who took everything your sister left behind! Harry figured he really needed to have a conversation with Veratia about this matter. And when he saw Gellert next, he was definitely going to grab him by the leg and shake him until every last Galleon spilled from his pockets! "Understood." Harry handed the document back to the Gringotts official and added, "Make me a copy of this withdrawal record." Hearing Harrys words, the goblins collectively exhaled in relief. "Of course, esteemed Mr. Potter." Some of the younger goblins couldnt help but reconsider the stories they had heard about him. Goblin oral tradition had long painted Potter as a fearsome figure, but wasnt he rather amiable? He certainly wasnt the menace they had imagined! The goblins worked efficiently, and before long, Harry had a duplicate of the withdrawal record. Satisfied, he tucked it away securely, intending to show it to Veratia once he returned to the Map Chamber so she could see exactly what her dear little brother had done. "However," Harry continued, "this also represents a failure on your part. I believe Gringotts should compensate both me and my Veratia for this oversight." "That is our responsibility, Mr. Potter!" the Gringotts official declared, patting his chest. "I hope your compensation is satisfactory. You have one night to draft a proposal." Harry rose to his feet. "Its getting late. Ill be taking my leave now." "Safe travels, Mr. Potter." The Gringotts official bowed slightly. After leaving Gringotts, Harry activated the Portkey and reappeared at the entrance of the Leaky Cauldron. At the same time, the effects of the Aging Potion wore off completely. With a snap of his fingers, his clothes automatically adjusted to fit his proper size. Back at the Leaky Cauldron, old Tom was still curious. He scratched his head in confusion, unsure when Harry Potter had even left the establishment. Not dwelling on it, he greeted Harry before returning to polishing his glasses. --- Harry was having a fine day, but Draco Malfoy was not. At Malfoy Manor, Draco remained visibly troubled. "Draco?" His mother, Narcissa, asked gently, "Whats wrong? If something is bothering you, you must tell your father and me." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I, uh" Draco opened his mouth, wanting to spill everything at once. But as soon as the words reached his lips, he hesitated. After all, he had taken a dark artifact from homeone his father had strictly forbidden him from touchingbrought it to school, and caused a massive uproar... Not to mention, there was now a clearly cursed mark on his arm... And the dreadful design of the mark made it impossible not to associate it with a curse. Thinking of all this, Draco hesitated again. If he confessed, hed be met with his fathers particular brand of "affectionate discipline." That would be the end of him. "Speak, Draco." Lucius sat in his chair, leisurely sipping his tea. "Its nothing, really." Draco swallowed his words. "We just lost the House Cup, so Im feeling a little down." The House Cup? Lucius and Narcissa exchanged a glance and simultaneously let out a breath of relief. "Its just the House Cup, Draco." Lucius looked up. "Dont act like a child who didnt get a new broomstick." Narcissa reached out and ruffled her sons hair, though she couldnt shake the feeling that Draco was hiding something. But she didnt want to force him. If she pushed too hard, it would only hurt him in the end. She decided to wait until Draco was ready to talk. --- After dinner, Draco, still preoccupied, headed to the bathroom. He instructed the house-elf to prepare his bath and, upon testing the water, grumbled, "Lali! The water is too hot!" "Im sorry, young master." A soft, timid voice responded as a small figure appeared, adjusting the water temperature. "Thats better. Now get out! Youre such a nuisance." Draco waved his hand impatiently. "Bad Lali! Bad Lali!" The elf whimpered and began banging her head against the tub in punishment. House-elves were always like thisseverely punishing themselves over the smallest mistakes. "Enough, Lali." Draco sighed, grabbing her by the arm to stop her. "Youre used to serving Mother, so you dont know my preferences. Its fine. Now leave me alone." "Young master" Lali whimpered. "Young master is so kind" Draco waved her away impatiently and sank into the bath. Lali, eyes brimming with tears, glanced at Dracos left armand suddenly, her eyes widened in horror. She let out a sharp, piercing scream. "Tch." Draco groaned in annoyance. He had no patience for thishis mind was consumed by the cursed mark on his arm. Then, realization struck him. Was Lali screaming because of his arm? He hurriedly turned to Lali and said urgently, Lali! I order you! You are absolutely forbidden to speak a word about what you saw on my arm! Do you hear me? Lali let out a whimper and disappeared into the bathroom. Draco let out a breath of relief. He knew the loyalty of house-elvesLali would never betray her master. But there was one problem he had overlooked Lali was brought over from the Black family by his mother. Her true master was Narcissa Sure enough, as soon as Lali left Dracos bathroom, she went straight to the living room. Narcissa and Lucius were having tea and discussing why Draco was once again in an emo mood today. Seeing Lali suddenly appear, Lucius frowned. But considering that Lali belonged to Narcissa, he refrained from saying anythingafter all, one must give his wife due respect, or else hmm well Lali? Narcissas expression darkened slightly, knowing full well that her husband disliked interruptions during tea. What is it? Bad Lali! Bad Lali! Lali picked up a book from the table and started banging it against her own head. Lalis eyes should not exist! Lali saw Young Masters secret! Bad Lali! Bad Lali! Young Masters secret? Lucius, who had been mildly annoyed, immediately raised his voice by eight decibels. You mean Draco? What happened to him? The Malfoys had only one heir. Though Lucius always presented himself as a strict father, Draco was still his only sonthe one he cherished above all else. One could say he was afraid Draco might melt in his mouth or slip through his fingers. Now Draco had a secret, and not only that, it was something shameful enough to be discovered by others? How could Lucius not take this seriously? Bad Lali! Bad Lali! Lali continued to pound her own head. Lali! Narcissa said sternly, I order you to stop hurting yourself! Lalis movements halted immediately, her large, tearful eyes looking up at Narcissa with a pitiful expression. Madam cares for Lali Madam wont allow Lali to punish herself But Lali knows she is bad! She should not have seen Young Masters secret! What happened to Draco? Speak now, Narcissa urged, unable to remain calm when it came to her son. Young Master forbade Lali from speaking! If Lali tells, Young Master will punish Lali! Lali whimpered. Narcissa let out a cold humph. Lali! In the Malfoy family, you have only one masterme! I order you to tell me Dracos secret now! Lali sobbed, raising her head hesitantly before quickly lowering it again. She could not disobey her masters orders, even though she adored Draco and played with him often. Lali Lali was assisting Young Master in his bath, preparing the water, Lali began hesitantly. But Lali made the water too hot. Young Master scolded Lali and told Lali to fetch new waterLali wanted to punish herself, but kind Young Master stopped Lali and sent Lali out. But Lali saw a mark on Young Masters left arm A very, very evil mark At this, Lali began to hit her head again. What kind of mark? Narcissa grabbed her small arm. Lali! I order you to stop punishing yourself! Lali pitifully lowered her hands and began describing, It was a black skull with a large serpent slithering out of its mouth like a tongue. It scared Lali so much Lali thinks she has seen it somewhere before The moment Lali described it, both Narcissa and Lucius felt their world spinning. Narcissas legs went weak, and she collapsed onto the sofa. The Dark Mark?! Lucius gasped in shock. If anyone knew what that mark meant, it was Lucius. It was the very symbol the Dark Lord bestowed upon his Death Eaters Through this mark, Voldemort could summon, control, and even torture his followers. Most crucially, its very existence was undeniable proof of ones identity as a Death Eater. And now that Voldemort had fallen from power, who in their right mind would still bear the Dark Mark? As the saying goes, In times of glory, the false believers gather; in times of ruin, the true followers remain. With Voldemorts downfall, even many of the once-devoted pure-blood families refused to acknowledge their past as Death Eaters. Only a handful remained loyalsuch as Narcissas sister, Bellatrix. Lucius Narcissa gripped her leg, trying to stop herself from shaking. Tell me where did Draco get the Dark Mark?! Dont panic, dear. Lucius forced himself to remain calm, suppressing the sharp tremor in his voice. We havent seen it with our own eyes yet We must confirm it first. Alright! Narcissa nodded firmly. The two of them ascended the staircase and arrived at the bathroom door. Draco? Narcissa knocked. Are you still in the bath? Im still bathing, Mother! Dracos voice came from inside. Hmm Come out for a moment. I have something to discuss with you, Narcissa said. Its about the Greengrass child Inside the bathroom, Draco had been worried hed been found out. But when he heard his mother mention the Greengrass family, he immediately shot up from the bathtub. Alright, Mother! Ill be right out. He hastily dressed himself, flung open the door And immediately met his fathers piercing, stern gaze. Draco, Lucius said impassively. Come with us. Dracos heart dropped. He instantly knew what had happened. Lali had betrayed him! Gritting his teeth, Draco seethed with resentment. Traitor! Your two-faced nature doesnt surprise me in the least! Left with no choice, he followed his parents downstairs, his heart pounding with unease. Finally, they arrived at his bedroom. Show me your arm, Lucius ordered. Draco hesitated. He didnt want to expose the Dark Mark on his arm. Show me your arm! Luciuss voice turned stern. Seeing his fathers hardened expression, Draco swallowed nervously. There was no escaping this. He dared not openly defy his fatherotherwise, the consequences would be dire. So, he slowly stretched out his arm and rolled up his sleeve. As the fabric slid upward, the grotesque skull and serpent were gradually revealed to the Malfoys. Upon seeing the all-too-familiar Dark Mark, Luciuss pupils contracted violently! --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 107: The Explosive Lucius It wasnt just LuciusNarcissa also sat up unsteadily on the bed. She never could have imagined that one day, the Dark Mark would be branded onto her sons arm. Lucius Malfoy! Narcissa gritted her teeth and lifted her head to glare at Lucius. Hearing his wife call his full name so formally, Lucius felt his heart skip a beat. Damn it Everyone knows that when you get called by your full name, its never a good sign... Quickly, he diverted the topic, shifting the pressure onto Draco. Draco, tell us in detailhow did you end up with the Dark Mark on your arm? Draco, already stunned by his parents reaction, felt his throat tighten before bursting into tears. Lucius! Narcissa growled. Youve scared our little dragon! For a fleeting moment, Lucius wore a mask of pure agony. Seriously? At a time like this, Cissy, youre still shielding him?! But there was no helping it. Lucius could only soften his tone slightly. Speak, Draco. Tell us how thatDark Markcame to be. Draco sniffled and hesitantly asked, Dark Mark? Yes, its called the Dark Mark, little dragon, Narcissa said gently, her voice soft and soothing. You need to be honest with us so we can help you. Lucius remained expressionless as he stared at his son. Only when his wife tugged at his sleeve twice did he let out a reluctant grunt of acknowledgment. His gaze at Draco, however, carried a hint of disdain. Draco hiccuped before slowly recounting what had happened. I Over Christmas, I found an old notebook at home. The name written inside was C.C. Malfoy. I thought it belonged to our ancestor, Cassandra Malfoy, so I started examining it closely. Then I discovered that the diary could respond to me. Whenever I wrote in it, it would answer back, as if it had a mind of its own. It told me that it was actually Cassandra Malfoy, but to avoid suspicion, it had adopted a pseudonymMerope After that, I kept communicating with her. Then one day, she appeared before meas a transparent spectral figure. She was stunning, with black hair and red eyes And you just believed her?! Lucius slammed his hand against the bed, producing a heavy thud. She she said it was because of dark magicthats why her hair had turned black Draco muttered guiltily. She said it, so you believed her?! Lucius felt there was no saving his foolish son. I I Draco stammered, unable to justify himself. Keep going, Narcissa instructed firmly. Draco nodded and continued narrating the so-called Meropes grand exploits. She kept using me to get close to Slytherin students, absorbing their life force to sustain herself. She even shared some of that energy with me, which drastically improved my spellcasting ability I heard from Potter that this kind of magic actually drains ones lifespan This is dark magicpure evil! Narcissa gasped. That means I can be sure It has to be him It has to be him Who? Draco swallowed hard. Lucius raised his head, fell silent for a moment, and then spoke with difficulty: The Dark Lord. Truthfully, he didnt want to believe it himself. The master he had sworn loyalty to had resorted to such desperate measures To cling to life, he had resorted to deceiving children And not just deceiving childrenthe most unacceptable part was that the Dark Lord had dressed as a woman! This was beyond shameless! Lucius began to question himselfwhat in Merlins name had he been following all these years?! The Dark Dracos teacup slipped from his hand and shattered on the floor. The Dark Lord?! he asked in disbelief. Yes. No one else would use such sinister magic, and no one else could have branded the Dark Mark onto your arm Lucius sighed deeply. That sigh was not just for his sons misfortune, but also for his own past blindness Then could it have been Potter? Draco asked doubtfully. Potter? Lucius raised an eyebrow. Which Potter? Harry Potter, Draco clarified before elaborating. I thought this power was formidable, so I challenged him to a duel to regain my dignity. But I lost to him again. Thats when he told me to roll up my sleevehe was the one who pointed out the Dark Mark to me Could it be that hes the one who put it there? Lucius looked at his son with a mixture of disgust and disappointment before shaking his head. Impossible. The Dark Mark is an exclusive enchantment of the Dark Lord himself. No one else can brand it onto another. I see Draco murmured, realization dawning on him. Besides, Lucius scoffed, Potter is the so-called Savior of the Wizarding World. The idea that he would No, absolutely not. Lucius would sooner believe that the British would stop eating fish and chips for ten years than believe that Lord Voldemort and Harry Potter could ever be working together. "But, Potter?" Narcissa lifted her head. "Since it was this Mr. Potter who pointed out the Dark Mark on your arm, why don''t you invite him to the manor as a guest? Have you forgotten your manners, Draco?" "Hehe''s absolutely unbearable!" Draco hesitated, then decided to tell his mother the full story of his encounters with Potter at school. He detailed everything, leaving nothing outincluding how Potter bullied his classmates and insulted Hermione. "Mr. Potter was rightyou do need to be properly disciplined!" Lucius spoke coldly, "No matter what, we must not lose our dignity. And you you have utterly disgraced us!" Draco opened his mouth, but he had to admit that his father was right. "But a first-year student is already this powerful?" Narcissa, however, was more concerned about Harrys magical abilities. "Even the Dark Lord, in his first year, did not have such strength" "He is the Boy Who Lived, after all," Lucius replied. "Its only natural that he would be a bit stronger than others." Draco thought about it. If "a bit" meant spanning the distance between Malfoy Manor and Hogwarts, then sure, that was reasonable. "But, Father" Draco lowered his voice. "That Potter he told me that he is the Harry Potter from a hundred years ago. Thats why hes so strong." Hearing Draco''s words, Narcissa and Lucius exchanged glances and both shook their heads. The way they looked at Draco was as if they were looking at a fool. "Silly Draco, how could that be possible?" Narcissa said gently. "Even the Dark Lord could not escape the grasp of time..." "But he" Draco still wanted to believe that Harry was indeed the legendary wizard from a century ago. Because, frankly, losing to an ordinary first-year student three times was one thingbut losing to a legendary wizard three times? That was entirely different! Losing to the latter meant he could at least boast: Not embarrassing at all! If you dont believe it, go ahead and try! "That is not the point, Draco." Lucius snorted, tapping the serpent head of his cane against Dracos sleeve, pulling it back to reveal his wrist. "What matters is how to remove that Dark Mark from your arm!" Narcissa fell silent for a moment before speaking. "Lucius, I think we should ask Severus for help. After all, back in school, you did look after him quite a bit" Lucius glanced at Narcissa. Hmm That was not unreasonable. "Very well. I shall have Dobby fetch him immediately," Lucius said solemnly. He strode into the parlor, summoned Dobby, and had him bring parchment and quill. He then penned an eloquent letterone that masterfully wove together their shared history as Slytherins, the bonds between the Board of Governors and the faculty, and a genuine plea for assistance. After a final review, Lucius carefully sealed the letter in an envelope and handed it to Dobby, instructing the elf to deliver it via Apparition. Once Dobby had departed, Lucius sternly forbade Draco from mentioning anything about Harry being the Harry Potter from a century ago in Severus Snapes presence. As he issued the warning, Lucius couldnt help but sighwhat a disgrace to the family Getting tricked by the Dark Lord disguised as a woman was bad enough. But if word got out that his son had been completely hoodwinked by Potter, the Malfoy familys reputation would be in ruins! -- In a small house on Spinners End, Professor Snape, exhausted from a long day, was just about to retire for the night when he heard a knock at the door. He narrowed his eyes, walked to the entrance, and opened it. It was Dobby. Snape recognized him immediately as the Malfoys'' house-elf. "Professor Snape, Master has sent you this letter." Dobby held out the envelope with both hands. Snape let out a soft through his nose before tearing open the letter. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As his eyes scanned the contents, his expression darkened. A Dark Mark appearing on a student in Slytherin? "Take me to Malfoy Manor!" Time was of the essence. Snape did not bother with Floo Powder but opted instead to have Dobby Apparate him directly. A fully grown house-elf possessed considerable magical powerApparating with an adult wizard posed no challenge at all. In the blink of an eye, Snape arrived at Malfoy Manor. His black robes billowed as he walked, giving him the appearance of a looming bat. At the entrance, Lucius and Narcissa were already waiting as their esteemed guest arrived. Seeing Severus, Lucius stepped forward with a sincere smile. "Severus, it has been too long." There was an old saying: One does not strike a smiling face. And besides, Lucius had once been a senior whom Snape owed some gratitude. So, Snape returned a slight smile. "Good evening, Lucius. I have read the letterso you say a Dark Mark has appeared in Slytherin House?" For once, Snape did not drawl his words. This was, after all, a matter concerning his own House. He had no choice but to take it seriously. Even if most Slytherin students had the intelligence of trolls, that did not stop the old professor from feeling a sliver of concern for them. "Its a long story. Lets discuss it inside," Lucius said. Once inside, Lucius summoned Draco to the parlor, shooting him a warning look as he did. The meaning was clear: Draco, being the self-preserving sort, immediately understood. Obediently, he approached Snape. "Roll up your sleeve," Lucius commanded. Draco complied, exposing the Dark Mark on his arm. Upon seeing the mark, Snapes eyes sharpened. He leaned in, scrutinizing it carefully before speaking in a slow, deliberate voice: "This is indeed the Dark Lords mark Just what exactly happened?" Draco dared not lie. Carefully omitting Harrys involvement, he relayed the rest of the story to Snape in precise detail. After listening, Snape immediately understood why so many students in Slytherin had been experiencing extreme drowsiness, why so many seemed dazed, andmost concerningwhy their spellwork had suddenly improved at an alarming rate. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 108: The Fairies’ Compensation "I assume Mr. Malfoy has taught you this, Draco," Professor Snape said in his usual sinister tone. "When it comes to Dark artifactsespecially those with a mind of their ownyou must stay far away." "What''s more, you''ve now caused quite a mess... I believe that anyone who has come into contact with that notebook has, to some extent, been marked with Dark Magic..." "No, Professor," Draco immediately denied. "I confirmed it after returning to the dormitory. Aside from me and Sleepy Joe from second year, no one else has been marked." "From the way you speak, one might think you consider being branded with a Dark Mark an honor," Snape said coldly. "The ignorance of the fearless... But then again, those who haven''t experienced it could hardly understand the terror of this mark." "Severus," Narcissa suddenly spoke. "Do you have any way to help Draco get rid of this mark?" Snape wrinkled his nose in distaste, raising his hand delicately as though he were handling something filthy. He took Dracos wrist between his fingers, inspecting it as if the boy hadn''t bathed in months. After a moment, he drawled lazily, "I don''t have any particularly good solutions. The best I can do is concoct some potions to temporarily suppress the mark and prevent it from forging a deeper connection with him." Lucius and Narcissa exchanged a look and sighed in unison. After Snape left, Narcissa remained silent for a long time. Finally, she lifted her head and asked hesitantly, "Lucius... should we ask Headmaster Dumbledore to take a look?" "Dumbledore... Dumbledore..." Lucius murmured the name, then quickly shook his head. "No, absolutely not. If he finds out, even as a school governor, I may not be able to keep Draco in Hogwarts..." "Then who else should we turn to?" Narcissa gazed at Draco, her eyes filled with sorrow. Tears slipped from her lashes. "My poor little dragon..." After a long pause, she suddenly thought of someone. Someone Draco had just mentioned. "What if... we invite that Mr. Potter to the manor as a guest?" Inviting Harry Potter? Lucius was momentarily stunned. He glanced at his anxious wife, opened his mouth slightly, but said nothing. He desperately wanted to tell his wife that Draco was still young and naivehow could she believe what he said?! However, Lucius, still rational, wisely chose silence. After all, on the surface, he was the head of the household, but at times, he had to... well, respect Narcissas decisions. Yet at this moment, Narcissa had no time to consider anything else. As a mother who deeply loved her son, how could she sit idly by while the Dark Mark tainted their child? Right now, she was grasping at straws, not bothering with logicher only thought was to get Harry Potter here first and worry about everything else later. After all, that Mr. Potter had been able to detect the Dark Mark on Dracos arm, which meant he might have a way to deal with it. In Narcissas eyes, even if there was only a slight possibility, she wouldnt let it slip away. Dracos eyes brightened. It seemed that Mother truly loved himsee, she believed what he said! Cissy. Lucius took a deep breath. He had wanted to dissuade his wife from this idea, but upon seeing the sorrow in her eyes, he swallowed his words. I will write an invitation letter immediately, personally! The atmosphere in Malfoy Manor was heavy, and things werent much better at Hogwarts. The moment Snape received the news, he went straight to Dumbledore. Now, he was sitting in the Headmasters office. In truth, Lucius had confided in Snape without expecting him to inform Dumbledoreeven though Snape was both the Head of Slytherin House and Hogwarts Potions Master. The reason was simple: to all Death Eaters, Snape was a staunch supporter of the Dark Lord, utterly incapable of betrayal. Consequently, Lucius never imagined Snape would relay this information to Dumbledore. As for that Lily Potter? Ha... Lucius knew that Snape had once loved her to the point of madness, but he never believed that a mere woman could shake Snapes loyalty to the Dark Lord. That was why he had chosen to seek Snapes help without hesitation. Oh, Severus. Dumbledore yawned, dressed in star-and-moon-embroidered pajamas, his matching magical nightcap still on his head. Its quite late. I imagine you must have something important to say; otherwise, you wouldnt disturb an old mans sleep. In other wordsthis had better be worth it. The Dark Mark has appeared at Hogwarts. A student has had the mark branded onto their arm. Snapes expression remained impassive as he spoke concisely. For a brief moment, Dumbledore looked visibly stunned. The Dark Mark? He pondered for a moment before shaking his head. I dont recall Professor Quirrell ever giving a student detention in private. What exactly happened? And who are these students? Snapes voice was calm: One is a second-year, Joseph Rourke. As for the other... the parents have requested confidentiality. Thank you, Severus. Dumbledore caught the underlying meaning in Snapes words. Among all of Slytherin House, only one person could compel Snape to keep silentthe head of the Malfoy family, Lucius. Can you tell me what happened? Dumbledore seemed slightly relievedso long as it wasnt Harry, the problem was manageable. Besides, the Rourke and Malfoy families were Death Eaters; they probably wouldnt be overly concerned about this matter. As for incidents within Slytherin House, Dumbledore wasnt fully informedhe was not omniscient, nor was he as all-knowing as people imagined. Snape, uncharacteristically swift and to the point, recounted everything he had learned from Malfoy Manor. Dumbledore unhurriedly opened a drawer and took out a jar. The jar was filled with cockroaches, wriggling and crawling over each other. Snapes eyelid twitched almost imperceptibly upon seeing the jar. Would you like some cockroach clusters, Severus? Dumbledore picked up a cockroach. The insects long antennae twitched as its six legs flailed wildly, struggling to escape Dumbledores fingers. Snapes expression was one of extreme distaste, as if Dumbledore were holding not a candy, but James Potter himself. If you ate less sugar, perhaps your overworked Potions Master wouldnt have to waste time brewing Tooth-Fortifying Elixirsyou already have enough dunderheads to deal with. My apologies, Severus. Dumbledore sighed regretfully at the rejection, then popped the cockroach into his mouth, chewing with evident satisfaction. Life is already too bitter; we need sweets to remind us of its fleeting joys. Besides, the funds for Tooth-Fortifying Elixirs come from the Board of Governors, dont they? Snape sneered. Perhaps we should focus on the notebook, Headmaster. Oh, speaking of the notebook... I knew its original owner. Dumbledore screwed the lid back onto the jar and placed it in the cabinet. Cassandra Malfoy, wasnt it? When I first entered Hogwarts, she would have been a seventh-year... though I heard she never finished her sixth year before running off to study Divination under Cassandra Trelawneyyes, Sybills great-grandmother. Later, for some unknown reason, the then-head of the Malfoy family, Septimus Malfoy, disowned her publicly. After that... there was no more news of her. Is that so? Snape sneered. The Malfoys certainly value family, dont they? Thats not the important part, Severus. Dumbledores half-moon spectacles glinted in the moonlight. From what I know, this notebook is an extremely advanced Dark magic artifact. If Im not mistaken, the woman posing as Merope should actually be a young Voldemort. Although Dumbledore frowned slightly. Merope... that name sounds familiar. Where have I heard it before? Snape did not interrupt Dumbledores contemplation; he simply sat quietly. After a long moment, Dumbledore still couldnt recall where he had heard the name Merope. He set the thought aside and continued, If Im not mistaken, Voldemort likely used some sinister Dark magic to split his soul, placing a fragment into that notebook. Thats probably not the most pressing issue, Headmaster. Snapes signature sarcasm returned. If Im not mistaken, we might soon have two Voldemortstwo. Yes, and one was already troublesome enough. Dumbledore sighed. Once the term begins, I think you should thoroughly investigate Slytherin House to prevent further incidents. I will, Snape said, lifting his gaze. And I suggest, Headmaster, that you take your eyes off the honey jar before they glaze over from all the sugar. After Snape left the office, Phineas Blacks smug voice echoed from the portrait wall. If I were you, Albus, I wouldnt worry about this so-called Voldemort. Dumbledore ignored himafter all, the Black family, with their Always Pure motto, hardly had anything constructive to add. Phineas merely smirked and leaned back in his portrait, secretly looking forward to Harry Potter giving Voldemort a taste of some ancient magical shock. However, just a few steps away from the office, Snape turned back. Something else, Severus? Dumbledore asked. I must remind you, Headmaster, Snape drawled. That particular parent does not know I came to your office. Rest assured, Severus. Dumbledore smiled. After all, he is a Hogwarts Board memberI am more than willing to grant him that courtesy. -- Early the next morning, Harry got out of bed. The habit of going to bed early and rising early was an essential discipline for young wizards, ensuring good health and abundant energy. Stretching lazily, Harry slipped on his shoes and got up to wash up. Then he went outside and bought a pile of food before returning to his room. Since there was still a Poppy in his trunk, Harry bought a little extra food. Tom, the innkeeper, was slightly concerned about whether it would go to wastebut Harry reassured him that his appetite had grown recently due to his growth spurt, and he could finish it all. "Time to eat, Poppy," he said, opening the trunk. "You seem like a smuggler of magical creatures," Poppy said mysteriously. "So, sodid anyone discover you smuggling a unicorn?" "No." Harry rolled his eyes. "I should remind you that Im still an underage wizard. I don''t have the ability to take down a unicorn on my own." "Eh? So what?" Poppy asked. "So, it was the evil unicorn that kidnapped a poor first-year student," Harry said, reversing the roles with a smirk. He took out a sandwich and stuffed it into Poppys mouth just as she was about to speak again. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Eat your sandwich." Poppy, with her mouth full, could only swallow her words along with the food. "What are your plans for today?" she asked curiously after gulping down the bite. "I need to make a trip to Gringotts later, so youll have to stay here a bit longer," Harry said. "Once I finish my business there, I can take you back to my uncles house." "Yay!" Poppy cheered. She had heard that Harrys uncles house had gardens and lawns in both the front and backshe hadnt eaten grass in ages, and it sounded like the perfect place for a good chew. After finishing breakfast, Harry had Poppy return to the trunk. He then drank another dose of the Ageing Potion, transforming back into his seventeen-year-old self. However, he didnt notice the slight gap that had been left open in the trunk. Only after he left the room did the lid of the trunk slowly close completely. --- At Gringotts, goblins were still bustling about, attending to their work. Yesterdays minor incident had not disrupted the banks operationsafter all, goblins were quite adept at handling crises. The moment Harry stepped into Gringotts, several goblins in formal suits hurried over to him. "Honorable Mr. Potter, this way, please." Harry nodded and followed them to the VIP lounge. Before long, both Bodrig and Gringotts director, Skard, entered the room. "Good morning, Mr. Potter," the two greeted him with a bow. "Good morning," Harry returned the gesture with a slight nod. "Mr. Potter, heres the situation," Skard began, stepping forward. "May I take a seat?" "Of course," Harry nodded. Skard exhaled lightly in relief and placed a document before Harry. "After an emergency discussion by Gringotts'' board of directors yesterday, we have decided to offer you a generous compensation package to make amends for the losses suffered by both you and Miss Grindelwald, and to express our sincerest apologies." He paused, glancing at Harrys face for a reaction before continuing cautiously, "We must acknowledge that this loss was due to our inadequate security measures. Therefore, the board has decided to transfer a seat on the Hogwarts Board of Governors to you as compensation." Harry was slightly taken aback. A seat on the Hogwarts Board of Governors? Funny enough, a hundred years ago, he had actually been quite envious of Cassandraher father had been on the Hogwarts board. However, he showed no outward reaction of satisfaction or displeasure. He simply sat there, composed, without expressing any opinion. Seeing his impassive demeanor, the goblins exchanged glances, feeling a little uneasy. Unable to discern whether Mr. Potter was satisfied or not, they promptly presented a second offer. "Additionally, the board is prepared to provide compensation in the form of alchemical materials, including some rare substances such as Ghostly Tears." Ghostly Tears? Harry wasnt sure what use that had. Right now, what he needed most were Angel Feathers and Basilisk Fangs. Originally, Veratia had stored some Angel Feathers in the vault, but Gellert had taken them when he withdrew alchemical materialsthose feathers were crucial for saving Veratia. Frankly, Harry didnt care much about the monetary loss, the antiques, or even the other alchemical materials. But the Angel Feathersthose were absolutely essential. "Mr. Potter, does this proposal meet your expectations?" Bodrig asked tentatively. "Gringotts has a long history. I assume you also possess materials from basilisks, correct?" Harry asked casually. Skard let out a small breath of relief. "Indeed, we do. However, we currently only have some shed basilisk skins left. If you need" "I need basilisk fangs," Harry interjected. "And Angel Feathers." "My apologies, Mr. Potter," Skard said regretfully. "All basilisk fangs were sold off fifty years ago. As for Angel Feathers Gringotts does not have any in its collection." --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 109: Gringotts’ Sincerity No such treasure? Harry maintained his smile, but the amusement in his eyes faded. He was patient and tolerantbut that didnt mean he could tolerate negligence from Gringotts. If it were merely a matter of a few Galleons, he might have let it slide. But due to their inaction, he and Veratia had lost an incalculable amount of alchemical materialsmaterials that were crucial for Veratia to break through the constraints of time and fully manifest in the present. At least, after spending a year at Hogwarts, Harry was no longer as impulsive as when he had dealt with Ranrokwhere his first instinct upon seeing a goblin was to unleash an ancient spell. The goblins, of course, noticed the subtle shift in Harrys expression. Bodrig discreetly stepped on Skards foot, preventing him from letting out a sharp yelp. "Mr. Potter, Gringotts will mobilize all its resources to help you find these two items!" Bodrigs voice was piercingly high-pitched. "Please believe in Gringotts, believe in our sincerityonce we locate these two items, Gringotts will cover the full cost of their purchase as compensation for your losses!" "Additionally, Gringotts still holds the Hogwarts Board of Governors seat that originally belonged to the Lestrange family, and we will transfer it to you for your discretion." Hearing this, Harry finally nodded in satisfaction. After all, if Gringotts truly didnt have Angels Feather and Basilisk Fang, he couldnt very well force them to produce them out of thin air. Gringotts influence spanned the globe, with branches in many countries. Having them search for these materials was far more efficient than him aimlessly scouring the world himself. "I think Gringotts has demonstrated sincerity," Harry said. "Even though your past mismanagement of the vaults was severe, your efforts to make amends are commendable." "Thank you, thank you for your praise," Skard quickly bowed, his heart finally settling back into place. By the Galleons above! For a moment there, he thought he was about to "As Mr. Potter just stated," Bodrig added, "Gringotts provides impeccable service to every wizard who entrusts their wealth to us because we are partners." Harry picked up the documents certifying his control over the Gringotts-endorsed and Lestrange-inherited Board of Governors seat, nodding in approval. "A true partnership." "So then, Mr. Potter..." Skard hesitated, then lightly tapped his lips. "No, I mean, Governor Potter..." Harry considered for a moment and decided it would be best to assign the title to someone else for the time beingperhaps Poppy. Rather than serving as a governor himself, he was more interested in seeing how people would react to a unicorn holding the position. "My schedule is quite packed, so Ill be delegating the governorship to an old friend for now," Harry said, tucking away the documents. "Ill appoint them when the time comes." "Understood, Mr. Potter," Skard patted his chest. "Whoever you choose, Gringotts will fully support them!" "Good." Harry nodded. "Then... Mr. Potter," Skard asked cautiously, "if we receive any news about the Angels Feather or Basilisk Fang, how should we contact you?" "Use a two-way mirror," Harry replied. "Its convenient and fast." Skard quickly nodded and instructed a nearby goblin. A short while later, the goblin returned with two two-way mirrors. "This is for you, Mr. Potter," Skard said, handing him one mirror while giving the other to Bodrig. "Bodrig will use this to contact you directly once we locate the materials." Then, Skard produced a small pouch. "This pouch has been enchanted with an Undetectable Extension Charm and can hold up to ten cubic meters," he explained, passing it to Harry. "Such items are now exceedingly rare, and this is a gift from Gringotts to honor a distinguished client like yourself." "Alright, thank you." Harry gave Bodrig an approving glance, then placed the mirror inside the pouch before tucking it into his inner pocket. Now that both sides had exchanged their terms candidly, Harry had no reason to linger. After leaving Gringotts, he wandered through the street for a bit, deciding to buy some treats to bring back for Poppy. Hmm... since Poppy was a Hufflepuff girl, she would probably enjoy something from Honeydukes? With that thought, Harry soon found himself spending over twenty Galleons. Oh well. Time to head back, he thought. Once again, he transformed back into his twelve-year-old appearance before entering the Leaky Cauldron. As he reached the second-floor landing, he noticed a house-elf standing by the door. "Hello," Harry greeted with a nod. House-elves and goblins were entirely different creatures. The former were bound to a specific wizarding family, serving them with unwavering loyalty for life, while the latter were highly intelligent humanoids with long, dexterous fingers and toes, coexisting with wizards in the magical world. Goblins excelled in metalwork, particularly in crafting silverware and minting the magical currency. Their deep expertise in finance and banking allowed them to control a significant portion of the wizarding economy through Gringotts. Throughout magical history, goblin rebellions had erupted multiple timesthe most recent one being the very uprising Harry had experienced firsthand. Needless to say, he had no fondness for goblins. But house-elves were different. When he first arrived at Hogwarts, Professor Weasley had arranged for a house-elf to assist him with daily needs during school terms and holidays. That elfs name was Deekgentle and kind-hearted. Because of Deek, Harry had developed a certain affection for house-elves. The house-elf standing at the door now widened his large, round eyes upon seeing Harry. His bat-like ears twitched twice, and he clasped his hands together. "Harry Potter! Are you the great Harry Potter?" "If you mean Harry Potter, then yes, thats me," Harry replied with a smile. "But if you mean great, thats not me." "Harry Potter defeated the Dark Lord and brought peace to the world! He deserves the title of great!" the elf declared. Harry thought of his mother. "No, actually, it was my mother who defeated the Dark Lord," he said with a sigh. "Harry Potters mother was also a great witch! And a great mother!" the house-elf whispered, before suddenly beginning to bang his head against the wall. "Bad Dobby! Bad Dobby! Making Harry Potter think of sad things! Bad Dobby!" "Your name is Dobby?" Harry asked, grabbing the elfs thin and slightly grimy arm. "Stop punishing yourself. Its not your fault." His first impression of the elf was quite goodafter all, he had called his mother great. A good elf, with good taste. Dobby paused his self-punishment and looked up at Harry. "So, what brings you here?" "Dobby has been entrusted by his master to deliver an invitation to Mr. Harry Potter," Dobby said, sniffing as he spoke. "But Dobby does not want Mr. Harry Potter to accept, because Master..." Before finishing his sentence, Dobby started banging his head against the wall again. "Bad Dobby, bad Dobby!" Harry grabbed Dobby and said, "Whatever it is, let''s talk inside." He didnt want to attract a crowdespecially since a few people were already eyeing them from the side. Once inside the room, Harry gestured for Dobby to sit down. "Alright, Dobby, tell mewho is your master?" "Dobby serves the Malfoy family," Dobby''s voice was barely above a whisper. "Dobby''s master is Lucius Malfoy, the current head of the Malfoy family." Harry had originally planned to visit Malfoy Manor after leaving Gringotts. But now that Lucius had extended an invitation himself, that saved him the trouble of finding an excuse to visit. "Then why dont you want me to go?" Harry asked curiously. There was an old saying Harry didnt believe that a soon-to-be second-year student like himself warranted such formal treatment from Lucius Malfoy. Well... then again, perhaps he did. The Potter family had dwindled down to just him, and technically, that made him the head of House Potter. "Because because the Young Master has been found with the Dark Lords Mark" Dobby trembled in fear. "The Dark Lord... Mr. Potter and his mother went through so much to defeat ... but now he has returned. Dobby fears that Master may mean you harm..." Harry acted swiftly, using a spell to freeze Dobbys arms and legs before he could start harming himself again. "There''s no need to punish yourself, Dobby. But let me ask you" Harry paused briefly before continuing, "Why do you hate the Dark Lord?" "Because that Dark One... treats us like vermin..." Dobby shuddered. "Those were truly dark times..." "But from what Ive heard, the Dark Lord returned just a few weeks ago, and yet Harry Potter foiled his plans and even defeated him face-to-face!" Dobby said with admiration, his large round eyes gleaming with awe. "Thats right," Harry said with a grin. "But I have my own reasons for visiting Malfoy Manor. I need to ask Lucius Malfoy something important, and, Dobby, this concerns the life of a friend. I go." "A friend?" Dobby murmured. "Yes, a very good friend," Harry said softly. "Dobby, as a Malfoy house-elf, have you ever heard of someone named ?" "Oh..." Dobby hesitated. "You mean Miss Cassandra Malfoy? Dobbys mother once served her. But from what Dobbys mother said, she disappeared at a very young age. However" "However what?" Harry pressed. "However, Dobby doesnt know much more. But if Mr. Harry Potter wants to learn more, perhaps Cassandra Malfoys father can tell you." Dobby said. "Cassandras ?!" Harrys heart skipped a beat. "Wait a momentare you saying that is still alive?!" "No, Dobby has only seen the old masters portrait in one of the rooms," Dobby explained. "But the old master was very refinedhe never spoke harshly to us lowly house-elves." Harry caught the implication immediatelyso, in contrast, Lucius Malfoy was refined and had quite the foul mouth, didnt he? "Since thats the case, I have even more reason to go." Harry told Dobby, "Go back and tell Lucius MalfoyIll be there at exactly five oclock this afternoon." Dobby hesitated. Emotionally, he wanted to stop Harry from going; the Malfoys were staunch Death Eaters and could pose a great threat to the Boy Who Lived. But since it was his master''s orderand more importantly, since Harry himself had agreed, with an important reason behind ithe had no grounds to stop him. "Dobby hopes Mr. Harry Potter stays safe," Dobby said before leaving the Leaky Cauldron. After Dobby left, a small head popped up from inside a trunk. "Harry, Harry, your guest is gone?" "Gone. Ill be visiting the Malfoy Manor tonight." Harry pulled out his wallet and retrieved some treats. "Here, I got these for you. You probably havent had anything like this while living in the forest, have you?" "Wow!" The little creature, Poppy, cheered, her eyes curving into crescent moons. She nudged Harry with her head and precisely snatched a candy from his hand with her mouth. Watching Poppy rapidly devour over ten donuts, a serious thought suddenly struck Harry. "Poppy" Harry twitched slightly. "I just realizedyouve been staying in that trunk for the past two days. How have you been you know going to the bathroom?" Regret. Utter and absolute regret. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didnt even to imagine the state of the trunks interior right now. "Oh, you mean that?" Poppy flicked her tail casually. "Unicorns have a special biological structurewe dont need to, um, relieve ourselves." "Really?" Harry asked skeptically. "Of course its true," Poppy replied cheerfully. Then, narrowing her eyes at Harry, she suddenly said, "Wait a minuteHarry, I feel like you were just thinking something very inappropriate!" "I wasnt," Harry denied immediately. "How could I possibly let my mind wander like that?" "Hmph." Poppy let out a small snort and continued munching on her bread. "Dont worry, your concerns are completely unfoundeddoes that make you feel better now?" "Uh, actually, I also brought you some fruit." Harry quickly changed the subject and pulled out a handful of berries. "These are your favoriteblueberries! Eat as many as you like!" "Yay!" Poppy cheered, immediately tossing Harrys previous "offense" out of her mind. Harry let out a silent sigh of relief. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 110: Malfoy Manor In the afternoon, Harry visited Madam Malkins Robes for All Occasions again to purchase an outfit suitable for attending the evening banquet. Poppy had originally wanted to accompany him and help pick out clothes, but considering her current feline-like appearance, she decided against it. Around four oclock, Harry prepared to set off for Malfoy Manor. Just as he was about to leave, Poppy bit down on the hem of his robe with a soft whimper. You have to come back early. Dont worry. Harry patted Poppys head. Even though youre a unicorn and dont need to... hmm... still, try not to eat too much, just in case its hard to digest. Got it, Dad~ Poppy whined, shaking her head. You really are just like my fatherjust as annoying. Harry shook his head with a helpless smile. Waving goodbye, he stepped out of the door and disappeared into thin air with a crack. The moment Harry left, Poppys body suddenly flickered with a ghostly white light. In his place now stood the beautiful young girl wearing a Hufflepuff uniform once more. Idiot... she murmured. How could a unicorn possibly... Yes, but Im a ghost... She gazed mournfully at the grand feast laid out before her, occupying an entire bed. Thank you, Harry... But I cant taste any of it... -- By the time Dobby had returned to Malfoy Manor to report to Lucius, the latter had already ordered the entire estates house-elves to begin preparations for the evening banquet. Even though Harry was just a first-year student, Lucius intended to treat the occasion with utmost seriousness. It had nothing to do with any personal favorit was simply because Harry had pointed out the Dark Mark on Dracos arm. As for Dracos words about the Harry Potter from a century ago, Lucius didnt take them to heart. The Harry Potter from a hundred years ago? Lucius had no doubt that his foolish son had been tricked by someone. Still, etiquette had to be observed. At precisely 4:30, he stood with his wife, Narcissa, and their son, Draco, at the manors grand entrance, awaiting Harrys arrival. Father, do you think Potter will take a while to get here... Before Draco could finish speaking, a sharp cracking sound split the air. A few steps away, the air twisted and swirled, and the next moment, Harry appeared before them. Lucius pupils contracted at the sight of Harry Apparating directly to Malfoy Manors gates. Twelve years old, my ass. Everyone knew that Apparition was a spell requiring students to be at least seventeen years old and to undergo complex training before they could use it. Even among trained wizards, a significant portion struggled with Apparition, often running the risk of Splinching. And yet, here was Harry Not to mention, he had Apparated all the way from the Leaky Cauldron in London! Malfoy Manor was located in Wiltshire, over a hundred kilometers away from London! Long-distance Apparition required not only an exceptional level of skill but also an immense reserve of magical power. Of course, being the ever-pragmatic fence-sitter that he was, Lucius smoothly accepted the fact that Harry was a prodigy. It made sense, after all. The Boy Who Lived ought to have something extraordinary about him. You must be Mr. Harry Potter? Lucius stepped forward and extended his hand. Lucius. Lucius Malfoy. Its an honor. Good evening, Mr. Malfoy. Harry shook his hand and then offered Narcissa a courteous bow. Good evening, Mrs. Malfoy. Good evening, Mr. Potter. Narcissa returned the gesture with equal grace. Draco, we meet again. Harry turned to Draco with a smile. Draco looked visibly anxioushe was desperate for Harry to just confess everything already. Potter... I mean, Harry. Draco, much like his father, smoothly adjusted his tone, shifting to a more familiar address. Before he could say more, he caught a sharp warning glance from his father and immediately shut his mouth. Please, come in, Mr. Potter. Lucius gestured for Harry to enter. Harry lifted his gaze and took in the sight of Malfoy Manor. The estate was a stately lords residence, surrounded by meticulously designed gardens. Several fountains dotted the landscape, and elegant white peacocks roamed freely across the grounds. It seemed the manor had not changed much over the past century. In fact, it had even gained a few decorative additions, maintaining the grandeur befitting the Malfoy name. Stepping inside, Harry found himself in a residence far more opulent than it had been a hundred years ago. Lavish furnishings, marble fireplaces, gilded mirrors, and carpets covering every inch of the floorevery detail proclaimed the Malfoy familys wealth and prestige. Harry cast an approving glance at Lucius. This Malfoy gentleman... was no mere fool, after all. He seemed quite adept at managing his wealth. Lucius, catching Harrys gaze, was momentarily puzzled. Something felt oddHarrys expression wasnt one of disdain or contempt, as he had expected. Rather, it resembled approval. The kind of approval a senior might bestow upon a junior? Lucius shook his head, pushing away the strange feeling. For now, it was time to dine. The evenings meal was French cuisinea tradition upheld by the Malfoy family. When Harry had visited as a guest a century ago, Septimus Malfoy had also entertained him with a French dinner. Since this was a private gathering rather than a grand banquet, the Malfoys long dining table had not been extended. Under the guidance of the house-elves, Harry took a seat to Lucius right. This was in line with British dining etiquette. Typically, the primary guest of honor was seated to the right of the host, allowing for easy conversation. The guests spouse, if present, would be seated to the right of the hostess. Of course, if the hostess was the one hosting the event, the guest of honor would sit beside her instead. Harry, however, had no female companion. Not that he could have brought one even if he wanted to. Firstly, Veratia was a portrait. Secondly, Poppy was a unicorn. Lastly... if he chose Cassandra, she would technically be the matriarch of this householdthe true lady of the manor. Damn these generational ties... Lucius struck a perfect balanceneither overly warm nor distant. His sense of social decorum was impeccable. Harry found himself appreciating it. To be honest, he wasnt fond of overly familiar behavior, and Lucius measured approach was quite to his liking. Their conversation revolved around Hogwarts, Gryffindor affairs, and, subtly, the details of Harrys duel with Miss Farley. Harrys responses were impeccable, not a single detail out of placecertainly not the replies of an ordinary first-year student. His manners and conversational skills had been honed by Cassandra herself. During the summer holidays, when Harry had nowhere to go, Cassandra had frequently summoned him to Malfoy Manor under the pretense of being her assistant. And then, of course, Septimus Malfoy had taken him along to various high-society events... Even a fool would have learned something after watching for so long. As dessert was served after the meal, the conversation naturally shifted to the main topic. "Mr. Potter, I must once again express my gratitude for your help with Draco," Lucius said. "As a father, the last thing I want is to see my child led astray." "Youre too kind, Mr. Malfoy," Harry nodded slightly. "It was nothing, really." Lucius was silent for a moment, about to speak when Narcissa could no longer hold back. "Mr. Potter, is there any way to save my child?" Narcissa asked urgently, her expression filled with worry. "He is my only son. I cannot bear to see him marked by a certain group..." "This is a very advanced Dark Magic curse, Mrs. Malfoy," Harry sighed. "I know, I know" Narcissa took a deep breath. "But my little dragon... Mr. Potter, if you can save him, the Malfoy family is willing to pay any price!" Before Harry could respond, Lucius let out a quiet sigh. "What Cissy said represents my stance as well," Lucius said. Although his wife''s sudden outburst had placed him in a passive position, he chose to stand with her. Not just for Draco, but because they were in this together as husband and wife. Harry was slightly moved. Narcissa''s love for Draco reminded him of his own mother. He could see it clearlythis Malfoy mother loved her child no less than his own had loved him. The rarest thing in this world was true empathy. Originally, he had considered using this as leverage to gain Lucius support for his candidate on the Hogwarts Board of Governors. But looking at this mother before him, he found himself unwilling to take advantage of her like that. "I happened to come across a counter-curse for this in Hogwarts'' restricted section," Harry said. "Since the curse was placed not too long ago, I should still be able to remove it." At his words, Narcissas face lit up with joy. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Potter!" she said. "Draco, hold out your hand." Harry pulled out his wandnot the holly one. "Will will it work?" Draco swallowed nervously. He did trust Harry. After all, he had convinced himself that Harry was the reincarnation of that legendary wizard from a hundred years ago. But now, he couldn''t help but worrywhat if the mark truly couldn''t be removed? What then? "Relax," Harry smiled gently and pointed his wand at the Dark Mark. Suddenly, sharp pain shot through Draco''s arm. Not just Dracoeven Lucius'' arm reacted as well. Lucius'' pupils contracted. If he had been 60% sure before, now he was absolutely certainthe Dark Mark had been placed by Voldemort himself. He clenched his teeth in frustration but kept his expression composed. "It it hurts," Draco gritted out. "Of course it does. Who told you to get this thing in the first place?" Harry rolled his eyes. He infused his wand tip with ancient magic and tapped the snake head on the mark. The snake suddenly opened its mouth and bit onto Harrys wand. Harry gave a sharp tug, and the entire serpent was pulled from Draco''s arm. Then, he repeated the process, tapping the skull next. Just like the snake, the skull was yanked off as well. Narcissa grabbed Draco''s arm and examined it closelyhis skin was smooth once more, without the slightest trace of the Dark Mark. The mark, now exposed to open air, twisted and writhed as if trying to resist. But Harry flicked his wand, sending a streak of green light toward it, dispersing its shadow entirely. "Wha what was that?" Lucius swallowed hard. That A green spell?! Silent casting, without even needing to gather emotions Merlins pants "Oh, Mr. Malfoy, dont worry." Harry casually placed his wand in front of Lucius. "Why dont you try a Flashback Charm?" Lucius took a deep breath, pulled out his wand, and tapped it against Harrys wand tip. "Lu Lumos?" he said in astonishment. "Thats right. The Dark Mark is, in essence, a shadow. Once removed from the arm, it can be dispersed with light," Harry said with a cheerful grin. He had done that on purposejust to see Lucius'' reaction. Hmm not bad. He finally got to see another expression from him. As a former Death Eater, Lucius was, of course, familiar with the Killing Curse. But the issue here wasHarry was just a first-year student! What kind of first-year could casually cast a silent Avada Kedavra?! That was what had shocked him the most. In truth, the Unforgivable Curses were not "unforgivable" simply because they could manipulate emotions. The real reason was that they required an overwhelming emotional intent. Much like how criminal law defines "premeditation"if you accidentally kill someone with an explosion spell, it could be argued as an accident. But if you cast an Avada Kedavra, lets see you try to argue your way out of that. Without the intent to kill, the Killing Curse simply wouldnt work. "Phew." Harry exhaled and said to Lucius, "Good thing we acted in time. If it had been two months later, even I wouldn''t have been able to do anything." At these words, Lucius couldn''t help but press a hand to his left arm. Sigh. Forget it. As long as Draco was freed from control, that was enough. He gave Harry a rare smile and said, "Thank you, Mr. Potter. You are a true benefactor of the Malfoy family!" "Indeed, Mr. Potter," Narcissa nodded in agreement. "If not for your help, Draco would have" "It was nothing," Harry replied politely. Draco tapped the table and grinned slyly. "See, Father, Mother? I told youHarry the legendary wizard from a hundred years ago! You didnt believe me! But think about itonly someone like that could remove the curse mark on my arm..." "Draco!" Lucius scolded, then turned to Harry. "Apologies, Mr. Potter. Draco he is still a child. His thoughts can be a bit unrestrained." Harry glanced at Draco. He honestly hadn''t expected the boy to believe his nonsense from before so wholeheartedly. But it didnt matter to him. After all, with the Philosopher''s Stone enhancing his magic, ordinary wizards were no threat to him. "However..." Lucius continued, "not even Dumbledore or the Dark Lord had such abilities at your age. Could it be, as Draco says, that you really are the wizard from a century ago?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 111: Cassandra’s Tears Harry glanced at Draco and saw that he was staring back with an expression of extreme anticipation. It was as if he were silently urging, Seeing him like this, a mischievous amusement suddenly rose in Harrys heart. How could that be? Harry said with a cheerful smile. What I told Draco earlierI was just teasing him. So thats how it is. Lucius expression turned to one of understanding. I thought so. Time travel might be conceivable, but turning from seventeen back to eleventhats simply impossible! It was understandable that Lucius found it hard to believe. The idea was far too outlandish. Draco looked utterly stunned before fixing Harry with a gaze full of grievance and accusation. Harry gave Draco a deliberately mischievous grin. To Lucius and Narcissa, this only reinforced the impression that Harry had just been playing around with their son. They didnt mind, thoughafter all, Harry had practically saved Dracos future. By the way, theres another private matter I came to discuss at Malfoy Manor, Harry suddenly said. Please, go ahead, Lucius responded, leaning forward slightly. As long as it is within the power of the Malfoy family, we will spare no effort. Harry took out two documents from his wallet and handed them to Lucius. These are letters from Gringotts and the Lestrange family concerning the Hogwarts Board of Governors. Gringotts has transferred their seat to me, Harry said in a relaxed tone. Lucius heart jolted as he carefully examined the documents, confirming their authenticity. Lucius re-evaluated Harry, taking a deeper measure of him. Not only was he powerful, but his connections were vast. On top of that, he was Dumbledores Golden Boy... Lucius had to admithe was wavering. Perhaps placing an early bet on Harry wouldnt be such a bad move. Maintaining the principle of not prying into matters that werent his business, he said, So, Mr. Potter, you wish for my assistance in securing you a seat on the Hogwarts Board? No, its for my friend, Harry said breezily. Im just a studentbeing on the Board doesnt mean much to me. It would be better for my friend to take the seat for now. No problem. Lucius nodded. As long as the documents are in order, with the Malfoy familys influence, we can certainly secure the seat for your friend. Its just that Harry changed his tone slightly. My friends identity might be... a bit troublesome. A bit troublesome? Lucius chuckled inwardly. Please, do not worry, Mr. Potter, he said reassuringly. May I ask who your friend is? A unicorn, Harry stated, his words stunning everyone present. A unicorn from the Forbidden Forest. You meana ? Lucius asked again, unwilling to believe what he had just heard. Yes. Harry nodded. Is that going to be difficult? No, not difficult at all. Lucius took a deep breath and forced a smile. If they are a friend of yours, Mr. Potter, then I am more than willing to support this unicorn. Her name is Poppy, and she can talk, Harry said with a grin. Rest assured, Mr. Malfoy, she wont put you in a difficult position. Very well. Lucius nodded. However Lucius hesitated before asking, Forgive my curiosity, Mr. Potter, but isnt it said that unicorns only approach the purest-hearted young maidens? Why would she befriend you? Harry sighed. Because I was serving detention in the Forbidden Forest when I happened upon her being attacked by Voldemort. He was trying to drink her blood to sustain himselfI drove him off and saved her. Thats how we became friends. The mere mention of Voldemorts name sent another wave of shock through the room. That name No one dared to say it. Some avoided it out of ignorance, while others avoided it out of fear. But the young man before them clearly fell into neither category. As a Hogwarts Board member, Lucius had his own sources of information. He was aware of the events that had taken place at the school. Considering how Harry had defeated Voldemort at the end of the school year, it wasnt mere bravado when he claimed to have driven him away in the Forbidden Forestit was entirely believable. No wonder, Lucius sighed. He glanced at Draco, who was gazing at Harry with something close to admiration, and shook his head helplessly. Lucius was simply too exhausted to care anymore. -- After the banquet, Lucius did not rush to send Harry away. Harry, too, was in no hurry to leave. Lucius had Draco take Harry on a stroll around the manor. Draco stood up and gestured for Harry to follow him outside. As they walked through the manors grounds, Draco suddenly frowned. Harry, why didnt you tell my parents the truth? What truth? Harry grinned. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that mischievous, almost childishly teasing expression, Draco felt a surge of frustration. That youre the Harry Potter from a hundred years ago! Draco demanded. Take a guess. Harry chuckled. Dracos eye twitched. He muttered under his breath, Saint Potter. You know, Harry suddenly said, you remind me a lot of your great-aunt. Draco blinked in confusion. She used to call me that, tooSaint Potter. Let me think I believe it was back in my second year. Can you tell me about her? Draco, still a child at heart, was easily drawn in. In truth, he was quite interested in the stories of legendary wizardsespecially those connected to his own family. Theres not much to say. I first met her on the train, Harry said, his gaze growing nostalgic. Just like how you came to find me on the train back then. But to be honest, Cassandra had much better manners than you. She never judged people based on their character or family background. The worst she ever did was call me lazy and arrogant. Draco opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words. Do you know why I punched you back then? Harry asked, a wicked smile playing on his lips. Why? Draco asked warily. Because you reminded me of her, Harry said. You had the same last name, the same hairbut were truly insufferable. At that moment, I thought Id teach you a lesson on her behalf. "Uh, then I really must apologize." Draco scratched his head. "Yeah, you should feel sorry." Harry snorted. "The so-called pride of pure-bloods you speak of is completely different from what it was a century agodo you know? Your great-aunts pure-blood pride wasnt just about blood status; it came with the responsibility of caring for Muggle-born wizards like me." "Aren''t you really powerful? Why would she still" Draco asked curiously. "That was a long time ago." Harry sighed slightly. "Does your family still have anything related to her? To be honest, I kind of miss her" "I dont know." Draco shook his head. "No wonder, after using Legilimency back then, you immediately realized that Merope wasnt Cassandra. Turns out, you two were that close." "Close?" Harry thought for a moment. "She actually always looked down on me." "I dont think so, Harry." Draco suddenly said. "I believe she must have really liked you. Otherwise" "Otherwise what?" Harry asked. "I can''t say for sure, just a gut feeling." Draco shrugged. Harry suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Draco seriously. "The reason Im telling you all this is that you are her descendant. I hope you can be proud yet principled, just like she was, rather than holding onto nothing but empty pride. I hope youre not beyond savingotherwise, Ive wasted all these words today." "I will, Harry." Draco said earnestly. "Youre a legendary wizardIll definitely listen to you." "Well then," Harry continued, "you should know about Cassandras father, right? Mr. Septimus Malfoy?" "He was my great-great-grandfather," Draco replied. "You knew him too?" "This isnt my first time at Malfoy Manor. The last time I visited, the head of the Malfoy family was Septimus Malfoy," Harry said. "Ive heard that families like yours tend to keep portraits of their ancestors. Do you have a portrait of him? Id like to talk to him." Draco immediately perked up. Great! If he could see Great-Great-Grandfather, then that would prove Harrys identity beyond a doubt! See him! He had to bring Harry to see him! With that in mind, Draco quickly said, "I know where it is. Hes in a room on the third floor. Ill take you to him." Without another word, Draco turned and strode off. Harry chuckled to himself. This impatient kid He followed Draco up to a room on the third floor, where they pushed the door open. Harry drew his wand and lit the lamps in the room. "I should warn yousomeone is sleeping here." A familiar voice rang out, deep and gentle. "Mr. Malfoy," Harry greeted. The voice hesitated for a long moment after hearing Harrys words. "This voice sounds familiar?" Harry stepped forward, locking eyes with Septimus Malfoy, who was seated in a chair. Septimus was silent for a moment before his gaze sharpened instantly. "Potter!" Harry barely suppressed a snicker at the nasal emphasis on the "t." Alright, it really was the Malfoy familyevery single one of them pronounced "Potter" exactly the same way It wasnt surprising that Septimus hadnt recognized him immediately. After all, the last time Harry had visited Malfoy Manor was during the summer before his fourth year. But the moment Septimus saw him, he knew exactly who he was! "Potter! You dare show up at Malfoy Manor?!" Septimus was clearly suppressing his anger, his platinum blond hair practically floating from sheer fury. Draco lowered his head, watching the exchange with a fascinated "whoa" expression. "Apologies, Mr. Malfoy," Harry said, a little surprised. "I didnt expect you to remember me, let alone recognize me at first glance." "Recognize you?" Septimus let out a laugh, but it was more pained than amused. "Potter, even if you were reduced to ashes, I would still recognize you, you insufferable brat! What in Merlins name did you do to Cass? She was obsessed, utterly bewitchedshe wanted to travel through time just to find you!" "Im sorry, Mr. Malfoy." For once, Harry didnt retort. He was indeed in the wrong this time. Because the man before him wasnt just any Malfoyhe was a father who had lost his daughter. "Sorry?!" Septimus laughed bitterly. "Do you think a simple apology can make up for it? I lost my daughter! My beloved daughter! And now shes probably dead, chasing after some unattainable dream!" Harry opened his mouth but had no words. He could only lower his head, allowing Septimus to vent his grief and anger. He deserved this. After a while, Septimus seemed to calm down a little. "At least I can find some comfort in the fact that you, a Muggle-born brat, havent completely forgotten your debtsyou still had the decency to come to Malfoy Manor to see me." Septimus snorted, his eyes full of the reluctant fury of a father who had lost his "precious cabbage to a wild boar." "Uh, Mr. Malfoy," Harry suddenly said, "I actually just found outI belong to the Potter family. Im not from the Muggle world." The moment Harry said this, he clearly saw Septimuss entire demeanor shift. "Ha, so youre saying youre a Potter?" Septimus stood up excitedly, pacing back and forth, murmuring to himself. It wasnt that he was pleased that Harry was a Potterit was simply the fact that Harry wasnt a Muggle-born but a pure-blood wizard that brought him some solace. A small, bitter consolation. "Well, at least thats a silver lining, Potter." Septimus huffed. "But that doesnt absolve you of your irresponsibility. After you perished along with Ranrok, Cass went mad. She begged me to introduce her to the Seer Cassandra Trelawney so she could learn prophecyshe thought she could use it to find your whereabouts "Oh, right." Septimus gestured toward the back. "Behind that picture frame, theres a letter Cass received. Back then, she well, never mind. Read it yourself. If you still have a shred of decency left, I trust youll try to find Cass." Harry froze for a second, then immediately conjured a stool, stepping up to reach behind the frame. Sure enough, he felt an envelope. He pulled it out, opened it, and sat down, unfolding a crumpled letter inside. The ink was smudged, as if it had been wet, but the words were still legible: Miss Malfoy, I regret to inform you that you are no longer my apprentice. I apologizeI misjudged your divination potential. I hope you understand that even the most gifted Seers make mistakes. At least now, you no longer need to concern yourself with your incompetence. You may pursue a more suitable pathperhaps carpet weaving. Unfortunately, I dont know any carpet weavers, nor do I have the time to write you a recommendation. Please return to Wiltshire at your earliest convenience upon reading this letter. Cassandra Trelawney --- you can read more advance chapter & Fast update on my patreon. com/windkaze Chapter 112: The Childhood Friend Loses to the Fated Encounter Harry stared blankly at the envelope in his hands, unable to utter a single word for a long time. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His throat tightened, and a bitter sensation welled up in his chest. If this were a letter from Cassandra filled with insults and accusations, he might not have felt this awful. But In his memory, Cassandra had always been a proud girl. A noble young lady, protected by her father and elder brother, always carrying herself with an air of dignity. He had never seen Cassandra sad, let alone crying. She was always dazzling, like the sunso bright that one dared not look directly at her. Yet now Harry remained silent for a long time, walking to the window with the envelope in hand. The night breeze ruffled his messy black hair, and the moonlight poured down as softly as water. Harry lifted his head, as if hoping to catch Cassandras reflection in the moons glow. Through that pale moon, he seemed to see a girl, stripped of all her pride, curling up in helplessness, clutching that letter and reading it over and over again until her tears soaked the entire page. Why A sharp, twisting pain clutched at Harrys heart, a pain so deep it was almost unbearable. Draco and Septimus portrait watched his back but said nothing to disturb him. Draco had no idea what had happened, but Septimus knew everything. Harry stood there before the window, lost in thought, gazing up at the moon. His mind drifted back to his time at school with Cassandra, to every little moment they had shared. No matter how hard he tried, he could not picture that proud and confident young lady sobbing alone in her room. Suddenly, an overwhelming sadness washed over him. If he had been more cautious back then, if he hadnt been struck by Ranroks spell, he wouldnt have been sent back to 1991. If that hadnt happened, would Cassandra still be that proud girl, cherished by her family? Would Veratia have remained unbound by time, watching her younger brother grow in Nurmengard? Perhaps perhaps he could have even prevented Poppy from turning into a unicorn. Potter. Septimus spoke. Harry snapped back to reality and turned to look at the portrait. I remember, besides Cass, you befriended another girl at school, didnt you? Septimus said. If Im not mistaken, she was from the Austro-Hungarian Empire A certain Miss Grindelwald? At those words, Draco let out another exaggerated "Whoa!"his signature reaction to gossip. Draco was more than familiar with the significance of the surname Grindelwald. To him, Gellert Grindelwald, though branded as a Dark Wizard, was far more formidable than the so-called Dark Lord. Not necessarily in terms of personal power, but in sheer influence and charisma. Voldemort ruled through fear and intimidation, binding his followers with terror. But Grindelwald? He had wielded the vision of The Greater Good. And now Harry actually knew Grindelwalds sister? Or was it his niece? Draco felt like a spectator in the greatest drama of all time, caught in a whirlwind of shocking revelations. Her name is Velatia Grindelwald, Gellerts sister, Harry confirmed. Youve heard of her? Yes, thats the name. Cass mentioned her before. Septimus snorted. His lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something more, but in the end, he remained silent. Every Christmas, Cassandra had always claimed that her father and brother were too busy, leaving her with no choice but to stay at schooland forcing her little tagalong, Harry, to spend the holiday with her. Especially during the summer of their fifth year, Septimus had expected his daughter to act as usual, dragging that Muggle-born brat along. But she came home instead. Her brother, Ignatius, had pried the truth from her: The boy she had doted on for five years had been stolen away by a girl he had only just met. When Septimus heard this news, he had uncharacteristically held his tongue. Instead, he drowned himself in beer, saying nothing at all. I heard from Cass that after you disappeared, that Miss Grindelwald locked herself away in your so-called beloved little cottage, obsessing over time magic. After that, I never heard of her again I suspect that foolish girl, like Cass, tried to traverse time He fell silent for a moment before speaking again. If you find her, perhaps Cass will be with her. If you do see her bring her back. Even if its only her belongings, let me see them. Harry opened his mouth but hesitated. He couldnt bring himself to tell Septimus that Cassandra wasnt in the Map Chamber or Slytherins study. Cassandra will be fine, Harry assured, though even he didnt believe his own words. Dont worry, Mr. Malfoy. Septimus let out a sharp laugh. Do you have anything else to say? If not, then get out, he said curtly. That was his way of showing restrainthe had managed not to lash out at Harry in rage. He was reminded of that summer in their third year The scrawny, messy-haired boy had landed his broomstick right in Malfoy Manors courtyard and had the audacity to ask him if his broom was safe there. Even as a portrait, Septimus could still feel the exasperation clogging his chest. Someone get me a calming potion! Harry carefully folded the letter, cast a protective charm over it, and tucked it behind the picture frame. As he reached the door, he suddenly turned back. Oh, right, Mr. Malfoy. Speak. Septimus was as concise as ever. Harry patted Dracos shoulder. You go on ahead. Got it, Harry, Draco agreed instantly, slipping out without hesitation. Once Draco was gone, Harry lowered his voice and said to the portrait, Id appreciate it if you could keep a secret for me Why? Septimus narrowed his eyes. You know how it iswhen people discover your true identity, its always a hassle. Instead of being poked and prodded like an experiment, Id rather spend my time searching for your daughter. Harry shrugged. Septimus studied him for a moment before giving a slow nod. Fine. Ill keep your secret at least for now. Not even my own descendants will hear it from me. Harry smiled in satisfactionthis was just one of his little amusements. In truth, he didnt mind if his secret got out. He just enjoyed tormenting Draco. As he stepped outside, Harrys mind returned to Cassandras letter. Wiltshire Malfoy Manor was in Wiltshire. It seemed that before Trelawney expelled her, Cassandra had returned home one last time. And then she had stolen a family heirloom from the vault. However, judging by Mr. Malfoy''s demeanor, he didnt seem to harbor any resentment toward his daughter for stealing the secret treasure. On the contrary, he still loved her as deeply as ever. Harry had no intention of prying furtherafter all, this was a family matter. It was better to wait until Cassandra returned and let the father and daughter handle it themselves. Cassandra. Where was she now? Harry felt utterly clueless. Other than knowing she had briefly returned to Malfoy Manor once, there had been no news of her since. He should really start gathering information from multiple sources. With that thought in mind, he stepped out the door. "Harry, what did you and my great-grandfather talk about?" Draco asked curiously. "That''s a conversation between eldersyou''d best not meddle," Harry replied. "Elders?" Draco repeated, still oblivious to the gravity of the situation. Even though they were classmates at Hogwarts, the fact remained that Harry had been a student alongside Dracos great-great-aunt over a century agoand they had been quite close. "Yeah," Harry glanced at Draco and flashed a mischievous grin. "You know, if you hadnt reminded me, I almost forgotwhen we''re out in public, you calling me Harry is fine, but when its just the two of us, dont you think you should address me differently?" Draco''s brain kicked into overdrive as he carefully traced their familial ties. Hmm Cassandra was Grandfathers aunt, Fathers great-aunt, which made her great-great-aunt And she was so close to Harryshe even seemed to like him. Judging by the way Harry spoke about her, he seemed to have deep feelings for her too With a sudden flash of insight, Draco decided to curry favor with Harry. "Great-great-uncle?" he tentatively ventured. Harry ruffled his blond hair and chuckled. "If she hears you calling me that, youre done for." "Why?" Draco asked, puzzled. "We''re just friends. Good friends," Harry sighed. He wasnt sure how to define his relationship with Cassandra. If he went purely by instinct, she had always seemed rather dismissive of him. Harry had long convinced himself that they were simply friendssomewhere between good friends and friends. But now, Cassandra had chosen to cross time itself for him. Did that mean she really saw him as a friend? He refused to entertain the notion that she might actually like him, even denying it outrighthe couldn''t imagine someone as proud as Cassandra having romantic feelings for him. On the other hand, the mere thought of it made him feel guilty toward Veratiaeven though Veratia wasnt his girlfriend. Even before he traveled through time, Harry had just been a seventeen-year-old boystill a high school student in the Muggle world. Forget it. The most important thing now was to save them. He didnt want to let down Veratia, and even more so, he didnt want to let down Cassandra. Draco, meanwhile, discreetly pulled a face of disdain. Excelling in spellwork yet completely clueless when it came to emotions? Still, Draco wisely kept his thoughts to himself. Some things were best left unsaidhaving someone read your mind with Legilimency was a pleasant experience. It made his head feel like it was about to explode. After leaving Septimuss room, Draco took Harry on another brief tour around the manor. Despite his aristocratic upbringing, Draco still had the playful energy of a young boyhe even chased after the estates white peacocks for fun. "This was my first broomstick," Draco pointed at a small training broom. "Next year, Im planning to join the Quidditch team, though I doubt Ill ever be as good as you. You were incrediblewait, were you a Quidditch star a hundred years ago too?" "No," Harry replied, his expression turning indescribable at the mere mention of Phineas Nigellus Black. "Back then, the headmaster was Phineas Black, and he didnt allow Quidditch matches at Hogwarts." "That''s awful!" Draco exclaimed, outraged. Despite coming from a pureblood family, Draco was a diehard Quidditch fan. The idea of a headmaster banning the sport at Hogwarts was simply unforgivable in his eyes. Harry extended his hand. "What?" Draco took it, and Harry shook it twice. "In my time, there was a saying" Harry grinned, "if you hate Headmaster Black, you''re one of us." "Absolutely!" Draco nodded firmly. "Merlin, I used to think Dumbledore was the worst headmaster imaginable, but I guess I was wrongthere was someone even worse before him" "Why do you think Slytherin got along so well with the other three houses back then?" Harry laughed. "Because we all had a common enemyHeadmaster Black." Draco chuckled at that. "If I had been a Slytherin in that era, I probably wouldve befriended Gryffindors just for that reason alone." "Slytherin back then was nothing like Slytherin now," Harry said with a hint of nostalgia. "In those days, Slytherin valued honor more than blood purity, and its members strived for excellence above all else. But now? Aside from that Farley girl, how many decent Slytherins are there? Including you." If this had been first-year Harry Potter saying those words, Draco would have argued with him until his face turned red. But coming from legendary wizard Harry Potter, Draco had no room to argue. "Youre right," he admitted. "Thats why change has to start with you, Draco," Harry patted him on the shoulder. "When we have time, Ill tell you about two of my Slytherin friends from back thenSebastian Sallow and Ominis Gaunt." "Alright," Harry cut off Draco before he could ask more questions. "Its getting late, and Ive got a friend waiting for me at the Leaky Cauldron." Seeing Harrys determination, Draco had no choice but to suppress his curiosity. "Fine, but dont forget," he reminded him. "Dont worry, I wont," Harry assured him. After bidding farewell to the Malfoys, Harry Disapparated, leaving the manor behind. "He really the Savior, isnt he?" Narcissa murmured as she watched the spot where Harry had vanished. Lucius nodded slightly, acknowledging her words. "Father, Mother," Draco suddenly said, "hes not just the Saviorhes also a legendary wizard from a hundred years ago!" Hearing this, Lucius felt a sudden surge of irritation. "I think you" Before he could finish, Draco cut him off. "We just visited the room with Great-Grandfathers portrait. He recognized him," Draco said quickly. "If you dont believe me, Father, Mother, come with me and ask Great-Grandfather yourselves." Lucius and Narcissa exchanged glances. Could it be that the boy was telling the truth? --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon.com/windkaze Chapter 113: Poppy – Want to Sleep Together? With lingering doubts, Lucius followed Draco into the room where the portrait of Septimus hung, half-believing and half-doubting what he was about to hear. It was understandable. After all, the man in the painting was his esteemed ancestor, someone who had even met that Potter. Not to mention, great-grandfather had wielded some influence in the wizarding world back in the dayhe was certainly knowledgeable and well-versed in matters of magic. Well, what influence could great-grandfather possibly have had? Nothing much just slightly more than Voldemort in Britain, thats all. As soon as they entered the room, Draco impatiently rushed up to Septimuss portrait. "Dont disturb me unless its important." Septimuss voice carried the unmistakable grumpiness of someone who had just been woken up. "Great-great-grandfather, great-great-grandfather!" Draco called out excitedly. "My parents dont believe that Harry is the same Harry from a hundred years ago. Please help me prove it to them!" Septimus gave him a long, unreadable look. Even if there hadnt been a prior agreement with Harry, being disturbed in his sleep was enough to make Septimus unwilling to tell him anything. Portraits needed sleep too! Stacking his irritation on top of that, Septimuss expression shifted into a dangerously amused smirk. "Lucius," he called out, shifting his gaze to the man standing behind Draco. "Great-grandfather," Lucius immediately bent forward in deference. "I have never doubted your financial acumen, Lucius," Septimus said with a glance at Draco. "But seeing your son now, I must question your parenting skills" Hearing this, Luciuss gaze turned predatory as he directed a bloodthirsty glare at Draco. Draco swallowed hard in terror. Wait, great-great-grandfather, why wont you just tell the truth?! Internally, he let out a mental scream akin to a startled groundhog. He spun around, attempting to flee, only to find his mother blocking his exit. "Great-grandfather, youre absolutely right," Narcissa smoothly picked up the conversation. "I, too, believe that a more traditional method of discipline suits children better. Overly humane approaches dont necessarily foster their healthy development." As Dracos eyes filled with despair, Lucius and Narcissa each grabbed an arm and dragged him out of the room. Moments later, the Malfoy Manor resounded with Dracos anguished cries, startling a flock of ravens into flight. Harry had foreseen Dracos impending suffering, but he felt quite pleased about it. Perhaps he had inherited a bit of Jamess mischievous streakhe did have a taste for schadenfreude. More importantly, Harry had obtained a crucial lead from the Malfoys. While the Malfoy family did not possess Angels Feather or Basilisk Fang, Lucius had pointed him in the right directionperhaps he could try his luck at the home of the legendary French alchemist, Nicolas Flamel. Nicolas, huh? Now, that was a familiar name. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back in the day, he and Veratia had once been guests at Nicolass home. Veratias parents were also longtime friends with the Flamels. In fact, when Veratias father was still a child, the Flamels had even cradled him in their arms. In terms of seniority and age, few in the wizarding world could rival the Flamel couple. Considering the late hour, and out of respect for the elderly, Harry decided to write to Nicolas first and wait for a response before traveling to his residence. Apparition could be used for long distances. Back in the day, Harry had apparated all the way from London to Hogsmeade, covering nearly the entire country in one go. Now, with the Philosophers Stone enhancing his abilities, his understanding of the spell had reached new heights. When it came to certain spells, magical strength was a simple matterbigger was better, more was preferable, and raw power made things work. -- Upon returning to the Leaky Cauldron, Harry found the tavern still in full swing. After exchanging greetings with Tom and a few enthusiastic wizards, he ascended the stairs to his room. Inside, Poppy was sprawled out on his bed, limbs akimbo and wrapped in a blanket, snoring softly. Hearing the door open, Poppy lazily cracked one eye open. "Poppy," Harry greeted her. "Im back." "Oh," Poppy sniffed the air. "I smell something deliciousYou had good food, didnt you? You did, didnt you? Did you bring me anything tasty?" Harry reached out, ruffling her hair with a chuckle. "Its not very polite to take food from someone elses house. Ill buy you something nice tomorrow, okay?" "Alright, alright," Poppy murmured, enjoying his touch as she closed her eyes again. After a moment, she suddenly remembered something. "Oh, but dont get me anything coffee-flavored. I dont like that bitter tasteI like sweet things." "Alright, alright," Harry laughed. "Whatever flavor you want. Here" He rummaged through his bag and pulled out a piece of chocolate. "This is milk chocolatesweet. Try it." Poppy eyed the chocolate suspiciously before popping it into her mouth. A moment later, she beamed. "Hehe, just as I thought!" "Only eat half," Harry warned, pulling his hand back. "Too much, and you wont be able to sleep." "Dont worry, Harry," Poppy assured him, shaking her head. "Mm, Ill be heading to France soon," Harry informed her. "Do you want to come with me?" "Yay! France!" Poppy cheered. "Theres so much delicious food in FranceI love French cuisine!" Harry gave her an "OK" gesture. "Alright then, lets get some sleep. We need to wake up early tomorrow." He opened his trunk. "Come inside and sleep. Tomorrow, well head back to my uncles place first, then Ill have Hedwig deliver a letter to Flamel." "I dont want to go in," Poppy said, shaking her head. Harry raised a brow and sighed. "Alright, if you dont want to, suit yourself. Sleep outside then." Poppy let out another cheer, bounced onto the bed, and patted the covers with her hooves. "Come on, Harry, big sis will sleep with you" "Im not a little kid anymore," Harry chuckled, amused by her antics. If it werent for the fact that she was a unicorn, he had a feeling Veratia or Cassandra would have something to say about this... Wait, why did that even cross my mind? he mused. -- In the middle of the night, Harry groggily felt as if a girl in a Hufflepuff uniform was lying beside him. Opening his eyes, he found Poppy standing on the bed, dozing off. Oh, righthorses sleep standing up With that realization, he thought nothing of it, rolled over, and quickly drifted back to sleep. Seeing him settle in again, Poppy let out a relieved sigh. Early the next morning, Harry felt an oppressive weight on his chest, as if some unbearable burden of life had been placed upon him. Opening his eyes, he saw Poppys head resting on his chest. She seemed to be dreaming about eating something delicious, her mouth still chewing unconsciously. "Poppy..." He was struggling to breathe. Do you have any idea how much damage a horse-sized head can do to a twelve-year-old boy? "Huh?" Poppy stirred and sat up with a gulp, noticing Harrys difficulty breathing. She playfully nudged his chest with a mischievous grin. "Alright, alright, let''s wash up firstcome on, Ill help you brush your teeth," Harry said. To his surprise, despite having lived in the forest for so long, Poppys teeth were still as white as snow. He couldnt help but feel a little envious. "Are my teeth very bir?" Poppy mumbled with her mouth held open by Harry. "White," Harry confirmed, brushing her teeth up and down before handing her a small basin of water. "Rinse." Poppy obediently spit out the waterright onto Harrys face. "Haha!" She laughed joyfully. Harry wiped his face helplessly and put down the towel. "Breakfast first, then well head back to my uncles houseyou should stay in my wallet for a bit." "Wallet?" Poppy stretched her neck curiously. "What wallet?" "The Gringotts compensation," Harry replied honestly. "They compensated me because the inheritance Veratia left behind was lost due to their negligence." "Eh? Thats a thing?" Poppy asked, intrigued. "Youll understand when Veratia returns." Harry patted Poppys head. "When he heads to Austria to settle things with Gellert, Ill take you with me. Well be on the front lines." "Oh, dont forget that! I love witnessing things like that." Poppy whispered excitedly. Harry readily agreed. Something this interesting? Of course, he wouldnt forget his good friend. "But Harry," Poppy suddenly said, "since you mentioned that Gringotts will cover the cost of finding materials, if you find alchemy ingredients in France, make sure they pay the bill..." Hearing this, Harry immediately realized the significance of her words. "Youre absolutely right, Poppy," he nodded seriously. "I think thats a perfectly feasible plan." After hastily finishing breakfast at the Leaky Cauldron and settling his bill for the past two days, Harry Apparated back to the Dursley household. It was early in the morning, and the Dursleys were having breakfast. Uncle Vernon had a cigarette in one hand and The Guardian in the other. As someone who believed he should be running the country, Uncle Vernon was particularly devoted to reading The Guardian. "I want more bacon," Dudley said. "Im still hungry, Mum." "Theres plenty in the pan, darling," Aunt Petunia said, her eyes moist as she looked at her hefty son. "We need to fatten you up while we can the schools meals sound awful..." Before she could finish, Harry spun into existence right in the middle of the kitchen. The three of them froze, and both Petunia and Vernon screamed in unison. "I suppose youre even more uncomfortable now," Dudley said, dropping his fork onto the table. But he quickly recovered and raised a hand to greet Harry. "Hey, Harry." "Hey, cousin," Harry said, pulling up a chair and peering into the frying pan. "Ah, more bacon. I think I could use some." Dudley grinned stupidly at him. Truth be told, after a year of not seeing Harry, he actually kind of missed his cousinespecially the chocolate frogs and cauldron cakes Harry used to bring. Just thinking about them made his mouth water. Harry made himself right at home. Hed barely eaten at the Leaky Cauldronits breakfast was just too awful. Seeing how much Poppy had enjoyed the food, he had given his entire meal to her instead. Poppy, of course, had eaten everything Harry fed her without hesitation. Watching her eat so much, Harry couldn''t help but worrywas this level of appetite really okay for her health? "I specifically warned you in my letter!" Uncle Vernons face turned red as he slammed the table. "No using that nonsense in this house!" "Oh, Uncle, hello there." Harry acted as if he hadnt heard a word Vernon said and turned to Aunt Petunia. "And Aunt, youre looking quite a few years younger." He wasnt just flattering her. In truth, magical beauty potions were leagues ahead of anything the Muggle world had to offer. Their effects were immediate and undeniable. Any pigmentation, freckles, or imperfectionsgone in an instant. Hearing Harrys words, Aunt Petunias expression softened considerably. "This is for you, Aunt." Harry took a bundle of beauty potions from his wallet. "I noticed you seem to enjoy this kind of... product, so I brought you some before I left." He carefully avoided using any words related to magic. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. At Aunt Petunias house, he was a Muggle; in the wizarding world, he was a wizard. Harry was flexible like that. "Thank you." Aunt Petunia forced a smile. You had to admit, seeing Harry bring a gift for Aunt Petuniaespecially something that made her look visibly youngerchanged Uncle Vernons attitude as well. He grunted, sat back in his chair, and muttered, "Just... dont let the neighbors see your tricks, or well have a problem." "And this is for you, Uncle." Harry pulled out a lighter. "I bought it from Harrods." Mentioning Harrods was a deliberate moveit reassured Vernon. See? This was a Muggle product, not some wizarding trickery. Sure enough, upon hearing the name "Harrods," Uncle Vernons expression eased further. Everyone knew that Harrods was a luxury department store. Harry buying him something from there was clearly a sign of respect. Vernon took the lighter and grumbled a barely audible "Thank you." Harry grinned and swiped a strip of bacon from Dudleys plate. "You didnt bring me a gift!" Dudley protested, looking disgruntled. Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia both stared at him in shock. They had never expected anyone to steal food from their precious Dudders plateand for Dudley to just let it slide. "Oh, my dear cousin," Harry drawled, his voice slick with mockery. "Of course, I brought you a gift. Butplease, allow your poor cousin to eat first. He hasnt had breakfast yet." Aunt Petunia looked at him as if she had just seen a ghost. This nephew of hersafter a year apartwhy did he sound so much like that greasy-haired little bat? --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 114: What’s There to Eat? Break Me Off a Piece Petunia quickly dismissed the thoughtafter all, her sister and that greasy little bat had long since fallen out. Still, every time she thought of that little bat, Petunia couldnt help but grit her teeth in frustration. Back then, at her most vulnerable moment, the last thing she wanted was for anyone to see her letters. Yet, it was that greasy little bat and her sister who had peeked, tearing her self-esteem to shreds without mercy. Later, when she heard that her brother-in-law had once given the little bat a rather thorough lesson back at school, Petunia had secretly given him a thumbs-upeven though he was arrogant, conceited, and thought the world revolved around him. Ive already tidied up the room upstairs for you. Aunt Petunia cleared her throat, looking as though she was trying to maintain a serious demeanor. When your letter arrived a few days agohonestly, I never expected youd send an owl instead of just calling. Sorry, Aunt Petunia, Harry said helplessly. Theres no phone over there. Its a bit outdated. Upon hearing this, Uncle Vernons eyebrows shot up. Yes! Exactly! Uncle Vernon boomed. Theyre a bunch of stubborn old fools! Its good that youve realized thatvery good indeed at least all these years in the Dursley household havent been for nothing. Harry thought to himself, But outwardly, he simply smiled at Uncle Vernon. His mind was elsewhereon Veratia and Cassandra. All he could think about was finding a way to pull them out of time itself. He had no energy to waste arguing with the Dursleys. Your birthdays in a few days, isnt it? Uncle Vernon continued. The 31st, if Im not mistakenat least, thats what the letter said. Well have your aunt bake you a cake for lunch as a little celebration but in the evening, I have an important business deal to handle. What kind of business? Harry took a sip of milk. If it goes through, itll be the biggest deal of my life. Uncle Vernons beady eyes practically gleamed like a beetles. My god, if were lucky, by this time on August 1st, well be picking out a villa in Majorca! So I hope you canhmm, keep that owl of yours in check. Uncle Vernon turned to Harry. Try to keep it quiet. Ill make sure you get a nice big room. Thank you, Harry said, doing his best to sound sincere. Now then. Uncle Vernon turned to Dudley. His job is to stay out of sight, but you, my dear Dudleyyoure different. Youre so likable, so adorableIm sure the Masons will absolutely love you. Harry glanced at his cousin, whose backside spilled over the edges of the chair, and silently prayed that the Masons were devout Anglicans. After all, Anglicans might not mind a pig in a wig. Yeah, Cousin Dudley is definitely a real charmer, Ill give you that, Harry said, downing the last of his milk. Uncle Vernon beamed in satisfaction. Youre much more likable than your father ever was, boy. Harry considered this for a moment. Years of suffering in the Dursley household, getting tormented in Potions class by Snape Harry remained silent. Sometimes, he wonderedif his dad had made fewer enemies, would his own life have been a little easier? -- After breakfast, Harry noticed Dudley trying to leave with him, only to be stopped by Uncle Vernon. Dudley looked utterly disappointed, forced to stay behind and rehearseagain and againhow to properly greet the Masons when they arrived. It wasnt until lunchtime that he was finally let go. My god, Im suffocating, Dudley plopped down on the doorstep, panting as he complained to Harry. You have no ideaDads been making me practice how to greet guests for a whole week bloody hell. This is why youve lost weight? Harrys lips curled into a sweetly sarcastic smile. I had no idea they actually taught sarcasm at wizard school. Dudley slung an arm around his cousins scrawny shoulders. God, if only you werent so mean to me back then And if I had been nicer to you, would you have bullied me any less? Harry asked. Dudley thought about it, then answered honestly, No. Well then, neither would I. Harry was just as honest. But Im older nowI should probably start learning to be as fake as the adults. So you dont like me? Dudley looked at Harry with a pitiful expression. Eh, I wouldnt say I dislike you, Harry patted Dudleys meaty shoulderthicker than a ham hock. You know, wizards dont believe in much except Merlin. Whats that supposed to mean? Dudley could tell Harry was up to something, but he had no proof. Nothing. But if you want to lose some weight, I can get you something for that. Harry tugged at Dudleys belly fat. Look at thisits practically sagging. Dudley flinched from the ticklish sensation, laughing uncontrollably. Dad says this is haha and Mum still thinks Im . What about the girls at school? Harry delivered the final blow. Dudley opened his mouth, then suddenly seemed to realize something. Well, I good at boxing, Dudley said, recovering quickly. If anyone at school dares make fun of me, all it takes is one punch to shut them up. Harry imagined the scene for a moment Hmm. If Dudley ever met Draco, now would be interesting. Just picture itDudley goes to Hogwarts, Draco calls him a Mudblood Dudley might not get mad at first, but once he found out what the word meant, hed definitely deck him. Not gonna liethat would be hilarious. Sometimes, you have to learn to think for yourself, Dudley. Harry rested an elbow on Dudleys thick shoulder. Parents arent always right. You need to know how to judge right from wrong because well, lets just say, it might be a problem for you later. For now, its fine. But what if you cant find a girlfriend? Harry said this while giving Dudleys belly another squeeze. Then get me some of that weight-loss stuff, Harry, Dudley said seriously. I dont want to end up single foreverthatd be tragic. Then, he suddenly remembered something even more important. But wheres my present? Harry finally recalled how much Dudley gifts. He once flipped an entire dinner table because he received fewer presents than expectedscaring Harry so much he almost choked on his bacon. Your presents upstairs. A bunch of sweets from the wizarding worldI got a little of everything for you. Harry stood up and patted Dudley. Come on, lets go. Really? The moment food was mentioned, Dudleys eyes lit up. He followed Harry closely all the way to his room. Harry pulled out his wallet, retrieved his trunk, and began taking out snacks for Dudley. Wow, Cauldron Cakes! Dudley cheered, tearing into the package the moment he saw them. He had to admitthey were delicious. The raspberry jam inside was perfectly sweet and tart, making his appetite soar. Before he knew it, hed devoured seven in a row. You eat way too fast, Harry said helplessly, grabbing more snacks for him. Neither of them noticed that Poppy had silently appeared behind them, moving like a ghost, watching quietly. "And this tooyou have to try it." Harry handed Dudley some Honeydukes candy. "Here, open this jar and take a look." Dudley, unaware of the impending horror, took the jar and twisted off the lid... "Oh my!" He let out a scream, nearly tossing the jar away. Inside, a mass of cockroaches squirmed and wriggled, packed so tightly together that their antennae were already poking out of the jar. Even with his relatively strong nerves, Dudley was nearly scared senseless by this utterly revolting sight. Thankfully, he reacted quickly and slammed the lid back on in an instant. "What is this?" Dudley asked, still shaken. "Candy. A type of cockroach-shaped candy." Harry answered nonchalantly. "Don''t be fooled by how it looksit actually tastes really good. Supposedly, it has a creamy filling. You should give it a try" Before Harry could finish, Dudley shut his eyes, twisted the lid open again, grabbed one of the cockroach candies, and popped it into his mouth. After a moment, his eyes lit up with delight. "Ah, so sweet! Its delicious!" "I think you and my headmaster would really get along, honestly." Harry looked at Dudley as if he were a warrior. "Hes quite fond of this kind of candy, but most people at school think hes completely mad." "I dont think so." Dudley held the jar in his hands, suddenly flashing an evil grin. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why are you smiling like that?" Harry asked warily. "What do you think would happen if I took this candy to school?" Dudley said wickedly. "I could trick my classmates into thinking its a real cockroach and tell them that whoever dares to eat one is the bravest person in the school. Then, at the last moment, Ill eat one myself and prove my courage. What do you think?" "Unless you want to go down in history as ''Dudley the Cockroach Eater,'' Id advise against it." Harry said seriously. Dudley thought about it for a moment. That was a fair point. He nodded in agreement. "I suggest you screw the lid on tightly," Harry added, offering a reasonable suggestion. "After all, you wouldnt want a real cockroach sneaking in there." "Thats a very reasonable suggestion," Dudley acknowledged. He tightened the jars lid and set it aside before picking up another box. "Whats this?" "Droobles Best Blowing Gum," Harry introduced. "It lets you blow bubbles the color of bluebells, and theyll float around the room for days before bursting." "Nice!" Dudley set the box aside. "Oh, what about this?" "Id advise you not to" Before Harry could finish his warning, Dudley had already taken a big bite out of the biscuit in his hand. "Hagrids rock cakes," Harry sighed. "I forgot to take those out..." "Its actually not bad," Dudley said cheerfully, chewing away at the supposedly rock-hard biscuit as if it were nothing. Harry glanced at the rock cake, then at his cousin, and thought to himselfmaybe people''s physiques really are different? Just then, a white horses head suddenly appeared over Dudleys shoulder. "What are you eating? Give me a bite!" Hearing the unfamiliar female voice, Dudley froze for a second. He was absolutely certainthere were only two people in this room: him and Harry. No woman was present. He turned his head and let out a horrified scream. There, looking back at him, was Poppys head. It wasnt just that someone had suddenly appearedit was the fact that this "someone" was clearly a horse. A talking horse. Good heavens, this was terrifying. Fortunately, Harry had cast a Silencing Charm on the room before coming in, or else Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia would have come running by now. "Sweet Mother Mary!" Dudley shrieked in terror. "Not Mary," Poppy corrected. "Poppy." Dudley glanced at Poppy, then at Harry, still visibly shaken. "Poppy?" "Poppy is a unicorn, Dudley," Harry explained as simply as he could. "Shes my friend. You should feel honoredunicorns only greet those with the purest souls." "His soul is quite pure," Poppy said, eyeing Dudley. Then, turning to Harry, she added, "It seems like the only thing that matters to him in life is food." "I hate to admit it, Miss Unicorn," Dudley, still recovering from his shock, said with a nervous chuckle, "but youre absolutely right." "Alright, Dudley, dont panic." Harry patted the bed and invited Poppy to sit down. Then he leaned against her casually and said, "Unicorns are sacred creatures. You should be happy to meet one, not scared." "Really?" Dudley swallowed nervously and took another good look at Poppy. He had to admitshe did look incredibly majestic. Even someone as straightforward as Dudley could sense her divine presence. "Dudley! Dudley!" Uncle Vernons voice called from outside. "I should go now, Harry," Dudley sighed. "The Masons are coming over, and I still have to practice how to greet them." Then, looking irritated, he grumbled, "Ugh, I really dont know whats up with Dad. Why does he have to keep making me do this over and over again?" "Actually, you do have another option," Poppy suddenly said. "What option?" Dudleys eyes lit up. He really didnt want to go through the tiresome practice session again. If there was any way to get out of it, hed be overjoyed. "You could ask Harry to brew you some Felix Felicis," Poppy suggested, shaking her mane. "Liquid Luck will make anyone feel extraordinarily happy. Think about itif the Masons come over and eat something infused with Felix Felicis, they''ll be in such a good mood that your fathers business deal will go off without a hitch." The more Poppy spoke, the brighter Dudleys eyes became. By the time she finished, he let out an excited cheer and dashed out of the room. "Im going to tell Dad right now!" he yelled as he ran off, not even looking back. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 115: A Small Trouble at the Ministry of Magic As Dudley made his way downstairs, Harry finished writing his letter to Nicolas Flamel. He spent quite some time deliberating over the signature before finally signing it as "Veratia." Well, hopefully, the old man wouldn''t let out a sharp, piercing shriek upon seeing it. Hmm but considering how frail Flamel had appeared the last time they met, with bones as brittle as biscuits, he probably wouldn''t be able to make such a sharp sound anyway. What Harry hadn''t expected was that Dudley never came back upstairs after leaving. He didnt think much of it. It was only when dinner time arrived that he finally went downstairs. Before heading down, he made sure to send off his letter to FlamelHedwig had to take on the task again. He specifically instructed Hedwig that once she arrived at Flamels residence, she didnt need to fly back. He would bring her back himself when he went to France. As for the reply, he was certain Mr. Flamel would find a way to deliver it. Hedwig: At least you still care about me crossing the ocean. Dinner was rather sumptuous. Aunt Petunias cooking was actually quite goodotherwise well, Uncle Vernon and Dudley wouldnt be so well-fed. Sometimes, Harry wonderedif Aunt Petunia ever opened a pig farm, shed probably make a fortune. Just look at the two right here at home... The meal was mostly silent. Just when Harry thought it would pass without incident, Uncle Vernon suddenly spoke up. Harry. Harry was a little surprisedthis was the first time Uncle Vernon had ever called him that. Usually, it was boy, freak, Potter, or Harry Potter. Never just Harry. Is something the matter? he asked casually. Dudley told me about that potion, Uncle Vernon said, his face turning red, as if he found it difficult to voice what came next. Do you think it really works? Not that Iwell, I mean does it really work? It does, Uncle. Harry pulled out the small bottle of shimmering potion from his pocket and placed it on the table. Just add a little to the food, and the person who eats it will feel happydo you want to try? Alright. Uncle Vernon nodded. Harry uncorked the bottle and poured a small amount into Uncle Vernons wine glass. Uncle Vernon picked up the glass and downed it in one gulp. Within moments, the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrollably. I feel happy. He turned to look at Harry, a complex expression on his face. To be honest, for the first time in over ten years, I actually find you pleasant to look at feels like looking at Dudley At this point, he realized something was wrong. Good heavens! It actually works?! Just like I said. Harry shrugged. Thank you. Uncle Vernon reached out and patted Harry on the shoulder. I owe you one, boy. Harry simply smiled at him. On the day of Harrys birthday, he even received a huge birthday cake at noon. His small room had long since been filled with gifts from his friends. Ron had also written, anxiously asking why he hadnt come over yethe had been waiting for so long, and the whole family was looking forward to seeing him. Harry sent a reply, telling him that hed be there that afternoon. During lunch, he informed his aunt and uncle that he wouldnt be home for dinnerespecially emphasizing that his owl had already left. After Uncle Vernons half-hearted attempt to make him stay, which Harry declined with a wave of his hand, he packed up, took Poppy, hailed a taxi, and headed for the Leaky Cauldron. Inside the pub, Ron was already waiting at their usual spot. As soon as Harry walked in, Ron put down his butterbeer and rushed over. Harry! Happy birthday! he said. Thanks, Ron. Harry grinned and patted his shoulder. Oh, we need to wait a bit, Ron glanced toward the entrance. Dad should be here soon, and then well head home together. Just as he finished speaking, the door of the Leaky Cauldron swung open again. A slightly thin, middle-aged man walked in. Harry noticed he was balding a little, but the remaining hair was the same shade of red as Rons. If he wasnt mistaken, this was Rons fatherArthur Weasley. Mr. Weasley was wearing a long green robe, looking rather travel-worn. Dad! Ron waved. Mr. Weasley spotted Ron, waved back, and walked over to their table. A pint of beer! he called out loudly, collapsing into a chair, removing his glasses, and closing his eyes as if utterly exhausted. What a day, Mr. Weasley muttered. The Aurors dropped the ball again, and we had to clean up the mess What happened, Dad? Ron asked, before quickly introducing, Oh, Dad, this is HarryHarry Potter, the one I always talk about. Harry? Mr. Weasley blinked in confusion. Which Harry? He glanced around and spotted Harry sitting quietly to the side. Merlins beard! The Harry Potter? He immediately sprang to his feet. Its an honor to meet you! Rons told us so much about you Hello, Im Arthur Weasley, Rons father. Thank you for looking out for him at school. Nice to meet you, Uncle Arthur. Thats what friends do, Harry replied with a friendly smile. You seemed really busy just nowwas there something urgent happening? Mr. Weasleys expression turned complicated. He waved a hand and said, Good heavens, there was a Dark wizard in Knockturn Alley who had captured several Muggles. Some unknown kind soul rescued thembut forgot to Obliviate them. So, as soon as they got out, they went and published everything in the Muggle newspapers! Cleaning up the aftermath was a nightmare And tonight, unless something unexpected happens, well probably have to go out again to modify their memories. What was the Dark wizard doing with the Muggles? Ron asked, curious. You really dont want to know, Ron. Mr. Weasley gave him a look that clearly said, Just then, the bartender handed him a mug of ice-cold beer, and he took a long, deep gulp. Ahhh now thats life. Do you know who rescued them? Ron asked again. No idea. The Muggle Prime Minister and Fudge discussed it and decided were not allowed to use Veritaserum on the rescued Muggles, Mr. Weasley sighed. It makes sense, though. Theyve already been through enough, and giving them Veritaserum would just be too cruel. Which means more work for us. He took another swig of beer before turning to Harry. I heard from Ron that its your birthday todayHappy Birthday, Harry! Thank you, Uncle Arthur, Harry replied politely. Mr. Weasley sighed internally. So, I heard youve been living in the Muggle world all this time? Mr. Weasley asked again. Tell mewhat exactly is the purpose of a rubber duck? Harry chuckled. Its actually just a toy for Muggle children to play with during bath timenothing more. Oh! So thats what it is! Mr. Weasleys eyes lit up, as if he had finally solved a long-standing mystery. He added, Ill take you two home first, then Ill have to get back to work. Honestly exhausting. Then he turned to Harry again and said warmly, Dont be shy, Harry. Our home is your home. Mollys been talking about you nonstop. Especially when Ron said you were coming todayshes made loads of delicious food for you. Really? Harrys face lit up with excitement. "Of course." Mr. Weasley panted for a moment before saying to the two of them, "Let me rest for a bit, and then I''ll take you back." After speaking, Mr. Weasley leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest. Ron nudged Harry in the ribs and whispered, "He might have fallen asleep." Just as he finished speaking, the sound of snoring began. "Mr. Weasley is already exhausted." Harry patted Ron. "Wed better not disturb him. Hell wake up on his own in a bit." As he said this, he felt a little guiltyafter all, he was the one who hadnt erased the Muggles memory. It wouldnt have been such a big deal if it were just anyone else, but this was Mr. Weasley... the descendant of his good buddy Gareth, and more importantly, Rons father. The family ties... yeah, they were a bit messy. "If I ever find out who did this, Ill make sure they regret it!" Ron was still fumingnot for any other reason, but because his father had been worn out to the point of collapsing. "Just wait and see, Harry!" "Uh... yeah." Harry turned his head away, feeling extremely guilty. "Whats with you?" Ron patted Harry on the shoulder. "Its not like that person was you." Harry thought to himself, No, that person was me. Wait No, hold on. Back in Knockturn Alley, he had used the alias "Sebastian ''None of Your Damn Business.''" So whatever Sebastian did had nothing to do with Harry Potter, right? Thinking this way, Harrys guilt eased a little. Before long, Mr. Weasley suddenly snored so loudly it seemed like he had choked on something, jolting himself awake. Groggily, he smacked his lips and asked, "How long was I out?" "Half an hour," Ron replied. Mr. Weasley rubbed his face haphazardly and let out a long yawn. "Let me wake up a bit more." Mr. Weasley said, "Then Ill Apparate you two homeah, I forgot to drive today. Otherwise, Id have let Harry see our car..." "I remember Mr. Granger seemed quite interested in flying cars," Harry said to Ron. "Back at Hermiones place during Christmas, you told Mr. Granger about your flying car." "Did I? Haha!" Mr. Weasley chuckled proudly. "That took me a lot of work to modifyyou mean Mr. Granger? Hermiones dad? I remember Ron often mentioned a little girl named Hermione whos quite close with you lot?" "Yeah, shes a member of our Duel Club," Harry said with a smile. "Ive heard about your dueling group, Harry." Mr. Weasley patted Harrys arm. "If you dont mind, could you include Fred and George? Those two have boundless energy every day. Its better for them to burn it off practicing dueling than pranking people at school." "Sure," Harry agreed without hesitation. "Great." Mr. Weasley stood up. "You two, come with me to the door. Ill Apparate us back." A moment later, the three of them appeared at the entrance of the Weasley home. As soon as Ron landed, he gagged and vomited up all the Butterbeer he had just drunk. "No matter how many times I do it, Ill never get used to this," Ron groaned. "Go inside and drink some water; youll feel better." Mr. Weasley patted Rons back, trying to help him recover. Harry looked up at Rons house. To be honest, the Weasley home was quite simpleit seemed to have once been a large stone pigsty, later expanded bit by bit with additional rooms until it reached several stories high, tilting slightly as if held together by magic. Harry swore that if it werent for magic, the house would have collapsed ages ago. The red roof had four or five chimneys, and in front of the house stood a slanted sign with the words "The Burrow." By the door lay a few high-top leather boots and a rusted cauldron, while a few plump brown hens pecked at the ground in the yard, looking quite content. "Not much to look at, huh?" Ron turned his head away awkwardly, his ears turning red. "Its amazing." Harry sincerely put an arm around Rons shoulder. "I mean, it feels like a real homeso warm and inviting." "You think so?" Ron finally smiled. "I think so toothough its a bit shabby, its definitely a warm home." "Alright, kids." Mr. Weasley sighed. "I wont be staying for the evening feast. I need to head back to the Ministry... oh, Merlin..." "Take care, Uncle Arthur," Harry said politely. "Thank you, Harry." Mr. Weasley said, and then he disappeared on the spot. Ron waved toward the spot where Mr. Weasley had vanished, then turned to Harry and said, "Come on, lets go inside..." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait, I brought a friend along," Harry said as he opened his wallet and released Poppy. The moment Poppy touched sunlight, she neighed excitedly and bounced twice in delight. "Damn hell, you smuggled a unicorn?!" Ron pointed at Poppy, his face full of shock. He truly hadnt expected his best mate to be this boldto actually smuggle a unicorn! "Relax, were all friends here." Harry patted Poppys side. Before Ron could say anything else, they saw an owl flying toward them from the distant sky. "Whose owl is that?" Ron asked, looking up. They quickly got their answer. The owl flew straight to Harry, dropping an ornate envelope at his feet. "Oh, its for you." Ron bent down to pick up the letter, glanced at it, then looked at Harry with widened eyes. "Nicolas Flamel?! Harry, you know Nicolas Flamel? And hes writing to you?!" Hearing this, Harrys heart skipped a beat. Nicolas Flamel? How did he know that letter was from me?!" --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 116 – If You Give Them Face, Call It the Ministry of Magic; If Not… Before Harry even had a chance to open the letter, another owl drifted down gracefully, landing beside him. The envelope was extremely formal, embossed with the official seal of the Ministry of Magic. "Its an official letter from the Ministry of Magic, Harry," Ron said, looking slightly alarmed. "Did you use magic at home? Merlins beard" "It was just a couple of spells," Harry sighed. He had thought that if he didnt use a wand, it wouldnt be detected. He tore open the letter, and the message read: Mr. Potter, We have received reports that since the start of the holiday, you have performed Apparition, a Silencing Charm, and have promoted magical products to Muggles at No. 4, Privet Drive, Little Whinging. You are aware that underage wizards are not permitted to perform magic outside of school, nor are they allowed to introduce magical substances, such as Euphoria Potions, into Muggle food. Should such behavior continue, you may face expulsion from Hogwarts (Decree for the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery, 1875, Clause 3). Furthermore, please be reminded that according to Clause 13 of the International Statute of Wizarding Secrecy, any magical activity that might attract the attention of non-magical individuals (Muggles) is a serious violation of wizarding law. Considering that you are a first-year student and this is your first offense, the Ministry is issuing this as a formal warning. Enjoy your summer! Mafalda Hopkirk Improper Use of Magic Office, Ministry of Magic "How many laws did you just break?" Ron stared at the letter, looking thoroughly stunned. "No idea," Harry said nonchalantly, folding the letter into a paper airplane and tossing it away. "I think Hermione was rightthe Ministry just monitors a general area. Since Im the only wizard at No. 4, Privet Drive, they assume it must be me casting spells." Using a process of elimination, it was easy to figure out. After all, when Harry used magic in Little Whinging, he hadnt used a wand, which meant the Ministry wasnt just tracking wands. And when he had performed a few harmless but potentially Azkaban-worthy jinxes in Knockturn Alley, the Ministry hadnt noticed at all. That only reinforced one thingwhen wizards gathered in large numbers, the Ministry couldnt pinpoint individual spellcasters. "No wonder Dad sometimes lets us practice spells at home," Ron said, suddenly enlightened. He glanced up and saw Harrys casual act of throwing away the letter, then asked nervously, "Uh are you sure thats a good idea? Wont the Ministry?" "Relax," Harry shielded his eyes with his hand, watching as the paper airplane disappeared into the distance. "Its just the Ministry of Magic. Its not like theyre going to throw me into Azkaban" Though, deep down, he figured it was best not to stir up unnecessary trouble. Rescuing Veratia and Cassandra was far more important than getting entangled in bureaucratic nonsense. Sometimes he wonderedhow great would it have been if things had been reversed? If he had come to Hogwarts now, it would have been perfect. From the moment he entered the wizarding world, he was famous, everyone wanted to shake his hand, and he had enough money to buy a mountain of sweets to share on the train. He could have shone on the Quidditch pitch. No matter what mistakes he made, hed have friends by his side to share the consequences. If he was upset, he could always visit Hagrid, the towering, kind-hearted friend who always had his back. But what about the him who had gone to school a hundred years ago? He had no family, no friends, and not a single Galleon to his name. He had to be cautious, afraid that a single wrong word might get him expelled from school. If not for Professor Weasley and Gareths help, he might have remained isolated forever. Life a hundred years ago was best left unspoken. As much as he hated to admit it, aside from the Weasley family of the past and his two mischievous Slytherin friends, Cassandra had been one of the few bright spots in his lifealong with Veratia, who transferred to Hogwarts in their fifth year. So, after receiving the warning letter, Harry had no intention of picking a fight with the Ministry of Magic. Nothing was more important than saving the two girls. Everything else could wait. Though, knowing those two, they probably wouldnt take the Ministry seriously. One was the sister of a legendary Dark wizard, a natural spellcaster who could probably outmatch her infamous sibling. The others father had once been the true power behind the Ministry. Harry turned his attention to another letterone from Nicolas Flamel. Dear Sir, I was delighted to receive your letter. It has been quite some time since I last saw you. On a side note, your handwriting remains as dreadful as ever. Albus has explained your situation to me in detail. Given my current schedule, I expect to receive you on August 16th. Should there be any updates, please respond via owlI would be most pleased. Nicolas Flamel Letter to Harry Potter, 29 July 1992 Harry glanced at the owl still perched nearby, then took out a quill and parchment, quickly scribbling a reply before sending the bird off again. When he turned back, he found Ron in the yard, tossing garden gnomes around for fun. The tiny creatures, which looked like ugly potatoes, squealed in protest as Ron grabbed one and hurled it through the air like a seasoned Chaser throwing a Quaffle. "Nice throw, Ron!" Harry called out. "Looks like youd make a great Chaser." "Oi, if youre done writing, get over here and help me!" Ron yelled back. No sooner had he spoken than his mother smacked him on the head. "Ron! Harry is a guest! How could you ask him to do chores with you?" Then, just as quickly, Mrs. Weasleys expression softened into a warm smile. "Oh, Harry dear, its wonderful to have you herehappy birthday!" "Thank you, Aunt Molly," Harry said with a grin. He stepped forward and added, "Ill help Ron outit looks like there are way too many gnomes in the garden for him to handle alone. By the way, where are Fred and George?" "No idea where those troublemakers ran off to," Mrs. Weasley sighed, hands on her hips. "Honestly, I can never keep track of them" Just then, a loud honk echoed from the sky. "FRED! GEORGE!" A furious roar erupted from the house. Harry turned his head and then quickly looked away, feeling a sense of unease. Terrifying Aunt Molly was terrifying "Ha! They stole Dads car and got caught," Ron said gleefully, watching from the sidelines. For once, Ron wasnt in trouble himself, so he could thoroughly enjoy the spectacle. Fortunately, Ron had been on his best behavior recentlyhis grades were good, and he had even earned Gryffindor fifty points at the end of the year. That was enough to spare him from his mothers wrath. After a round of scolding, Mrs. Weasley returned to the house to prepare dinner. The moment she left, Fred and George dropped their innocent expressions and immediately started horsing around again. "Oh, Harry!" Fred and George grinned as they flanked him. "We nearly forgot to show you our latest inventiontry this candy." Harry took the piece of candy, eyeing it curiously. "Whats this?" "We call it the Instant Skive Sweet," Fred whispered. "One bite, and youll start bleeding from the nosedont worry, its fake blood, completely harmless. Think we could sell it at your cousins school?" "Unfortunately, no," Harry sighed. "I sent my cousin some wizarding treats a few days ago and got a warning from the Ministry." "I can confirm that," Ron added. "One more offense, and Harrys off to Azkaban." "Oh, right, thats a rule," Fred shrugged. George threw an arm around Freds shoulder and grinned. "No worries. We can still sell it to our classmates" "Just imagine," they said in unison, "a candy that costs just two Sickles but gets you out of Snapes Potions class" "I''ll take them all." Ron said without hesitation. He rummaged through his pockets but only found a single Sickle and ten Knuts. "How about thissince this is your first business deal, why dont you give me a discount?" Ron asked tentatively. "Two Sickles." Fred and George spoke in unison, giving him no chance to bargain. "Come on, I''m your own brother!" Ron said indignantly. "Do you two only care about money?" "Well said, Ron, well said." The twins nodded in agreement. "Four Sickles." Harry nearly burst out laughing at the antics of the Weasley trio. It was clear as dayFred and George were definitely Rons brothers. No one else would tease their younger sibling this much. After some playful back-and-forth, Fred and George happily pocketed all of Rons savings and handed him several pieces of Skiving Snackbox sweets. "You could help us sell them, little Ronniekins," George coaxed in a low voice by Ron''s ear. "Well give you a cut of the profits. What do you say?" "Deal!" Ron agreed instantly, afraid that his brothers would take back their offer. "Settled, then." Fred and George said with satisfaction. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The group hung around in the garden, casually tossing garden gnomes while chatting idly. They talked about everythingfrom the Dursleys to the Weasleysuntil their conversation was interrupted by Mrs. Weasley calling them in for dinner. "I actually have another friend," Harry suddenly remembered Poppy, reaching into his wallet to let her out. The moment Poppy appeared, the entire room gasped. "Bloody hell, Harry," Fred and George said in unison. "You know, we always thought you were a true Gryffindor because of your strengthbut now were certain of it. You actually dared to bring a unicorn out of the Forbidden Forest!" "If it werent for dinner, I mightve forgotten about Poppy entirely." Harry chuckled before turning to her. "Poppy, want to have dinner with us?" "I''m not hungry," Poppy said sheepishly. "I, uh... ate all the snacks you bought while I was in your wallet." "You can eat that much...?" Fred was stunned. "Blimey, I never knew unicorns ate human food." "Maybe I''m just special." Poppy nuzzled Harry''s shoulder. "Are you all heading to dinner?" "Yeah, though I suppose we wont need to set a place for you," Harry teased, reaching out to scratch Poppy''s neck. "Come on, Ill introduce you to Aunt Molly first..." "Alrighty!" Poppy said cheerfully. As they walked inside, Mrs. Weasley saw Harry leading what looked like a horse, but at first, she didn''t realize what she was looking at. Then, as she took a closer look, her eyes landed on the horn. "Is that... a unicorn?!" Mrs. Weasley asked in shock. Percy, who had been reading at the table, dropped his book with a loud thud. "Yeah, this is my friend, Poppy." Harry wrapped an arm around Poppys neck as he introduced her to everyone. Poppy was sweet-tongued and had a knack for playing innocent. She called Mrs. Weasley "Aunt Molly" in the most affectionate voice possible, completely winning her over in an instant. Harrys eyelid twitched as he watched. Once introductions were done, everyone sat down for dinnerincluding Poppy, who, after some enthusiastic coaxing from Mrs. Weasley, stood beside Harry at the table. Just as they settled in, Mr. Weasley rushed in, looking slightly out of breath. "Looks like I made it back just in time," he said, setting down a large cream cake. "Here, this is for you, Harryhuh? A unicorn?" "Thank you, Uncle Arthur," Harry said quickly before gesturing to Poppy. "This is Poppy. Shes my friend." "Hello, Uncle Arthur!" Poppy bobbed her head in greeting. "Well, hello to you too." Mr. Weasley returned the greeting, then walked to the table and set down the cake. When he noticed Fred and George looking particularly dejected, he chuckled. "And whats wrong with you two? Fred? George? Why the long faces?" "Oh, Arthur, dont get me startedthose two took the car!" Mrs. Weasleys temper flared the moment the topic was brought up. "Just imaginea wizard buys an old, rusty Muggle car and tells his wife that he only wants to take it apart to study how it works. But in reality, he enchants it into a flying car" "Oh, dont worry, dear. Theres actually a loophole in the law. As long as no one actually flies it, it''s not technically illegal," Mr. Weasley said nonchalantly. "But in reality! This afternoon! Your two sons were flying that very car!" Mrs. Weasley fumed. "Really?" Mr. Weasley''s face lit up with excitement. He turned to his sons eagerly. "How did it fly?" Mrs. Weasley slammed her hand against the table. "That was very, very wrong, children" Mr. Weasley quickly corrected himself. "Dad, why are you back so late?" Fred tried to change the subject. "Didnt you say the situation with the Muggles had been handled?" "Not quite," Mr. Weasley sighed. "Its getting more complicated. The Muggle Aurors say that a murder took place on a cruise ship traveling from London to New York. Every Muggle on board was killed. And according to something called security footage, the culprit was a girl with black hair and red eyes." --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 117: Lucius Discovers the Truth A black-haired, red-eyed girl? Harry immediately recalled the girl named Merope from Dracos memory. According to Lucius, the mark on Dracos arm should be the Dark Mark, Voldemorts exclusive symbol. From this, it was clear that the so-called "Merope" was actually Voldemort himself. The thought made Harry feel nauseous. Voldemort, the self-proclaimed Dark Lord, disguising himself as a young girl to deceive people? That was utterly shameless. However Harry also remembered the Muggle accounts of a "black-haired, red-eyed young man" Could that be Voldemorts male disguise? It seemed highly probable but what was he doing slaughtering people on a cruise ship? "It seems Muggle technology shouldnt be underestimated," Arthur continued. "That thing called ''surveillance'' can clearly record everything that happens, even capturing sound Harry, you grew up in the Muggle world. You must know what this thing is for, right?" "Sorry, Uncle Arthur." Harry sighed. "Ive never seen it before. It seems to be some advanced and expensive technology." "I see." Mr. Weasley nodded knowingly. "No wonder I think we should get some of these gadgets and study them properly." "Arthur!" Mrs. Weasley glared at him. "Dont forget which department you work for!" "The Misuse of Muggle Artifacts Office" the five Weasley children chorused in unison. "Alright, alright." Mr. Weasley sighed. "I do work in that department, but learning from Muggles to make up for the shortcomings of the wizarding world doesnt exactly count as misuse" "Save that for when you become Minister of Magic," Percy muttered. Mr. Weasley shot Percy an annoyed look, then suddenly noticed something beside Harry. "Wait, is that a unicorn?!" He belatedly exclaimed, "Merlins beard, when did we get a unicorn in our house?" "You just realized?" Ron said weakly, clearly accustomed to his fathers delayed reactions. "Shes my friend, Uncle Arthur," Harry explained. "I see." Mr. Weasley nodded. "Wow, this is the first time Ive seen such a sacred magical creature up close" "Youll be seeing a lot more of her these days," Fred and George said in unison. Harry had to admit, Mrs. Weasleys cooking was excellenton par with Mrs. Grangers. After all, Mrs. Granger came from a well-off middle-class family in Britain and never skimped on spices, making her dishes incredibly flavorful. In comparison, Mrs. Weasleys cooking might even be a notch above. But Harry wasnt about to rank themhe was just grateful to have someone cook for him. Especially the stewed potatoes with diced meat, cooked until thick and sticky, perfect for scooping up with breadit was the definition of comfort food. After dinner, it was time to sort out sleeping arrangements. Harry and Ron shared a roomand a bed. As for Poppy, she went back to sleep inside the enchanted purse. "Just dont get handsy in the middle of the night," Ron warned seriously. "Or I swear, Ill kick you off the bed." Fortunately, both of them slept soundly. When they woke up the next morning, they were still neatly separated, with the blanket forming a clear boundary between them. The Weasley household might not be as grand as the Malfoy Manor, but the warmth of this home was exactly what Harry had always longed for. The kitchen mantel held a mirror that amused him the mostit always shouted at Ron whenever he walked past, reminding him to tuck in his shirt, button up properly, or berating him for looking disheveled. But the mirror never scolded Harry. After all, he had spent years at Hogwarts under Blacks rule, where personal appearance was ingrained into his subconscious. Not that he would ever admit it was because of Cassandra. The most overwhelming thing for Harry was Mrs. Weasleys affectionshe seemed determined to make him eat until he was stuffed, offering him extra servings four or five times per meal, refusing to let him stop until he was practically bursting. Meanwhile, Mr. Weasley enjoyed having Harry sit beside him, constantly asking about Muggle technology. He seemed particularly fascinated by televisions and computers. Computers that brought back distant memories for Harry. The last time he had played on one was over six years agobefore he traveled back in time a hundred years. Whenever the Dursleys were out, he would sneak onto Dudleys computer. If it were the old him, hed definitely have secretly exchanged some galleons for pounds to buy a computer and bring it to Hogwarts. But now, he had bigger aspirations, and entertainment wasnt as important anymore. Still, it gave him an ideahe had been wondering what to bring as a gift for Nicolas Flamel. A computer seemed like a perfect choice. Poppy had been living her best life lately. The Weasley home had a large grassy field nearby where she could run freely and graze whenever she pleased, looking utterly carefree. "Sometimes, I wish I were a unicorn," Ron mused wistfully, watching Poppy frolic in the field. "Yeah, right." Fred and George chimed in, "If anything, youd turn into a Flobberworm." "Or a Niffler," Percy added. "Good one, Percy," the twins said in unison, smirking as they mimicked his expression. Percy pointed both index fingers at them and returned the gesture. It seemed that older brothers tormenting their younger siblings was a universal truth. After about a week at the Burrow, Harry received a letter from Hogwarts. The envelope was made of yellowish parchment, the text written in green ink, and sealed with the Hogwarts crest in wax. "Looks like Dumbledore knows youre here," Ron said, holding the letter. "Nothing escapes him, right?" Harry smirked. Ron seemed to think Dumbledore was all-seeing and all-knowing. But if that were true, he would have known about Meropeor rather, Voldemortstirring up trouble in Slytherin. If he had known, he wouldnt have stood idly by. He would have laid a trap and dealt with Voldemort long ago. For a moment, the Burrow fell into silence, the only sounds being the rustling of paper as Harry opened the letter. The letter reminded them to be at school on September 1st and included their book list for the upcoming year. Second-year students required: by Miranda Goshawk by Gilderoy Lockhart by Gilderoy Lockhart by Gilderoy Lockhart by Gilderoy Lockhart by Gilderoy Lockhart by Gilderoy Lockhart by Gilderoy Lockhart. "Whats going on?" Harry muttered. "Is the new professor some kind of devoted fan of this Gilderoy Lockhart? Why do we have to buy so many of his books?" "Shh, keep your voice down," Fred grabbed Harry, though his own voice was anything but quiet. "Mum is a huge fan of Lockhart. If she finds out that we have to buy only his books this year, shell go absolutely mad with joy." "And those books arent cheap," George quickly added. "I know for a fact that Gilderoy Lockharts books are ridiculously expensive..." Just as they were talking, another owl flew in. Hmm... "Oh, wowMum, look! Ron got a Howler!" Fred and George exclaimed gleefully. Ron stared in horror at the fiery red envelope, swallowing hard, a terrible sense of foreboding creeping over him. Mrs. Weasley also looked up at the Howlershe was a sharp woman, and she had already guessed who had sent it. "What should I do?" Ron asked in panic. "I should remind you, Ron," Mr. Weasley said, looking at Ron with an amused expression, "if you dont open it right away, the Howler will explode and yell even louder" Before he could finish, Ron, acting purely on instinct, tore open the envelope in a flurry. The letter floated into the air and transformed into a giant mouth. "RONALD WEASLEY! WHAT ON EARTH WERE YOU THINKING?! I TOLD YOU SO MANY TIMESIF ANYTHING HAPPENS, YOU HAVE TO WRITE ME A LETTER! I SENT OVER A DOZEN LETTERS TO PRIVET DRIVE! NOT A SINGLE REPLY! I WAS STUPID ENOUGH TO THINK HARRY WAS STILL WITH THE DURSLEYSUNTIL SOMEONE TOLD ME HE WAS AT YOUR HOUSE!" The furious Howler suddenly shifted its tone and turned towards Harry. "Oh, Harry, looks like you must be busy. Ill be going to Diagon Alley next Wednesday to buy my books, so Ill see you there." With that, the Howler stuck out its tongue at Ron and then tore itself to shreds. The whole family stared blankly at the pieces of the Howler, all of them feeling that... the way it spoke... sounded awfully familiar. Someone they knew very well. "I think she and your mother would get along just fine," Mr. Weasley finally said after a moment of stunned silence. Which earned him a swat from Mrs. Weasley with a feather duster. Harry did a quick mental calculationnext Wednesday would be August 12th, and his appointment with Mr. Flamel was on August 16th. Hmm... it seemed like the timing worked out. He could finish buying his textbooks in Diagon Alley before heading to Franceafter all, with intercontinental Apparition, the distance between London and Paris was practically nothing. For now, they had plenty of time to just enjoy themselves. Of course, no one was doing their homeworkexcept for Percy. But Fred and George still dragged Percy, protesting all the way, out to have fun. As they put it, if they werent careful, the family would end up with yet another Head Boywhich was a disaster for them, since only one could hold the position in their seventh year, and as they were in the same year, one of them was bound to lose. Rather than being the only non-Head Boy in the family, it was better to make sure Percy didnt get the title either. Harry couldn''t help but thinkyep, they were definitely brothers. Before long, Wednesday arrived, and this time, they were traveling by Floo Powder. Mrs. Weasley picked up the flowerpot from the mantel and sighed. "Not much left, Arthurwell have to buy more today." Then she handed the pot to Harry. Harry reached in and grabbed a handful of Floo Powderhe had used it plenty of times before at school, given that back in the day, Hogwarts was full of Floo-connected fireplaces. He never really understood why something so useful hadnt been preserved. Thinking this, Harry stepped into the fireplace, threw the powder into the flames, and called out, "Diagon Alley!" In an instant, the flames roared up, engulfing him. A moment later, after the familiar sensation of spinning, he tumbled out into the Leaky Cauldron. "Cough, cough, cough..." Harry coughed a few times. The one thing he really disliked about Floo Powder was how unpleasant it washe always ended up covered in soot, coughing his lungs out. "Harry?" A voice he hadnt expected rang out. Harry looked upit was Draco. "Youre here too?" Draco took off his glasses and flicked them lightly. Instantly, the dust vanished from his glassesand his clothes. "Cool, was that wandless magic?" Draco remarked with admiration. "Thats a pretty advanced skill." Just then, a silver snake-headed cane reached over and nudged Draco aside. "Mr. Potter, we meet again," Lucius Malfoy greeted, extending his hand with impeccable politeness. It wasnt without reasonwhile fun and games were one thing, after tricking his dear great-grandson once, Septimus had ultimately chosen to reveal the truth to Lucius. Yes, the Harry Potter standing before him was the same Harry Potter from a century agothe one whom his great-aunt had adored the most. Lucius felt a headache coming on. But he supposed he couldnt blame anyoneafter all, who wouldnt be thrown for a loop upon discovering that their sons classmate might very well be their great-uncle? Septimus hadnt said much beyond that, but Lucius was no foolno one could become the head of the Malfoy family without a keen mind. He immediately understood his ancestors message. In short, he was to build a good relationship with this Harry Potter. To be fair, even without this new revelation, Lucius had already considered it a wise move to befriend the Boy Who Lived. Now, with his familys explicit endorsement, it was an even clearer choice "Good day, Mr. Malfoy," Harry shook Luciuss hand. "Pleasure to see you. What brings you here?" "Taking Draco to Diagon Alley to buy some books," Lucius replied with a composed smile. "You know how it isHogwarts sent the booklists along with the owls not long ago." Just as he finished speaking, another voice rang out from behind Harry. "Lucius, good morning." It was Arthur Weasley. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 118: I Heard You’re Dumbledore’s Favorite Student? Good morning. Lucius greeted him with a smile. Are you here to buy books as well? There was no real reason for him and Arthur to fall out completely. After all, there had never been any direct conflict between them, so they maintained a polite and civil front. Besides, given Harrys good relationship with the Weasley family, Lucius had long forgotten about the so-called disgrace of pure-bloods. Ah, the Malfoys bottom line was always flexible. Yes. Arthurs response was somewhat awkward, clearly making conversation for the sake of it. He and Lucius were merely colleagues at the Ministry of Magic, not close acquaintances. Their usual interactions were limited to exchanging nods when passing each other in the hallways. Now, with Lucius deliberately engaging him in small talk, Arthur felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, even though Lucius disapproved of the Weasley familys attitude toward Muggles, he never openly expressed it. This allowed their interactions to remain relatively amicable. Oh, Weasley. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco swaggered forward the moment he spotted Ron, wearing his signature smirk. Look at that, we meet again. Looking for another Scourgify spell, Malfoy? Ron shot back without missing a beat. Draco Lucius prodded his son with his wand, a silent warning. Be polite. Oh. Draco reluctantly responded, suddenly recalling the words of the familys elder before they left home. The elder had reminded him that Harry had received the most care from the Weasley family in the past. Because of this, he would naturally have a strong bond with them. The wisest choice, therefore, was to avoid conflicts with the Weasleys as much as possible. The elder had also questioned: Why the need for conflict? Why cling so stubbornly to the so-called pride of pure-bloods? Wouldnt it be far better to gain more friends and reduce the number of enemies? Draco, to his credit, was a child who could listen to reasonespecially when it came from the family elder. Couple that with Luciuss subtle threats before they left, and Draco quickly chose to be pragmatic. Acting a little friendlier toward the Weasleys? No problem! Lets go. Hermiones still waiting for us. Ron patted Harrys hand. Hermione? Harry asked. Yeah, shes probably withdrawing money over at Gringotts. Ron explained. Then Harry turned to Lucius. Mr. Malfoy, would you like to join us? He swore he was just being polite. But to his surprise, Lucius actually agreed. Why not? he said. Together, they made their way through the entrance of the Leaky Cauldron and into Diagon Alley. Walking behind the group, Draco glanced at his father and couldnt shake the feeling that something was off. For a brief moment, he thought he saw an emotion in his fathers eyes as he looked at the Weasley familyenvy. Yes, thats right. Envy Of course, Draco had no idea why his father would envy this family with too many kids to afford. Lucius would never tell him that, financially, he could afford as many children as he wantedbut he only had one. After a while, they finally arrived at Gringotts. Harry spotted Hermiones parents standing uneasily near the marble counter that stretched across the grand hall, seemingly waiting for Hermione to introduce them. Hermione! Uncle Askin! Aunt Claire! Ron greeted them cheerfully, waving his hand. At the sight of the Weasley family, Askin Granger and his wife visibly relaxed, looking relieved. Ron, my goodness. Askin clutched his chest. So this is the wizarding world? Absolutely fascinating! Wont you introduce me to your family? After exchanging introductions, Mr. Weasley beamed. Ah, youre Muggles! We simply must go for a drink together! Whats that in your hand? Oh, youre exchanging Muggle currency. Molly, look! He turned excitedly to his wife, pointing at the ten-pound note in Mr. Grangers hand. Arthur! Molly scolded, feeling that her husband was getting a little too carried away. Granger, we meet again. Draco, still playing the part of a classic antagonist, suddenly appeared in front of Hermione. Hermione shot him a look of disdain. Looking for another Scourgify spell, Malfoy? Draco was momentarily stunned. Wait a minute, why are you saying the exact same thing as Ron? Lucius, meanwhile, had an expression of pure exasperation. He could only imagine just how insufferable his sons mouth must be at school. At least, thank Merlin, he hadnt offended Mr. Potter. Miss Granger, hello. Lucius swiftly pushed Draco aside as if his own son was nothing but an obstacle. I am Dracos father, Lucius Malfoy. I must apologize for his rudeness toward you at school. Oh Hermione was caught off guard. If Lucius had come at her with arrogance, she would have been ready with a retort. But an apology? She wasnt quite sure how to respond to that. Its fine, its fine, she finally said. Its all in the past. Ive already well Are these your parents? Lucius glanced with interest at the well-dressed Granger couple. Theyre Muggles, correct? Yes, Mr. Malfoy. Hermione nodded. I believe Arthur is right. We should definitely join you for a drink at the pub later. He smiled. Arthur opened his mouth, wanting to tell Lucius to go jump into a lake. But then he hesitated, uncertain how to refuse. After all, as the saying goes, one doesnt slap a smiling face. Besides, they hadnt openly fallen out Forget it, Arthur thought in resignation. Let him do as he pleases. Harry didnt need to withdraw any money, so he waited in the main hall of Gringotts. When the goblin Griphook spotted Harry, he hesitated for a brief second but soon shook his head and returned to his post at the counter. Before long, everyone had finished their transactions. However, Ron didnt seem too excited about the upcoming shopping trip. After a quick discussion, they decided to split up and handle their own errands first. Percy mumbled something about buying a new quill, while Molly and Ginny headed to a shop selling second-hand robes. As for Arthur, he insisted on taking the Granger family and Lucius to the Leaky Cauldron for a drink. His curiosity about the Muggle world outweighed his irritation toward Lucius, so having him around didnt seem all that unbearable. "Oh, it''s just one more person, no big deal." After Lucius offered to cover the bill this time, Arthur''s attitude noticeably warmed up. Once everyone else had left, Draco was now an addition to Harrys trio. Draco, Ron, and Hermione stared each other down, none willing to back down. "What kind of trick are you trying to pull now?" Hermione eyed Draco with disdain. "Granger, I need to correct youIm not pulling any tricks." Draco smoothed back his slicked hair. "I admit that last school year, I wasnt exactly the friendliest, so Ive decided to turn over a new leaf." "Really?" Ron asked skeptically. "Of course. Besides, I cant beat you lot anyway." Draco sighed. "Miss Merope''s gift to him has expired," someone remarked. "He spent nearly a week recovering at home, and even now, he still walks a bit unsteadily." Thinking back, Draco deeply regretted his decisionparticularly, how he ever fell for Miss Meropes scheme in the first place. Allowing her to siphon his life forcewhat a brilliant idea that had been. Now, look at him. Luckily, he pulled back in time. Otherwise The more Draco thought about it, the more terrified he became. What if she had actually drained him dry? His mother would have been devastated. "Then just follow us quietly and dont cause trouble," Hermione said, still somewhat unconvinced. "Alright, lets get some ice cream first." "Ill pay." Draco quickly volunteered. Opportunities to show off in front of his great-uncle were rare. If the old man got in a good mood and taught him a few powerful spells, wouldnt that be worth it? Draco, ever the rich heir, bought four chocolate-raspberry nut-covered ice creams from Florean Fortescues Ice Cream Parlour. This significantly reduced Ron and Hermiones hostility towards him. Of course, Dracos main offense had always been his sharp tongue. It was usually him who got smacked around, so while Ron and Hermione didnt exactly like him, their grudge wasnt that deep. When they passed by the Quidditch shop, both Draco and Ron came to a halt, unable to tear their eyes away. Quidditch was one of the few things they both loved. "This broom is incrediblethe Nimbus 2001." Draco sighed in admiration. "Harry, if I convince my father to donate a Nimbus 2001 to every player on the Slytherin team, do you think Flint would let me join?" "Youre insane." Ron scoffed. "Whats wrong with earning your spot through skill? Buying your way inhonestly, Malfoy, youve got too much money and not enough sense." "What else do you expect? Thats just how Slytherin operates." Draco shrugged. "Talent alone isnt enough to make the teamyou need some external advantages too." "I suggest you drop the idea, Drama King," Hermione said, calling him by his nickname. "Money should be spent wisely, not wasted on nonsense." "Dont call me Drama King!" Draco snapped. "Alright, alright, I wont." Hermione held up her hands in surrender, then tugged at Ron, who was still admiring a Chudley Cannons jersey. "Lets go, Ron. You two have been staring at that broom for half an hour!" Ron reluctantly tore his gaze away and trailed after Hermione, looking dejected. Passing by a second-hand bookstore, they spotted Percy sitting by the entrance, nose buried in a battered old book titled . "," Ron read aloud from the back cover. "Sounds fascinating. Butjust one book?" "Go away!" Percy snapped, shooing Ron off as if he were an annoying goose. "Honestly, Percy, I think youd be better off watching some television instead." Hermione gave him a complicated look. She doubted that book had much real insight. "If I were you, Id study some Muggle TV showslike or . I think they depict our countrys political scene brilliantly. Even in the wizarding world, the dynamics arent all that different." "Really?" Percy hesitated, lowering his book. Being a scholar himself, he was inclined to trust Hermiones opinion. There was a kind of mutual respect among academic minds. "Of course. If youre interested, I can also find you some memoirsperhaps Bernards writings. I believe theyd be quite helpful in understanding politics." Hermione offered. Percy beamed and eagerly thanked her. As they walked away, Ron muttered under his breath, "Percys obsessed with becoming Minister for Magic. His craving for power is ridiculous." "Theres nothing wrong with ambition," Harry mused. "Its all about how you go about it." "Thats actually quite insightful. Who said that?" Draco asked, playing along. "Your ancestor." Harry smirked. He wasnt lyingSeptimus Malfoy had indeed said those exact words once. That was during the summer before fourth year, when Septimus was lecturing his son, Ignatius Malfoy. Harry had been fortunate enough to listen in alongside Cassandra. "Alright, we need to get to Flourish and Blotts," Hermione checked her watch. "Its about time." Outside the bookstore, a massive crowd had gathered. Some were clutching books, others were empty-handed, all trying to squeeze their way inside. A large banner hung overhead: Gilderoy Lockhart C Book Signing for Today, 12:30C4:30 PM "Its him! Hes actually doing a signing!" Hermione clasped her hands together, visibly excited. Using their smaller frames to their advantage, they weaved through the packed crowd. Most of the attendees were middle-aged witches like Mrs. Weasleyevidently, Lockhart had quite the mom-fanbase. When they squeezed their way forward, Lockhart was in the middle of a photo session, flashing an impossibly bright smile that showcased his pearly white teeth. To be fair, he was quite handsome. That much had to be acknowledged. "There you are!" Mrs. Weasley spotted her children at last. But before she could call them over, Lockharts sharp eyes locked onto Harry in the crowd. "Merlins beard, look whos here!" Lockharts eyes glowed with excitement. "Isnt this Harry Potter himself?" He waded through the throng, grabbed Harrys arm, and, without giving him a chance to resist, dragged him onto the stage. "Smile, Harry. Why arent you smiling?" Lockhart whispered into his ear. For some reason, Harry got the distinct feeling that Lockhart wasnt entirely friendly towards him. He racked his brain, but couldnt recall ever crossing paths with Lockhart before. "I think this should be front-page material, dont you, Harry?" Lockhart beamed. "But before that, I have one question for you." "Go ahead, Mr. Lockhart." Harry remained polite, subtly trying to free himself from Lockharts grip. But Lockhart was an adult and far stronger. Instead of letting go, he leaned in close and murmured in Harrys ear: "Tell me is it true that youre Dumbledores favorite student?" --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 119: An Old Friend of the Flamel Family Dumbledores Favorite Student? Harry thought about it for a moment and didnt feel that Dumbledore particularly favored him. If Dumbledore truly liked him that much, he wouldnt be speaking in riddles all the time. I think you must be mistaken. Im not Dumbledores favorite student, he denied calmly. Although I might be a little famous at school, Ive heard from the professors that the student Dumbledore truly favors is someone else. Oh? Lockharts voice was light. But you and he are both Gryffindors. That doesnt mean he prefers Gryffindors, Harry shrugged. Maybe he likes Hufflepuffs instead? He sensed Lockhart fall into a brief silence. Ladies and gentlemen! Lockhart suddenly raised his head and declared, What an extraordinary moment this is! Young Harry came into Flourish and Blotts today simply to buy my autobiographywell, I am more than willing to gift him a full set of my hardcover, personally signed booksfor free Sir, Harry suddenly interrupted Lockhart. He had just thought of Aunt Molly, who had been worrying about the cost of schoolbooks before they left. To spare the Weasley family''s pride, he wouldnt directly offer them money. But now, this was a perfect opportunity. If he could get some of Lockharts books, it would significantly ease the financial burden on the Weasleys, and it was a way to help them without hurting their dignity. Besides, Lockhart had pulled him into this spectacle without warningobviously for publicityso this wasnt exactly extortion, nor was it greed. With this in mind, he continued, You know, I came with several friends, all of whom are your loyal fans. If you only gift the books to me, it would put me in a difficult position. So, I sincerely request, Mr. Lockhart, that you also gift my friends a set Lockharts eye twitched visibly. He really hadnt expected this little fellow in front of him to be so shameless. How many friends do you have? Lockhart asked with a forced smile. Nine, sir, Harry said sweetly. Fine. After all, who could refuse the great Harry Potter, our esteemed savior? Lockhart gritted his teeth. Bring out nine sets of hardcover, signed books for Harry and his friends! The crowd burst into applause and cheers, praising Lockharts generosity. No one thought he was being taken advantage ofafter all, Harry was the famous Boy Who Lived. He deserved some special treatment. One had to admit, Lockhart was a prolific writerif prolific meant having books stacked as tall as Ginny. Harry left the shop triumphantly, as if he were a victorious warrior, grinning as he shared his spoils with the others. Aunt Molly! he said cheerfully. Look! I got a full set of Lockharts signed hardcover books! One for each of usHermione, Ron, Fred, George, Ginny, Percy, Draco, and me. But thats only eight people? Aunt Molly asked curiously. Harry grinned. I know you like Lockhart too, so I got an extra set just for you. Oh, you sweet child Overjoyed, Aunt Molly pulled Harry into a hug and kissed him on the forehead. Youre such a good boy. I dont even know I dont even know how to thank you. Well, I was hoping for some beef stew with potatoes tonight, Aunt Molly, Harry said playfully. Your cooking is simply the best Oh, you! Aunt Molly ruffled his messy hair affectionately. Just then, another wave of cheers erupted from the crowd. Whats going on? Harry turned to ask. Oh, Lockhart just announced that hell be the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor at Hogwarts this year, Draco said without looking back. He also said hell be the most competent Defense Against the Dark Arts professor in Hogwarts history. Youre kidding? Ron asked. Its true, Hermione said, barely containing her excitement. Oh my gosh, Ron! He must be the best Defense Against the Dark Arts professor Hogwarts has ever had! You know, everything in his bookshes actually lived through it all! Alright, alright, I get it, Ron said impatiently. Honestly, I dont understand why you all are so obsessed with himits like he put you under some kind of love potion. The moment he said this, both Hermione and Aunt Molly smacked him on the back. Well done, Hermione, Aunt Molly praised. In their mutual distaste for Rons skepticism, Aunt Molly and Hermione found an unexpected sense of camaraderie. As they stepped outside, they were surprised to find Hagrid waiting at the entrance. Hagrid! Harry called out enthusiastically, waving high. Hagrid spotted him and returned a broad smile. Hagrid? What are you doing here? Hermione asked curiously. My cabbages got eaten up by Flesh-Eating Slugs, Hagrid said regretfully. Ah, such a shame. They shouldve been on the dinner tables. Cant you just pick off the chewed-up leaves? Ron asked cluelessly. These are for the school kitchens, Hagrid added. Oh, well, in that case, I suppose not Ron quickly corrected himself. When they returned to the Leaky Cauldron, Mr. Weasley was still cheerfully drinking butterbeer with some acquaintances. From the looks of it, Lucius Malfoy had also taken an interest in the Muggle worldthough likely from a business perspective. He had even asked Mr. Granger about books on wealth management. Buying a few Muggle books wasnt exactly considered misuse of Muggle artifacts, so Mr. Weasley turned a blind eye. Besides, it wasnt his place to stop anyone from learning about the Muggle world, was it? Everyones packages were placed inside Harrys magically expanded, undetectable pouch, making them easy to carry. When tossing books inside, Harry distinctly heard a small Oof! You hit me! the voice of Poppy complained pitifully. Oh, sorry, Harry said, only slightly apologetic. Since it was still early, they decided to have lunch in the Muggle world. Fortunately, their outfits werent too wizard-likejust casual everyday clothingso they didnt stand out. Lucius and Draco left first, seemingly with other matters to attend to at home. I have no idea whats gotten into him, Arthur muttered under his breath as he watched the Malfoys leave. For years, Lucius had never shown any inclination to be friendly towards him. Usually, they avoided each other, only exchanging brief acknowledgments when they had to. Perhaps it had something to do with the upcoming investigation into Dark artifacts? Arthur pondered. The matter had been scheduled for discussion, but it had been delayed due to the unexpected Muggle incident. The Ministry had diverted much of its manpower to modifying Muggle memories, leaving little time to conduct house-to-house inspections for Dark objects. Lucius, being part of the Ministry, would undoubtedly have heard rumors. But something still didnt quite add up. After much thought, Arthur gave up trying to figure it out. The Grangers were very hospitable toward the Weasleys, inviting them to sit in a private dining room. As soon as they ordered, Mr. Weasley eagerly resumed his conversation. Their chat spanned everything from televisions, telephones, computers, cars, and bus stationsthings nonexistent in the wizarding world. Mr. Granger didnt mind explaining, and the two men became deeply engrossed in discussion. Thankfully, they were in a private room, or they surely would have drawn a crowd. When it was time to part ways, Arthur was reluctant to leave. Talking with Mr. Granger had answered so many of his questions about the Muggle world. He was like a sponge, eagerly absorbing knowledge about Muggle technology. That afternoon, after bidding farewell to the Granger family, Harry and the others used Floo Powder to return to the Weasley household. Harry truly disliked traveling by Floo Powder. Every time, he had to cast on himselfotherwise, hed be covered in soot from head to toe. It was an absolute mess. That evening, as expected, Aunt Molly didnt keep Harry waiting long and prepared a large pot of hearty beef stew with potatoes for him. This is amazing, Harry said, patting his stomach and letting out a satisfied burp. Totally, Ron agreed, feeling so full he didnt want to move. Thanks to Harry, Ron had been eating well these past few days. As the days passed, August 15th finally arrived. That morning, Harry decided it was time to temporarily part ways with the Weasley family. I need to head out for a bit and visit a friend, he told them. Arthur and Molly didnt ask many questions; they simply reminded Harry to stay safe. After all, they had seen what he was capable of. After thinking for a moment, Harry decided to bring Poppy along. He also made a quick trip to Diagon Alley, buying a large stash of treats for Poppyjust to make sure she wouldnt go hungry. Once everything was ready, Harry activated and arrived at the Flamel residence. required prior knowledge of the destination, and a hundred years ago, during his fifth-year Christmas break, he and Veratia had visited the Flamels home together. Even after a century, the Flamel residence had remained unchanged. Protected by the , its exact location was impossible to find without knowing the secret not even Voldemort or Gellert Grindelwald could achieve that. Fortunately, Harry knew. He stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a moment, the door opened, and Harry looked down. Deek? he asked in surprise. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Master Potter? Deek exclaimed, equally delighted, even bouncing on the spot. Neither of them had expected to run into each other here. Deek had once been the house-elf assigned to him by Professor Weasley a century ago, taking care of all his daily needs. What are you doing here? Harry asked happily. I even went to the Room of Requirement to look for you, but you werent there anymore. As he spoke, he stepped inside. Deek snapped his fingers, shutting the door behind them. Miss Grindelwald sent Deek here, the little elf said, looking somewhat downcast. But ever since then, Deek has never seen Miss Grindelwald again Is she doing well, Young Master Potter? She Harry hesitated, his voice catching. Trapped in Slytherins study Later, Deek heard that Master Grindelwald did some very terrible things, Deek continued, noticing the change in Harrys expression and quickly switching the topic. But it seems that Master Grindelwald was punished for it. Yes, and rightfully so, Harry said, still furious at the thought. Do you know that Veratia had over two million Galleons stored in Gringotts? And Gellert took it all! Thats not even the worst partthere were also rare alchemical materials among them, including ones that could have saved Veratia He took those too! Thats absolutely vile, Deek said bluntly. To take such things without Miss Grindelwalds or Young Master Potters permission completely unacceptable. Exactly, Harry scoffed. If Veratia comes back and finds out what Gellert did, shell make sure he pays for it. She make him pay! Deek echoed with a grin. By the way, Young Master Potter, have you seen any of your other friends? Oh, just one, Harry said, reaching into his pouch and taking out Poppy. And this is? Deek asked curiously. Young Master, I dont recall the Room of Requirement ever having a unicorn. The only magical creature I remember was a phoenix named Fiona, whom you and Miss Grindelwald considered a companion. This is PoppyPoppy Sweeting, Harry said, patting the sleeping unicorn. Seeing no response, he reached out and popped the little bubble of snot at her nose. I wasnt sleeping! Not at all! Poppy suddenly opened her eyes, blinking drowsily as she looked around. Where are we, Harry? France, Harry answered simply, giving her neck a pat. Look, guess whos here? Poppy lowered her head and saw Deek. Well, if it isnt Deek, she said, smiling. Long time no see. Long time no see, Miss Sweeting. Deek hesitated for a moment before tugging on Harrys sleeve and whispering, Young Master Potter, what happened? Why is Miss Sweeting a unicorn? Side effects of a magical Animagus transformation, Harry said, shrugging. I have no idea how to fix it. Thats actually part of why I came to see Mr. Flamelone, to check if he has any alchemical materials that might save Veratia, and two, to see if he knows a way to turn Poppy back into a human. Oh. Deek nodded and said, Then youll need to wait a little while, Young Master Potter. Mr. and Mrs. Flamel only just went to bed. You know how it isolder folks dont sleep as much as younger ones. Thats fine, Im not in a rush, Harry said, giving Poppys leg another pat. Deek, lets find somewhere to sit in the meantime. Deek glanced at the way Harry was treating Poppy. He really wanted to remind Harry that this wasnt appropriate. Even if Miss Sweeting currently a unicorn, he still shouldnt treat a lady like thisDeek was only thinking about Young Master Potters safety, after all. Because if Miss Grindelwald ever saw this --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 120: “Dumbledore and Grindelwald: A Secret History” as Narrated by Nicolas Flamel {1} Deek was overthinking things a bit. At present, Poppy always made a conscious effort to guide Harry into accepting the fact that he was a unicorn, while Harry, in turn, avoided mentioning Poppys humanoid form, lest he upset her. Sometimes, Harry would even forget that Poppy was actually a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl Besides, patting a unicorns foreleg didnt seem like such a big dealit was equivalent to patting someones arm, after all. Oh, right. Deek said, Young Master Potter, please allow me to excuse myself for a moment. Alright. Harry nodded, then sat down on the sofa, taking in his surroundings. The Flamel residence was a perfect balance of disorder and organization. Various bottles, jars, cauldrons, and ink-grinding mortars were scattered across the tables in a seemingly haphazard fashion. In one corner of the table sat a massive crystal ball, swirling with nebula-like patterns, an enchanting sight to behold. So, this is Nicolas Flamels house? Poppy asked softly. Yes. Harry glanced at Poppy and grinned. Maybe he has a way to fix your problem. But before that, I have some good news for youI forgot to tell you earlier. Poppy blinked in confusion and asked, What good news? Youre about to become a school governor. Harry raised a thumb. The first unicorn school governor in the history of Hogwarts. Congratulations. Huh? Poppys ears perked up instantly. School governor? Is that something tasty? Harry reached out and patted Poppys head. She stuck out her tongue mischievously and giggled. Just lightening the mood But really, a school governor? Why me? Because Ive already discussed it with the goblins at Gringotts. Harry answered succinctly. Its part of their compensationthey did, after all, lose something of mine. So, what do you say, Poppy? Do you want to be a governor? A sudden sense of duty welled up inside Poppy. She nodded in understanding and rubbed her head against Harrys arm. Alright, Harry, Ill take on this responsibility Just then, Deek returned from outside. Young Master Potter. He stepped forward, followed by three house-elves. One of them was familiarVeratias house-elf, Luchi. Po Potter, Young Master Potter? The moment Luchi saw Harry, she rushed forward, her large eyes brimming with tears. A hundred years A hundred years Luchi has finally seen you again Hello, Luchi. Harry, too, was filled with emotion. House-elves typically lived two to three hundred years. At around one hundred and thirty to forty years old, both Deek and Luchi were in their prime. Young Master Potter, Deeks voice was soft, before Miss Grindelwald left, in her presence as a witness, Luchi and I were married. Look, these are my two childrenRuby and Garnet. He gestured for his children to step forward. Come on, kids, greet the young master. Young Master. The two little house-elves quickly bowed. Hello. Harry nodded in acknowledgment. He felt a little awkward but, knowing house-elf customs, decided not to overthink it. Please allow Deeks family to return to the Potter household, to serve the Master and Mistress. Luchi said in her sharp voice. This This should depend on Mr. Flamels decision, shouldnt it? Harry asked. Deek stepped forward at the right moment and said, Master Flamel has no objections. Deek and Luchi were only staying at the Flamel residence temporarily. When Young Master Potter and Miss Grindelwald return, we will serve you again To serve the Master and Mistress is Luchis greatest honor. Luchi chimed in. Well then. Harry thought for a moment before saying, But well have to discuss this again once Veratia returns. Besides, Mr. Flamel is very old now, he still needs people around to assist him. Before Deek could reply, a deep, aged voice rang out. Children, the voice said, I have no objections. It was Nicolas Flamel. Mr. Flamel. Harry stood up and bowed respectfully. Its been a long time. Time is truly a magical force, Harry. Flamel shuffled forward in small steps and extended a hand toward him. Its a pleasure to see you I think Id better not shake hands. Harry said hesitantly. Id hate to break your bones again After all, the last time he had met Flamel was over a year ago. That had also been the first time Harry ever met the legendary alchemist. When they shook hands, Harry hadnt controlled his strength properlyor rather, he hadnt used any force at allyet Flamels bones had made an audible cracking sound. They broke. Come on, you cant avoid shaking hands forever. Flamel stretched his withered face into a smile that was both kindly and strangely eerie. It was odd how those two expressions could coexist on one face. Harry reached out and clasped Flamels hand, only to find that it was no longer as fragile as before. This is all thanks to the Bone-Growth Elixir from your Potter family, Flamel said with a smile. Without it, these old bones of mine wouldnt even be able to withstand daily activities. Wont you introduce me to this young unicorn lady? He looked toward Poppy. Poppy instinctively shrank back. Perhaps it was just her imagination, but she felt as though this wise old man could see right through her. Shes my friend, Poppy Sweeting, from Hufflepuff. Harry introduced her. She was practicing the Animagus transformation when something went wrongnow she cant change back. Because Harry had pushed Poppy forward when introducing her just now, he couldn''t see her face properly. Upon hearing Harrys words, Poppys eyes showed a pleading expressionshe was silently begging Mr. Flamel not to reveal her secret. Oh Mr. Flamel noticed Poppys gaze. I see. Well, in all my years, Ive never seen a Muggle successfully practice magicyou''re half an exception. He changed the subject. I know that whenever you and Miss Grindelwald are together, you tend to come up with all sorts of wild ideas, but I strongly advise against trying them. Oh oh. Harry nodded stiffly. Then how did you figure out the letter was from me, Mr. Flamel? That was a clue Miss Grindelwald left for me. She stopped by my alchemy chamber before setting off on her time-traveling journey. Mr. Flamel raised his arm stiffly, as if he were a rusted machine, and then, out of thin air, a chair appeared beneath him. At the same time, she also entrusted me with Deek and Luchi I see. Harry nodded in understanding. And, of course, your handwriting. Mr. Flamels expression showed slight disdain. I dont believe Miss Grindelwald would have such terrible handwriting. Given that only a handful of people know about my alchemy chamberAlbus doesnt know Miss Grindelwald; he knows another Grindelwald. As for Newt, lets not even mention himjust hearing the name Grindelwald makes him physically uncomfortable. That leaves only you. Dumbledore? Harry asked with interest. You mean Dumbledore knew Grindelwald as in, Gellert? Of course he knew Gellert. They were friends And I knew him too. Mr. Flamel didnt seem particularly pleased as he spoke the name. Back then, Gellert caused quite the commotion at Pre Lachaise Cemetery. His Fiendfyre nearly burned all of Paris to ashes. Harry tried to recall, but no matter how hard he thought, he just couldnt connect the image of that eight-year-old cockatoo-like boy with the dark wizard who nearly reduced Paris to cinders. Just picturing that little kids mischievous grin while commanding an inferno to engulf Paris felt utterly surreal. But Harry had caught onto something interestinglike the fact that Dumbledore and Gellert had once been friends? They were friends before they became enemies? Harrys eyes lit up with curiosity. I mean, Dumbledore and Gellert. What happened that turned them against each other? I remember reading on a Chocolate Frog card that in 1945, Dumbledore defeated Gellert and imprisoned him in Nurmengard You think whats written on a Chocolate Frog card is the truth? Mr. Flamel said with an amused smile. To outsiders, that event is considered Albuss greatest triumphbut for Albus himself, it was the deepest wound of his life Its a complicated history, though I must say, it aligns well with the British stereotype. At that, Mr. Flamel gave Harry a meaningful smile. Stereotype? Harry was stunned. He ran through every possibility in his mind but couldnt figure out what stereotype Flamel was referring to. Stereotype, Mr. Flamel repeated. A rather modern oneabout a hundred years old. Harry racked his brain, trying to recall how the French typically viewed the British. He hesitantly guessed, Bad cooking? Then again even the British themselves acknowledged that, so it wasnt exactly an unfair slander from the French. Mr. Flamel looked at him like he was an idiot. Bad cooking? Would bad cooking turn two people into lifelong confidants? Was there something wrong with Harry, or with the world itself? Poppy curled up on the floor, trying to make herself as invisible as possible. She did not want Mr. Flamel to notice her. Think again, Mr. Flamel prompted. A relationship even closer than friendship Something clickedhardin Harrys brain. Under Mr. Flamels guidance, a rather terrifying possibility surfaced in his mind. Could it be He tentatively asked. He really didnt want to think about this any further. He had a feeling Veratia wouldnt be able to handle it Just imaginesuch an adorable younger brother, with a face that was so soft and pinchable, someone the family was counting on to carry on the Grindelwald bloodline and then Harry suddenly felt that Austria might be doomed to suffer the same fate as Paris all those years ago. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Welcome to another world. Mr. Flamel nodded with a smile. Harry took a sharp breath. Even though he had already guessed it, he still found it difficult to accept. No, no, no, no Yes, Mr. Flamel said. No! Harry was truly in denial. That little cockatoo-like boy and the white-bearded headmaster Yes. Mr. Flamel kept nodding. Harry felt like his entire existence was crumbling. He turned around abruptly. Firewhisky. One glass, Deek. He needed alcohol to numb himself. Sometimes, having too good an imagination was not a blessing. By the time he realized where his thoughts had gone, it was already too late. Understood, Master Potter. Deek swiftly disappeared and soon returned with a glass of Firewhisky. I should remind you that underage drinking is prohibited, Mr. Flamel said. Its fine, Im British. Harry took a deep swig, hoping the alcohol would erase the thoughts from his mind. Besides, technically, Im of age. He paced back and forth, glass in hand, but no matter how much he drank, he couldnt forget what Mr. Flamel had just told him. So youre saying Professor Dumbledore and Gellert really Yes. Mr. Flamel smiled. And then they had a falling out? Harry asked again. Thats right. Mr. Flamel nodded. So I Harry sighed. His mind was a chaotic mess, as if someone had stuffed an entire nest of Nifflers into his brain. So what is it that still surprises you? Mr. Flamel asked with a teasing smile. Its quite unexpectedyoure even more old-fashioned than I am. Im trying to be open-minded, but Harry gripped his glass. I considered every possibility, but I never imagined that one day, the white-bearded headmaster would call Veratia sister. Mr. Flamels previously amused expression faltered. He seemed to contemplate for a moment, then, with a swiftness unfitting for his age, snatched the glass from Harrys hands. Before Harry could even process what had happened, Mr. Flamel had already downed more than half of the Firewhisky in a single gulp. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 121: “Dumbledore and Grindelwald: A Secret History” as Narrated by Nicolas Flamel {2} "I actually feel a bit sorry for Gellert right now," Harry sighed. It wasnt because of anything elsepeoples preferences were their own business, and Gellert wasnt his brother. He simply felt sorry for the storm of fury that Gellert was about to face. It was easy to imagine just how enraged Veratia would be upon hearing these two pieces of news Hopefully, portraits dont faint from anger like people do Mr. Flamel set down his wine glass and asked in confusion, "Why? This is the modern era, after all. Youre not more old-fashioned than someone like me, who was born in the 14th century, are you?" "Oh, no, its not that" Harry organized his thoughts before saying, "Its actually a bit of a long story. In the secret chamber within the Marauders Map at Hogwarts, I saw Veratias portrait" "A portrait?" Flamel repeated. "You meana portrait?!" "Yes," Harry nodded. "Veratias portrait told me that she was trapped in Slytherins study and needed several materials to break the frozen time spell" "Angels feather, phoenix tear, dragon heart, and basilisk fang," the two of them said in unison. "Huh?" Harry suddenly realized something. "How do you know exactly what the materials are?!" "Because it was I who taught Miss Grindelwald this time magic," Flamel shook his head. "I even warned her at the time that there might be unknown consequences, but she insisted on seeking you out" "Hmm." Harry nodded, then added, "In Knockturn Alley, I already managed to buy the phoenix tear and the dragon heart. Veratia said that she has some angel feathers stored in her Gringotts vault and told me to retrieve them." "Thats not bad." Flamel nodded. "Speaking of which, those angel feathers were actually a gift from medid you retrieve them?" "Thats the problem." Harry patted his leg in frustration. "When I got to Gringotts, the millions of Galleons in the vault, along with all kinds of alchemical materials, had already been withdrawn by Gellert in 1899. The only things left inside were a single Knut and a coronet" "What did you say?" Flamels eyes widened. "Oh no wonder, no wonderI was wondering" "What is it?" Harry asked curiously. "No wonder Gellert was able to rapidly build up an organization called the Magifascist Party. Back then, Albus and I were both curious about where he got the money Turns out he stole from his sisters vault." Flamel chuckled despite himself. "So," Harry sighed, "I can already imagine Veratias reaction once she gets out of Slytherins studyjust think about it. All the wealth she painstakingly seized from the Ashwinder gang and poachersgone. The Grindelwald familyextinct. And most importantly, Gellert himself uh." "Alas~" Flamel sighed in mourning. "Alas," Harry echoed, nodding. "Oh, right," Harry suddenly said, "I remember you mentioned earlier that Veratias angel feathers originally came from you?" "Yes." Flamel nodded, then sighed regretfully. "Unfortunately, I dont have any left. The last of them were taken by Albus a few days ago." "Professor Dumbledore?" Harry asked in surprise. "Why did he take them?" "Oh," Flamel said, "Ive already decidedIll be joyfully embracing death in the near future." Harry suddenly recalled that Professor Dumbledore had once told him that the Sorcerers Stone was an essential ingredient in Flamels Elixir of Life. "Is it because of the Sorcerers Stone, Mr. Flamel?" he asked guiltily. He was beginning to regret it. If he had known that absorbing the Sorcerers Stone meant the deaths of two elderly people, he would rather have waited a few years or found another solution "Good child, you dont need to feel guilty." Flamel chuckled. "Believe me, Ive lived long enoughif you had lived for six hundred years, youd be just as weary. Day after day, eating food that has no taste, feeling your body rust like an old machine living like this really isnt meaningful. Its far better to embrace death early." "As Albus puts it, For the well-organized mind, death is but the next great adventure He says it all the time. I can tell he doesnt fear deathhes even actively embracing it." "So," Flamel continued, "I gave away most of the things I had at hometo Albus, to Newt everyone got a little parting gift from me. If you need angel feathers, you might as well ask Albus for help. After all, he is your junior." Seeing Harrys troubled expression, Flamel leaned in closer and whispered, "Dont tell Albus, but this is actually his way of trying to teach you a lessonhe wants me to show you, through action, that immortality isnt all its cracked up to be. However, what I wont tell anyone else is that I still have enough Elixir of Life stored away that, if Perenelle and I wanted, we could easily live another six hundred years." "Really?" Harry forced a smile. "Of courseits true. Perenelle and I die once every hundred years." Flamel chuckled. "But I dont usually share that with just anyone." "So dont worry about the Sorcerers Stone. Even if the Elixir of Life runs out, you can always lend me a bit of your magic to help me make more." Flamel reassured him again. "Go find Albus, child." Since Flamel had put it that way, Harry felt relieved. It seemed he had now become a walking Sorcerers Stone. However, he wasnt sure what to do next. After all this running around, was he really going to have to seek out the Headmasters help? "But," Harry voiced his concern, "Professor Dumbledore was the one who personally locked Gellert away. What if he doesnt believe Veratia? Or worse, what if he thinks Veratia will take revenge for Gellert, or that she wants to complete Gellerts unfinished business" "Dont worry, child." Flamel smiled kindly. "Albus isnt the kind of person you think he is. He will help you." Harry still had his doubts. It wasnt that he thought Professor Dumbledore would harm himafter all, what happened at the end of last term had proven that Dumbledore meant him no ill will. But what about Veratia? The moment Veratia became involved, Harry couldnt help but overthink things. Forcing a smile, he asked, "Mr. Flamel, do you know where I might find a basilisk fang?" "Thats something I havent seen in a long time," Flamel admitted. "The last time I saw a basilisk in person was in 1453, during the fall of Constantinople. When Constantine XI was besieged, he released a basilisk in an attempt to stop the Ottoman advance" "That long ago?" Harry frowned. "And what happened to the basilisk?" "It barely got past the Gate of St. Romanus before being taken down by a weapon called the Orban Bombard," Flamel answered. Then he added, "But that doesnt mean there arent people illegally breeding them. A few years ago, someone was arrested for keeping a basiliskit happened in Tsarist Russia. Apparently, a mystic named Rasputin was raising one, hoping to use its bile as an aphrodisiac." "And what happened?" Harry asked. "Did he get bitten to death by the basilisk?" "No," Flamel said. "He drowned." Harry opened his mouth, hesitated, and then asked, "Drowned? How does a wizard drown?" "He was poisonedate eight pieces of cake laced with potassium cyanide and drank an entire bottle of Madeira wine spiked with the same poison," said Mr. Flamel. "But that amount of poison wasnt enough to harm him. However, a Muggle shot him from behind, piercing his lung and even grazing his heart... When everyone thought he was dead, he suddenly sprang up and strangled one of the Muggles. Then, he was shot three more timesone bullet hit his head, yet he still didnt die." "The Muggles then used a piece of exercise equipment called a dumbbell to bash his head repeatedly, finally knocking him unconscious. In the end, they threw him into a frozen river. After a while, he drowned while still in a coma." Hearing this, Harry couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of respect. This guy... was an absolute legend. "I think you should come to Hogwarts and be a History of Magic professor, Mr. Flamel," Harry sincerely invited. "The way you tell history is far more entertaining than Professor Binns." "I graduated from Beauxbatons, you know. Besides, Hogwarts doesnt need to pay Professor Binns a salary," Mr. Flamel said with a chuckle. A question mark popped up in Harrys mind. Wait is that even allowed? Isnt that basically exploiting a ghost? "By the way," Harry continued, finally noticing Poppy curled up on the floor, blending into the background like a stealthy cosplayer. "There''s another matter Id like to ask your help withmy friend here. Can you turn her back into a human?" Mr. Flamel walked over to Poppy, meeting her pleading gaze before casting a spell on her head. "I''m sorry, Harry," Mr. Flamel said as he returned to his seat. "Even I have no way to undo thisat least, not at the moment." Harry looked disappointed and gently patted Poppys head with sympathy. "Its okay, Harry," Poppy beamed up at him, her eyes curving with cheer. "Being a unicorn isnt so badjust like you said, Im going to be the first unicorn board member at Hogwarts! Ah-woo!" Harry sighed. "Well then, lets eat first." Mr. Flamel stood up and invited Harry to the table. "I imagine you and Miss Sweeting must be hungry by now." "Hooray!" Poppy cheered. "Time to eat!" Mr. Flamels wife, Perenelle Flamel, looked just as frail as he didlike she could be toppled over by a gust of wind. Fortunately, their household was managed by four house-elves, so there was no concern about them being unable to handle daily tasks. Perenelle kept urging Harry to eat more, even serving him a second helping. Harry originally didnt want to overeat, but seeing how the elderly womans hands trembled as she served him, he couldnt bring himself to refuse her kindness. Sometimes, he wonderedhaving eaten so much at the Weasley household and now in France as well, would he eventually end up looking like his cousin Dudley? The kind of chubby where his butt cheeks would spill over the edges of the chair... The thought alone was terrifying. Harry shook his head, banishing the image of a wig-wearing pig from his mind. After spending a day at the Flamel residence, Harry prepared to take his leave. He had learned everything he neededMr. Flamel had no knowledge of where to obtain a Basilisks fang, and the Angels Feather was currently in Professor Dumbledores possession. If he wanted to rescue Veratia from Slytherins study, it seemed he would have to discuss things properly with Professor Dumbledore. Just as he was about to leave, Mr. Flamel suddenly called out to him. "Harry, I suggest you leave Miss Sweeting here for a while," Mr. Flamel said. "I may not have a solution, but I can at least help regulate her condition. After all, being a Magus Animagus takes a serious toll on the body." "Huh?" Harrys heart skipped a beat. He immediately grabbed Poppys horn in concern. "Poppy, are you hiding something from me?" "Nope!" Poppy grinned and nuzzled Harrys face. "Maybe Voldemorts old curse wasnt completely removed" "Really?" Harry cast a detection spell but found nothing unusual. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont worry, Harry. You go on ahead and come back for me in a few days." Poppy bounced twice, happily saying, "Ah, thanks for caring about me!" "Alright then." Seeing no abnormal results from the spell, Harry reluctantly put his doubts aside. "Mr. Flamel, are you sure Poppy will be okay?" "You have my word," Mr. Flamel reassured him. Since Mr. Flamel had said so, Harry could only nod. "Alright, Ill come back in a few days to pick you up, Poppy." "Got it!" Poppy swayed her head joyfully. Harry took one last glance at Poppy. After setting a date with Mr. Flamel to return, he stepped out the door and Disapparated back to the Burrow. After Harry left, the atmosphere in Flamels alchemy chamber turned still. "Miss Sweeting," Mr. Flamel spoke softly. "You do realize that ghosts cannot eat, dont you? Even if youve taken the form of a unicorn, it only puts an unnecessary strain on your body." Poppy lay down on the ground again. A moment later, a beautiful young girl wearing a Hufflepuff uniform appeared where the unicorn had been. "I know." Poppy lifted her face, a bright smile gracing her delicate features. "Its just... Harry likes watching me eat." "But tell me, how did you figure out I was a ghost?" Poppy twirled around lightly, as agile as a deer flitting through the woods. "Never underestimate the instincts of an alchemist, Miss Sweeting," Mr. Flamel replied. "You have a keen and discerning eye." Poppy smiled at him. Mr. Flamel sighed. "I sincerely advise you to stop eating. I will try some methods to stabilize your ghostly form But tell me, why did you choose to become a Magus Animagus?" "A Magus Animagus, huh?" Poppy chuckled, her gaze drifting into reminiscence. "Well, Veratia is a brilliant witchshe always finds a way. Cassandra comes from an esteemed family with no shortage of treasures And me? Well, I wanted to be like them. I found a book in the Restricted Section that said unicorns live long lives. So I thought, if I became a Magus Animagus unicorn, maybe I could hold on until Harry came back." As she spoke, Poppy maintained a radiant smile. Only the glistening ghostly tears at the corners of her eyes betrayed her true emotions. "But you failed," Mr. Flamel said with a sigh. "Did I?" Poppy tilted her head, then smiled as brightly as ever. "Still, Im quite happy with things as they are. Really, I am." --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 122: Ron’s Golden Idea The first thing Harry saw upon returning to the Burrow was a garden gnome hurtling toward his face, growing larger in his vision by the second. Fortunately, his reflexes were quick, and he narrowly avoided being smacked by the flying gnome. With an agile sidestep, Harry looked toward the Weasley familys vegetable garden. The entire Weasley family was in the garden, gleefully de-gnoming the place, with Ron enjoying himself the most. He was swinging the gnomes around like windmills before launching them into the air. The garden was filled with a chorus of "Let me go!" cries, but it was futilethe gnomes were being flung one after another without mercy. "Hey, Harry!" Seeing Harry, Ron wiped the sweat off his forehead and greeted him. "You''re back?" "Yeah, Im back," Harry replied with a grin. "Need a hand? Want me to join in the gnome-tossing?" As he spoke, he stepped forward and crouched beside a peony bush near Ron. Being a Seeker had its perksHarrys sharp eyes immediately spotted a sneaky little gnome hiding among the leaves. The gnome looked up and, upon realizing it had been caught, bared its teeth in an awkward grin. Harry didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the gnome, swung it up into the air, and then delivered a perfect kick, sending it soaring in a beautiful arc while it shrieked all the way into the distance. Ron shaded his eyes with his hand, tracking the gnomes trajectory. He couldnt help but praise, "Nice shot, Harry... but were almost done here. Mums making stewed potatoes for dinner tonightyoure in for a treat." "Really?" Harry was delighted. After all, potato stew was one of his favorites. "By the way, hows Poppy?" Ron asked. "Poppy wasnt feeling too well, so I left her with a friend to help her recover," Harry explained. "Im hoping he has a good way to treat her." "Oh." Ron nodded, then remembered the attack in the Forbidden Forest that Harry had mentioned before. "I hope she gets better soon. I still remember how she got bitten by You-Know-Who" "She wasnt bitten," Harry corrected. "Voldemort just cast a curse on her. He chased us for a long time, and just when he was about to strike, I managed to stop him." Hearing the name, Ron shuddered. "That still sounds painful, mate." Ron sighed. "She really is one tough lady, isnt she?" "She is," Harry agreed with a nod. -- Far away in Paris, after finishing an alchemical treatment on Poppy, Mr. Flamel sat on the sofa, lost in thought for a long time. Poppy had dozed off for a while. When she awoke and saw Mr. Flamel still staring into space, she asked with concern, "Whats wrong, Mr. Flamel?" Mr. Flamel looked up, blinked, and said, "Ah, nothing. Its just that when you get to my age, you dont sleep much... So sometimes I just sit here and stare into the distance until dawn, then take a short nap." "Doesnt that affect your health?" Poppy asked in confusion. Mr. Flamel slowly turned his head, giving her a look filled with the kind of pity one reserves for someone asking a truly naive question. That gaze seemed to say Poppy chuckled sheepishly. Then she suddenly remembered the gift Harry had brought and said, "Oh, right! Mr. Flamel, Harry brought a present for you and Mrs. Flamel. I remember he mentioned that it was perfect for an old man with too much free timewould you like to give it a try?" When Harry had arrived at Flamels alchemy lab, he had handed the gift to the house-elf, Deek. But Deek had been too busy introducing his wife and children to Harry and had completely forgotten about it. Now that Poppy mentioned it, Deek finally remembered. "My apologies, Mr. Flamel, that was my mistake." "No matter. Where is the gift?" Mr. Flamel asked with interest. "If Harry said its suitable for me, I should certainly give it a try." A moment later, Deek brought out the gifta classic 486 desktop computer, which had cost Harry over two thousand pounds. Harry had even gone the extra mile, having the latest Windows 3.1 operating system (released in April) installed, along with a few small games. Flamels alchemy lab was equipped with electricity, and with Poppys guidance, the computer was soon powered on. As expected of a legendary alchemist, Mr. Flamel quickly grasped how to operate the computer just by reading the manual. "I must admit, Muggle technology is quite impressive." He moved the mouse, eyes focused on the monitor as he aimlessly clicked around, refreshing the screen repeatedly. "But... how exactly does this help pass the time?" As he spoke, Mr. Flamel suddenly noticed an icon on the desktop labeled a game that had received widespread acclaim since its release last year. "Whats this?" He curiously double-clicked the icon. -- Twenty hours later Mr. Flamel yawned and glanced out the window. "Huh? Why is it dark already?" he asked. "No, Mr. Flamel," Poppy said, her expression dark. "Its already the next day." Mr. Flamel paused. He looked down at the mouse in his hand, then at the window, then back at the computer screen. "I think Ive discovered a new purpose in life," he said lightly. "For instance... computers. But this electricity-powered setup doesnt quite suit wizarding households. Let me think..." -- Harry, of course, had no idea that his gift had turned an ancient alchemist into an internet addict. With September 1st fast approaching, he was preparing to return to school. Before leaving, he received a letter from Mr. Flamel, explaining that Poppy needed a few more days to recover and reassuring him not to worry. On the morning of their departure, they woke at the first crow of the rooster. After a hurried breakfast, Mr. Weasley gathered everyone together. "Got all your things?" Mr. Weasley asked cheerfully. "All packed, Dad," the kids replied in unison. Most of their luggage was stored inside Harrys enchanted wallet, making everything much more convenient. Mr. Weasley stood beside the old Ford Anglia, patting the cars hood. "Come on, kids, all aboard!" Harry hesitated as he eyed the car. "Um... can we all fit in there?" He did the mathAunt Molly and Uncle Arthur would sit in the front, which meant that in the back, he would be squeezed in with five Weasley children. But this was clearly a sedan, and the back seat could at most fit three people. This immediately reminded him of something he''d seen on TV at the Dursleysthose Indians Good heavens, a single van had somehow managed to fit more than thirty people inside. Dont worry, Harry. Mr. Weasley smiled kindly. Not only can you all fit, even if Bill and Charlie were here, thered still be room. Fred and George climbed in first, followed by Percy, Ginny, and Ron. Hurry up! Ron reached out to pull Harry in. Harry stepped into the car, only to be stunned by how impossibly spacious the back seat wasit was even wider than the long benches in the Great Hall. Muggles are much cleverer than we give them credit for, Mrs. Weasley said. From the outside, youd never guess it could be this roomy inside, would you? Yes the five children answered in unison, dragging out the word. Harry had half-expected Mr. Weasley to make the car fly, but he didnt. Instead, he drove all the way onto the motorway just like a Muggle, even striking up enthusiastic conversations with them at the toll booths. This is really fascinating, isnt it? Mr. Weasley pulled his head back in from the car window. We dont have to pay on the way in, but on the way back, they charge us So, youre definitely flying back, right? Fred suddenly asked. George immediately chimed in, Honestly, Dad, how could you not let us experience what its like to fly? The twins started nudging Ginnys arm. Ginny caught on and said, Dad, youre really not cool at all. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And what father could bear being told he wasnt cool by his own daughter? Hearing his little princess say such a thing, Mr. Weasley immediately responded, Alright then, since my children insist He placed his hand on a lever. No, Arthur! Mrs. Weasley bellowed. But Molly, the children Mr. Weasley tried to defend himself. I said no, Arthur! Mrs. Weasley glared at her husband. Its broad daylight! What if someone sees? You could lose your job over this! No one will see, Molly. Mr. Weasley was still determined to be a cool dad. Look, this is an Invisibility Boosterjust one press of this button, and the car will disappear But seeing the look on his wifes face, Mr. Weasley ultimately backed down. Alright, kids, this doesnt mean your father isnt cool. He sighed in resignation. By the time they arrived at Kings Cross Station, it was already 10:30. But that was fine; they still had half an hour, plenty of time to get through. After parking the car, the Weasleys and Harry stepped out one after another, to the astonishment of the surrounding crowd. Harrys ears were sharp enough to catch snippets of conversation in the crowd, including mentions of India. When they reached the barrier, they came to a stop. Percy first, then Fred and George, Mrs. Weasley instructed. Ginny, darling, your father and I will take you through. Ron and Harry, you two follow right behind me. Following her directions, Percy and the twins passed through the barrier one after another. Finally, it was Ron and Harrys turn. The two of them moved toward the wall Wait a second. Harry suddenly grabbed Rons arm, frowning. Something doesnt feel right. What do you mean? Ron asked as he continued walking forwardonly to slam his forehead into the wall with a dull thud. That was a solid hit. Ha ha ha Harry burst out laughing at Rons misfortune. Oh, shut up, Harry. Ron scowled but then let out a chuckle himself. I think we should figure something out, he said. The train leaves soon, and if we miss it, the professors will punish us! Dont you think this is strange? Harry scrutinized the barrier leading to the platform. Theres still over twenty minutes before departureit shouldnt be closed off yet Just as he finished speaking, a familiar voice rang out behind them. Harry, Ron? Hermione! Ron grinned. He glanced behind her, but her parents were nowhere in sight. How come youre alone? Where are your parents? They had to go back home for something, Hermione said, looking slightly troubled. Dad mentioned that the pound isnt doing so well lately and wants to exchange some for U.S. dollars. Oh. Since the topic was beyond his understanding, Ron didnt press further. Instead, he said, Well, I wouldnt recommend running into the barrierseems like the magic on it has failed. The fake wall turned real. Really? Hermione asked, skeptical. If you dont believe me, look at this. Ron lifted his hair to reveal his swollen forehead. Hermione instinctively reached for her wand to cast a healing spell but, seeing all the Muggles around, decided against it. The priority now is figuring out how to get onto the platform, Ron said anxiously. If we miss the train and get a warning or lose House points, my parents will kill me! No time to explain, Harry said. Ill just try breaking the spell No, Harry! Hermione grabbed his arm. Were not allowed to do magic outside of school! Think about the warning letter you got beforeyou could be expelled! You could end up in Azkaban! An idea suddenly popped into Rons head. Wait, Ive got it! We can take the car! Dads car! The car? Hermione frowned. Do you even know the route? I mean, from London to the Scottish Highlandswhich roads to take? I dont, but the car can fly, Ron said smugly. We can just follow the Hogwarts Express all the way there Just as he finished speaking, Mr. Weasleys voice came from behind him. I have to admit, thats a pretty good idea, he said, if I hadnt just overheard it. Alright, kids, problems solvedlets go. Ron shrugged, a little disappointed that he wouldnt get to experience a high-speed aerial adventure. To be honest, flying up there mightve been pretty fun. Upon stepping onto Platform 9?, Harry immediately saw Fred and George standing there, looking dejected. That prank went too far! Mrs. Weasley scolded furiously. Merlins beard, if your father hadnt noticed in time, Harry and little Ronnie wouldve been stuck outside! Ron was stunned. He hadnt expected that his encounter with the wall was actually the result of one of his brothers pranks. Then again, he quickly accepted itthis wasnt the first time his twin brothers had messed with him. In fact, it wasnt even the worst prank theyd pulled. Oh, so theyre the troublemakers? Hermione asked, tilting her head slightly. Her prominent front teeth glinted in the sunlight. Hello, Hermione, dear. Mrs. Weasley turned to greet her. Yes, youre absolutely rightthese two are walking disasters We are not! the twins protested in unison. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 123: Veratia—My Money! {1} The consequence of the Weasley twins'' actions was that all the fireworks they had painstakingly stockpiled, along with a whole collection of fun items purchased from Zonkos Joke Shop, were mercilessly confiscated by Mrs. Weasley. For a moment, Harry felt as if the twins had lost all color. But they quickly bounced back, especially since this year, Lee Jordan had somehow managed to catch a giant centipede and was proudly parading it around in a glass jar. Last year, he caught a sackful of spiders, and this year, its a giant centipede, Ron peeked into the corridor, his face twitching at the sight of the nearly one-meter-long creature. I really dont dare to imagine what hell catch next year when school startsmaybe a giant scorpion? If he somehow gets his hands on a prehistoric giant scorpion, I wouldnt even be surprised. Hermiones face was pale, her prominent front teeth barely concealed. Where did he even find such a huge centipede? I heard he bought it from some Southeast Asian wizard, Ron answered. You know, the bugs over there tend to be ridiculously huge, and their wizards have a thing for breeding all sorts of weird creatures. I only heard they like eating centipedes, Hermione said with lingering fear. My god, just looking at that thing makes my skin crawl. I cant even begin to imagine eating one. Ron, however, was unimpressed. He waved a hand dismissively. So what? The ingredients we use in potion-making are way scarier than a giant centipede, and you still manage to drink the potions just fine. Hermione was momentarily at a loss for words but, after a moment of thought, had to admit he had a point. After sitting in the compartment for a little while, the train rumbled to life and began its journey. The three of them enjoyed a rare moment of peace in their compartment, undisturbed by others. This time, Rons mother hadnt packed him any sandwiches, since Harry had already prepared plenty of snacks in advance to share with his friends on the train. By lunchtime, Harry took out all the food he had bought and piled it onto the seats. Even Scabbers was enjoying himself, burying his head in a biscuit tin and gnawing away noisily. Your rat eats a lot, Hermione suddenly commented. Thats an entire box of biscuits, and he still hasnt finished? Oh, hes not actually eatinghes just playing. Ron shook the box, and Scabbers tumbled out along with a scattering of biscuit crumbs. Harry wasnt paying any attention to them. He was still trying to figure out what he was going to say when he saw Veratia that evening. What was he supposed to say? Oh, Veratia, all your money has been taken by your brother. Alsoyour brother got a boyfriend. And that boyfriend just so happened to be our headmaster. And they broke up... Yeah. Harry could hardly begin to imagine the level of fury Veratia would unleash. Harry? Harry? Hermione waved a hand in front of his face. What are you thinking about? You look awful. Are you feeling unwell? No. Harry forced a smile and grabbed a Bertie Botts Every Flavor Bean. Its nothing. He held the jelly bean up to the sunlight, inspected it, and popped it into his mouth. Cabbage flavor. I can tell somethings on your mind, Harry, Ron said with concern. If its something you can talk about, you should. It always helps to share with someone. Hes right, Harry, Hermione agreed. Hmm... Harry thought about it and decided they had a point. So he turned to Hermione. Hermione, let me ask you a question. Go ahead. Hermione took a bite of her cauldron cake. Lets sayhypotheticallyyou had a younger brother. Harry carefully tried to phrase it as gently as possible. You had a few million pounds saved in the bank, but you had to leave the country for a while, so you told your brother he could withdraw a little money when needed, with a maximum limit of a hundred thousand. But then he goes and withdraws all of it, leaving you with only ten pence... At this point, Harry snuck a glance at Hermione and saw that her small fists were clenched tight. And then, your brother falls in lovewith a man. But something happened, and that boyfriend ended up reporting him and getting him thrown into prison. Harry took a deep breath and asked, If it were you, how would you deal with your brother when you got back? Brother? Hermione let out a low, cold chuckle. I dont have a brother... I only have a mortal enemy! With that, she suddenly turned her head and glared daggers at Ron. Ron, who had just been swallowing a cookie, hiccupped in fright at her glare. W-why are you looking at me? Im not your brother! Just then, the compartment door slid open. Well, what are you all up to? The twins relaxed voices rang out as they strolled in and plopped down beside Harry. Hermione, please dont bully our little Ronniekins By the way, Ive got a question for you. Hermione sat up straight. Lets sayhypotheticallyyou had two million Galleons saved up. One day, you decided to go traveling, so you entrusted the key to your vault to dear little Ronniekins, telling him he could withdraw up to a hundred thousand Galleons... Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Impossible! Fred and George said in unison. We wouldnt let him take a single Knut! Fred! George! Ron protested angrily. Im your real brother! Then we wouldnt let him take even a single Sickle! the twins chorused again. Wait, hold on! This is just a hypothetical! Hermione smacked the seat. If Ronniekins spent all two million Galleons and then got into a relationshipwith a manonly to have that boyfriend get him sent to Azkaban... what would you do? The twins exchanged a glance and, once again, spoke in perfect sync: Sorry, Hermione, but we dont have a brother Here, have this, Ronniekins. Fred pulled a toffee from his pocket and shoved it into Rons hand before he and George sauntered away, laughing. I advise you not to eat anything they give you. Anything. Hermione warned. A moment later, Ginny entered the compartment. Hey, Ginny, Ron greeted. You havent met Hermione yet, have you? Hermione, this is my sister Ginny. Ginny, this is our good friend Hermione Granger. After their introductions, Hermione once again posed her questionthis time with Ron as the hypothetical culprit. Ginny didnt say much. She simply gave Ron a slow, dangerous once-over. Ron opened his mouth but ultimately bore the weight of it all in silence. Soon, the train arrived at Hogsmeade Station. As upper-year students, they no longer had to endure the first-years journeycrossing the lake by boat and climbing the rugged path that the four founders had once tread in their early struggles. Instead, Hogwarts had prepared carriages for them. Once the house-elves had taken their luggage, the students rode toward the castle. Its freezing, Hermione muttered, rubbing her hands together. Its only September, for Merlins sake... Nothing we can do, Ron sniffled. Come on, lets get to the Great Hall and warm up with some hot soup. Hopefully, this years feast is as good as last years The Great Hall was brightly lit, with four long tables representing each house stretching almost from the entrance to the staff table. Above the tables, thousands of floating candles illuminated the hall, and banners representing the four houses hung in the airscarlet and gold for Gryffindor, blue and white for Ravenclaw, yellow and brown for Hufflepuff, and silver and green for Slytherin. The four long tables gleamed with golden plates and goblets. Senior students were already seated, while several empty seats remained, clearly reserved for the first-years. At the head of the hall, another long table was set for the teachers. Above the Great Hall, the enchanted ceiling reflected the night sky, with constellations twinkling in mysterious brilliance. Before long, Professor McGonagall entered the hall, leading the first-year students. "Look," Ron whispered. "See their expressions? Just like us last yearfooled by our parents into thinking wed have to fight something for the Sorting..." "No kidding," Harry whispered back with a grin. Reaching the front, Professor McGonagall ascended the steps and took the Sorting Hat from the table. Placed on a stool, the Sorting Hat sat still as everyone fixed their eyes on it. It did not disappoint; soon, a seam split open like a mouth, and it began to sing its usual, rambling song. It was the same old tune, full of clichs from previous years, lacking any freshness. Before the Hat had even fully opened its mouth, Harry had already guessed what it would sing. "I think next year we should teach it a new song," Fred and George said in unison, "so it doesnt keep repeating the same nonsense year after year." Once the Hat finished its song, Professor McGonagall unrolled a parchment filled with names and stepped forward. "Hannah Abbott!" she called loudly. Hannah Abbott, seated at the Hufflepuff table, stood up in confusion. She couldnt understand why she was being sorted again when she had already gone through this last year. Professor McGonagall quickly noticed Hannahs reaction, glanced down at the list, and realized she had picked up the wrong parchment. "Apologies, wrong list," she said with an embarrassed smile before retrieving the correct one. Hannah sighed in relief as she sat back down. For a moment, she had thought she was about to be resorted. After a brief exchange with Professor Dumbledore, Professor McGonagall turned back to the Sorting Hat with the correct list. "Miles Bletchley!" she called. A brown-haired boy stepped out from the group of first-years, sat on the stool, and had the Sorting Hat placed upon his head. "Slytherin!" the Hat announced loudly. "Rankle Bradley!" McGonagall called next. "Ravenclaw!" "Colin Creevey!" "Gryffindor!" Harry noticed that this Colin Creevey had a camera hanging from his neck. To his surprise, Colin spotted him immediately and came straight over. "Hello, Harry? IIm Colin Creevey," he said breathlessly. Seeing that Harry wasnt rejecting him outright, he hesitantly stepped forward. "Its such an honorsuch an honor to be in Gryffindor with you. Do you think... um, would it be alright if Iif I took a picture with you?" As he spoke, Colin lifted his camera. Wait, why did he phrase it like that? "Lets save the photos for another time, Mr. Creevey," Harry gently reminded him. "Look, everyone is watching you. Its the Sorting Ceremonywe shouldnt interrupt, right?" "Oh..." Colin turned his head and saw that everyone was staring at him as if he were an idiot. He suddenly felt embarrassed. "Alright, sorry for bothering youcan I sit next to you?" "Go ahead," Harry said helplessly. Seeing that Colin still wanted to talk, Hermione took it upon herself to play the bad cop. "Mr. Creevey! This is the Sorting Ceremony! Dont do anything that might cost us house points!" Faced with a Hermione who looked every bit like the lion on the Gryffindor banner, Colin gulped and fell silent. Harry discreetly gave Hermione a thumbs-up; Ron gave her two. Hermione smiled shylysomeone had to be the bad guy, or how were they supposed to continue watching the Sorting? Before long, it was Ginnys turn. "Ginny Weasley!" Ginny skipped forward. As soon as the Hat touched her head, it called out, "Another Weasley! Gryffindor!" The twins and Percy gave her a warm welcome, and Ron, too, called her over to sit beside him. Before long, the Sorting Ceremony was over. Dumbledore gave the same short speech as last yearjust a few sentencesbefore announcing the feast. That was one of Dumbledores fine traditions. If it were Headmaster Black, he would have gone on for at least an hour before stopping. Harry glanced toward the staff table and found Professor Snape looking at him. The moment their eyes met, Snape snorted and turned away. Harry didnt mind; he simply shrugged and looked toward Gilderoy Lockhart instead. As always, Lockhart was dressed flamboyantly. Tonight, he wore an elegant lilac robe, making it hard to believe he was a Ravenclaw. Noticing Harrys gaze, Lockhart even winked at him. Harry barely managed to keep his dinner down. Ever since learning about from Mr. Flamel, Harry had found this particular alumnus rather suspicious. Still, he didnt think Dumbledore had hired Lockhart for his aesthetics. After all... well, Lockhart was the type women liked, especially middle-aged ones. When Harry turned back, he found Hermione clutching her heart, staring at Lockhart with a lovestruck expression. "She has no taste, does she?" Ron muttered under his breath, careful not to let Hermione hear. Hermione, of course, was too enamored to notice Rons words. She was utterly mesmerized by Lockharts "dazzling good looks." "Forget it, lets eat," Ron said, grabbing a drumstick in each hand. "Better to focus on food." Seeing his friend dual-wielding chicken legs as usual, Harry suddenly felt hungry too. "Lets eat," he said. After the feast, dessert was served. Once the last bite was taken, Dumbledore rose again, and the hall fell silent. "Now that everyone has eaten their fill," he announced, "I have a few reminders for the start of term. First-years, please note that the Forbidden Forest is off-limitsthis also applies to some of our older students." As with last year, Harry knew he was referring to the Weasley twins. But from their casual whispers, it was clear they were already planning their next excursion into the forest. Dumbledore continued, "Additionally, magic is not to be used in the corridors, as requested by our caretaker, Mr. Filch." "Thats Filchs rule, not the schools," Ron muttered. The surrounding students snickerednot at Ron, but at Filch. Once the announcements were over, Percy led the Gryffindors back to their common room, where the Fat Lady stood guard as usual. "Password?" she asked regally. "Wattlebird," Percy answered. The portrait swung aside, revealing the entrance. "Remember," Percy said, "you need the password to enter. If you forget, youll be spending the night outside. Understood?" The first-years nodded solemnly. None of them wanted to be locked out overnightthat would be truly miserable. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 124: Veratia—My Money! {2} Harry and a few of his dormmates returned to their room, chatting and laughing. He sat on his bed, propped his pillow against the headboard, leaned back, and let one leg dangle over the edge, swinging idly. "If you ask me, Dumbledore must be losing his mindletting someone like Lockhart be a professor," Ron grumbled, still indignant. "Exactly!" Seamus chimed in. "I''ve always thought he was overrated. Hes just a novelist! What does he even know about the Dark Arts? Or Defense Against the Dark Arts, for that matter?" "Youre right, Seamus," Ron agreed. "Did you see the way the girls were looking at him? Tsk tsk I really dont see whats so admirable about him." "Maybe hes just like Quirrell," Harry suddenly said. "You know, all talk and no skilljust spouting off about running into ghouls or why he wrapped his head in garlic-scented turbans" "Its fine," Neville cut in. "I dont think our Defense Against the Dark Arts professors teaching ability matters much to us anyway. After all, were members of the Duelling Club, and were learning from you, Harry. You know, my gran was so happy when she heard about my progress at school that she even took me to get a new wand as a reward." "Why?" Ron asked with interest. "Hasnt she always insisted that you use your dads wand?" "Yeah," Nevilles expression dimmed slightly. "She wanted me to remember my dads courage. But I told herafter you got a new wand, your spellcasting improved a lot. So she went to ask Mr. Ollivander. After getting a definite answer from him, she stopped insisting and took me to buy a new wand instead." "Sorry, mate," Ron said, patting Nevilles shoulder. "Didnt mean to bring up something painful." "Oh, its alright, Ron," Neville reassured him, giving his hand a pat in return. "Thats all in the past now. I just have to keep practicing my spells. One day, I want to be useful in battle against the Death Eaters and Dark wizardsor at the very least, I need to avenge my parents." "Yeah, revenge!" Ron nodded seriously. "Burn those Dark wizards to ashes!" "Oh, that might be Seamuss job," Neville suddenly remarked. "Hahahaha!" The whole group burst into laughter, both at Nevilles sudden sense of humor and at Seamus himself. "So, whats our study plan this year, Professor?" Once they had laughed enough, everyone turned to Harry. Harry thought for a moment before saying, "This year, were going to focus on real combatactual battle tactics, not just dueling Also, the Duelling Club will be welcoming some new friends." "New friends?" That caught everyones interest. "Are they from Gryffindor? Who are they?" "They''re from Hufflepuff," Harry shook his head. "That good-looking Prefect, Cedric Diggoryhes really interested in our Duelling Club. He actually stopped by our compartment on the train before the holidays to talk about it. I think its greatafter all, we need more people to train with. The more we learn from each other, the more we improve, right?" "Youre the boss, well follow your lead," they all agreed. "Then lets take a vote," Harry said. "Hermione and Ron already agreed on the train, so now its up to you guys." Voting was a traditionone that Harry had established back when he was in the Order of the Phoenix. "No objections from me," Neville raised his hand. "Me neither," Seamus followed. "That makes it five to zerounanimous," Harry grinned. "Alright, now that the serious stuff is out of the way, its time to relax" Saying that, he pulled out his wallet. "Ive always believed that the best people deserve the best treatshere, Butterbeer," he said, taking out five bottles of the frothy, non-alcoholic wizarding drink. "And I also brought some snacks from Franceboth Muggle and magical. Its fascinatingFrances wizarding world has all kinds of unique snacks you wont find in Britain." "Like what?" Ron asked, chewing on a bag of spicy beef tripe. "Like what youre eating now," Harry said. "The French have a real knack for preparing beef tripeI think we should get the Hogwarts house-elves to learn a thing or two from them. Wouldnt hurt to mix things up a bit, right?" "Im all for it," Seamus laughed. "Weve been eating the same stuff for years. Its about time we expanded the menu." "Maybe the Hogwarts house-elves already know how to make it," Neville mused. "I remember my gran once said theres a hidden menu at Hogwartsif you go into the kitchen, you can order whatever you like. French cuisine, Italian, Indian, even Mexican." "Mexican?" Ron put down his shrimp crisps. "I know about France, Italy, and India, but Ive never even heard of Mexico!" "Its not too far," Seamus said. "I read about it in a bookjust across the sea." "Id love to try Mexican food," Ron said wistfully. "Just listen to the nameMeh-hee-ko! Sounds like a place full of mystery!" "You should ask Hermione about thatshes the smart one," Harry chuckled, patting his bed. "When it comes to the Muggle world, we wizards are pretty clueless." Ron turned to Harry. "Hang on, Harry, didnt you go to a Muggle school before Hogwarts? Shouldnt you know where Mexico is?" "I forgot," Harry answered honestly. Of course he forgot. It might have only been a year ago for everyone else, but for Harry, five whole years had passed since he last studied in a Muggle school. Five years was plenty of time to forget whatever little geography he had learnedespecially when magic was far more interesting than anything from the Muggle world. "Fair enough," Ron shrugged and went back to eating his shrimp crisps. The first night back at Hogwarts was always one filled with endless chatterthere were no early classes the next day anyway, so they could afford to sleep in a bit. They kept talking until well past ten oclock, only stopping when Neville, utterly exhausted, could barely keep his eyes open. After bidding each other goodnight, they climbed into bed and drifted off to sleep. Once he was sure his friends were sound asleep, Harry slipped out of bed, cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself, and silently made his way out of Gryffindor Tower. It wasnt that he didnt want to bring them along, but the place he was going could only be accessed through ancient magicaside from Harry, a direct inheritor of that magic, no one else could even get inside. As he stepped out, the Fat Lady muttered something about "someone sneaking out again." But she was just a portrait guardian, not a dormitory supervisor, so she didnt raise the alarm. Not her problemso why should she care? Harry pondered her words. That "again" probably referred to the Weasley twins. Besides them, who else would go sneaking around on the first night of term? Descending the stairs, Harry made his way to the entrance of the Map Chamber. It had been over a month since he last saw Veratia. Truth be told, he kind of missed that girl. Drawing his wand, he traced the magical patterns in the air, revealing an archway. Through that archway, Harry stepped into the Map Chamber. As soon as he stepped through the door, Veratias voice rang out. Harry, she said. Youre finally back. Yeah, schools starting again. Harry walked down the stairs. You know, Hogwarts doesnt allow students to stay over the holidays. He glanced at the portraits nearby. Professor Rookwood had barely opened his mouth before Headmistress Fitzgerald yanked him away. Whats that about? Harry asked, puzzled. Veratia chuckled. Headmistress Fitzgerald thinks young people should have their private conversations, so she doesnt want to linger and overhear any secrets. So, wellyou saw what happened. I see. Harry nodded in understanding. He found a spot and sat down on the floor. Beneath him was a miniature model of Hogwarts, resting under a transparent floor. Tiny twinkling lights shimmered below, like a starry sky. Before coming to the Map Chamber, he had a whole lot to say. But now that he was here, he wasnt sure where to begin. Anything fun happen over the summer? Veratia asked with a smile. Oh, plenty. At her question, Harry recalled the events of the summer and started recounting them. I caught gnomes at the Weasleystwice. Those little things are ugly, like misshapen potatoes, and when you grab them, they actually scream, Let me go! Aunt Mollys cooking is amazing. When youre out, I have to take you to the Weasleys for a mealah Every time, Aunt Molly insists on giving me four extra servings. Honestly Im starting to worry Ill end up as big as my cousin Dudley. Veratia smiled warmly, listening to Harrys stories. Dudley? Dudley Dursley? she suddenly asked. That fat kid who used to bully you? Yeah, but I taught him a lesson. Harry quickly added. He knew how protective Veratia could beif he didnt clarify, his cousins family might be in trouble. The Dursleys hadnt treated him well, but in Harrys eyes, they didnt deserve anything too extreme. Veratia understood what he meant. She simply chuckled softly and didnt say anything more. Oh, right. I used magic at the Dursleys place and got a serious warning from the Ministry. Harry started complaining to Veratia. Also, I originally wanted to help the Weasley twins sell their joke products in the Muggle world. Their stuff is actually really good, but the Ministry absolutely forbids wizards from selling magical items to Muggles. Is that so? Veratia still wore her gentle smile, but inwardly, she was already thinkingonce she got out, how could she break these outdated rules? She was tired of living in the shadows. If wizards couldnt walk in the sunlight, how were they any different from rats? Of course. Harry sighed. Rons my good friend, after all. I think I should do what I can to help them, as long as it doesnt hurt their family relationships. Youre a good person, Harry. Veratia gazed at him, her eyes soft. Such a kind-hearted boy. Right? Harry grinned. He always enjoyed Veratias praise. Oh, that reminds me. Harry added, PoppyI went to see Mr. Flamel. He told me Poppys health isnt great, so shes staying with him for treatment. Hell send me a letter once she recovers. What happened to Poppy? Veratia asked with concern. Was it because of Voldemort? Or is it some lingering curse? I dont know. Mr. Flamel didnt say. Harry sounded helpless. Veratia fell silent for a moment before saying, Lets hope he can help her He always finds a wayafter all, the Angels Feather was a gift from him. Speaking of the Angels Feather, Veratia suddenly remembered, you went to Gringotts, right? Did you take out the money and alchemy materials I stored there? Harry opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words. Honestly, he really wanted to complain right now, but he was also afraid of making Veratia angry. How should he put it? He was still figuring it out. Whats wrong? Veratia instinctively noticed the shift in his expression. She asked quickly, Did something happen to the vault, Harry? Uh Harry took a deep breath. He decided to tell the truthat least part of it first. If her reaction wasnt too bad, he could hold back on the rest. Go on, Veratia said gently. Alright, I did go to Gringotts. Harry carefully chose his words. But in Vault 313, there wasnt any gold. Oh, except for one Knut and a silver tiara. The money? Veratias eyes darkened. Did the goblins secretly transfer it? Hah As expected of such lowly creatures. I should have Harry shivered. He was grateful for his quick thinking. Hurriedly, he pulled out the copied withdrawal receipt. Uh, actually, no, Veratia. It wasnt the goblins fault. Veratias sharp gaze flicked to him. Oh? Then whose fault was it? It was Gellertlook, Veratia, here. Harry unfolded the document. It says here that back in the summer of 1899, Gellert Grindelwald emptied the vault Crack! A fissure suddenly split across Veratias portrait. Veratia! Harry cried out in alarm. Calm down! Dont get angrylook, your portrait is cracking! Oh. Veratia smiled at him, appearing relaxed. Im not angrythis isnt worth getting angry over. Really? Harry asked skeptically. He had a strong feeling she was lying but had no proof. This isnt worth my anger, Harry. Veratia crossed her arms, her voice cold. Very well, my foolish little brother. Thats one more debt between us. Harry quickly bowed his head, offering Gellert a silent half-second of mourning. Oh, man, you were bold, little bro sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stealing from your sister and even leaving evidence behind? Did you really think she wouldnt come back? So naive. Veratia seemed to put aside the matter of her brother raiding her vault. Her tone turned light as she asked, So, you went to Mr. Flamels place to ask about the Angels Feather? Yeah Harry hesitated before saying, Mr. Flamel did have some left, but they were all given to Professor Dumbledore. Oh. Veratia nodded knowingly. So theyre with Headmaster Dumbledore. I dont know what to do now. Harry scratched his head. You know, Dumbledore and Gellert have some history. I dont know if hell be biased against you because of that name. But, well, lets be honestthe name Grindelwald did cause quite a stir in the magical world at the beginning of this century. So? Veratias lips curled into a smile. So Im just worried. Harry sighed. Dont worry, Veratia said softly. Theres no rush. After all, we still dont have a lead on the basilisks fang. Even if we find the Angels Feather, I wont be able to return right away. So well take our time and figure things out. Her words reassured Harry, calming him down. Alright, Ill do as you say, he agreed. Then he suddenly remembered something about Gringotts and added, By the way, Veratia, about Gellerts withdrawalGringotts actually compensated me. They also promised that if I find the Angels Feather and the basilisk fang, theyll buy them under Gringotts name, covering all the costs. Really? Veratia raised an eyebrow. Thats rare. Those greedy goblins treasure Galleons like their lives. For them to be so generous They must be scared. Hahaha. Harry burst out laughing, pulling out his holly wand with the phoenix feather core. He said, You wouldnt believe itwhen I walked into Gringotts and took out this wand, some enchantment on it scared the goblins half to death Veratia pressed a hand to her lips. Oh, she knew exactly why. Anyway, they agreed to everything, Harry concluded. He turned the wand over, showing her the engraved letters. By the way, when did Veratia get carved onto this? Dont you like it? Veratia asked softly. Of course I do, Harry said with a grin. Veratias delicate face lit up with a delighted smileshe was pleased that Harry had admitted his feelings. "But after hearing what you just said, I actually have a pretty good idea," she suddenly remarked. "What idea?" Harry looked up and asked. "Since you said the goblins at Gringotts would be willing to cover any cost to purchase an Angels Feather and a Basilisk Fang, and youre worried that Headmaster Dumbledore might be prejudiced against me because of my surnamethen why not pass this information on to the goblins at Gringotts? Just tell them that Hogwarts'' headmaster, Mr. Dumbledore, has an Angels Feather." Veratia spoke softly, yet her words instantly illuminated Harrys thoughts. He clapped his hands together, exclaiming in excitement, "Thats right! Why didnt I think of that before?" Harry felt overjoyed. Ever since he had unlocked the Map Chamber, he had been feeling smarter. At the same time, he felt a tinge of regretwhy hadnt he thought of this sooner? If he had figured it out earlier, would he have spared himself so much agonizing? "Yeah, why didnt you think of it?" Veratias eyes curved into a charming crescent shape. "Silly Harry." Harry made a playful face at her before saying, "Then, if thats settled, the issue of the Angels Feather should be resolvedthe only thing left is the Basilisk Fang. Mr. Flamel said the last recorded sighting of a Basilisk was back in the time of Tsarist Russia." "Tsarist Russia?" Veratia raised an eyebrow. "Why do you say the time of? Did Tsarist Russia fall?" "Its been gone for a long time, probably over eighty years now," Harry said. "Actually, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is gone tooit only lasted about a year longer than Tsarist Russia" "Compared to that, Im much happier that Tsarist Russia is dead." Veratia showed a schadenfreude-like smile. It was common knowledge that the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Tsarist Russia had always been at odds. In the four years before Veratia entered the Slytherin study, Austria-Hungary had clashed violently with Russia in the Balkans, leading to a drastic deterioration in their relations. Harry wasnt sure how to respond to that comment, so he simply continued, "When I contact Gringotts, Ill urge them to find the Basilisk Fang as soon as possible." "Alright." Veratia nodded with a smile. After chatting a while longer, Veratia urged Harry to leave and return to his dormitory to rest. Harry was reluctant, but he had no choice. He stood up, left the Map Chamber, and returned to the Gryffindor common room. After Harry left, Headmaster Fitzgerald and the other two professors returned to their portrait frames. To their surprise, Veratia was sitting on the floor, staring blankly ahead with vacant eyes. "Hey, little girl?" Professor Rookwood asked. "Whats wrong with you?" Veratia didnt answer; she just stared into space, lost in thought. "Veratia?" Headmaster Fitzgerald asked gently. "Whats wrong? Did that Potter boy say something he shouldnt have?" "My money my money" Veratia murmured. "Ah, the colors fading," Professor Rackham(Pockham) suddenly said. Only then did the three of them notice that Veratias portrait had turned black and white. "Little girl, its just some money," Rookwood began to console her. "You said it yourselfit was just a small sum. If its gone, its gone. Waitdid Potter spend it all?" Veratia lifted her head, and the color returned to the portrait. "That was no small sum" she said softly. "That was the money I saved from poachers'' dens in the Forbidden Forest, villages, highlands, mountains all over Britain from one poacher hideout after another, from one bandit stronghold after another, from one Ashwinder gang after another, and from one goblin treasure hoard after another and now, Gellert stole it all That thief" Hearing Veratias words, the three of them were taken aback. Judging by her reaction, it was clearly a massive amount of money. Otherwise, she wouldnt be this distraught. More importantly, she had painstakingly gathered it bit by bit. They had long known of this girls formidable reputation, but they hadnt realized that every dark wizard, Ashwinder gang member, rebellious goblin, and poacher entrenched across England had been personally wiped out by the little witch before them. "Then just how much money was it?" Headmaster Fitzgerald hesitantly asked. "And this Gellert I recall hes your younger brother, right?" "A total of 2,763,215 Galleons," Veratia murmured. "All that money saved up little by little and now Gellert has taken it all" "Two hundred" Professor Rookwood shouted in shock. "Million?!" He couldnt believe it. Veratias so-called "small sum" turned out to be an astronomical figure in the millions. Merlins beard! Even if you gathered all the wealth accumulated by the Rookwood family over generations, it wouldnt amount to two million Galleons! He groaned in disbelief. "Good heavens, girl just how many dark wizards did you take down?" With over two million Galleons, the number had to be astronomical "Since the moneys already gone, why not look forward?" Headmaster Fitzgerald offered some consolation. "Youre still young. Even if Potter rescues you later, youll only be seventeenyoull have plenty of time to make money again, wont you?" "Exactly," Professor Rackham and Professor Rookwood chimed in. They had watched this girl grow up, almost like their own daughter, and none of them wanted her to suffer too great a blow. "But I" Veratia murmured. "Among those Galleons there was money I saved before I turned fifteen" "Back then, that was the only thing I could do" "Before fifteen?" The three professors exchanged glances. "Yes, before fifteen." Veratia revealed a somewhat broken smile, tinged with sorrow. "Back then I was a Squib" --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 125: Veratia, Cassandra, and Potter {1} The Map Chamber fell into a long silence. Even though Veratia had known the portraits of the three professors for over a century, she had never spoken to them about her past. However... the inheritors of ancient magic did indeed come with various shortcomingsor perhaps one could call them defects. A Squib was merely one of them. By the customs of that era, and given that Veratia was born into a pure-blood family, her childhood must have been anything but easy. Even now, in these more enlightened times, most wizarding families still found it difficult to accept the reality of having a Squib child. For a while, the chamber remained in utter silence. Even Professor Rookwood, who was usually quick with a joke to lighten the mood, stood quietly in his portrait frame, saying nothing. It was only after a long time that Veratia finally snapped out of her daze. "That was... Christmas of 1888," she said softly. -- Nurmengard Castle Gellert Grindelwald sat by the fireplace, gazing absently at the snow-covered Alps in the distance. Even after being defeated by Dumbledore and confining himself to Nurmengard, he still retained a significant degree of autonomy. Though he could not leave the castle, he was still allowed to receive visits from certain old friends. It was a matter of Western customa form of dignity, much like how Napoleon, during his first exile, was granted considerable personal freedom. "How is Vinda doing?" he asked lazily, reaching out to scratch the chin of the owl perched before him. "She has successfully entered Hogwarts, sir," replied the white-bearded wizard standing behind him. Grindelwald pondered for a moment before instructing, "Make sure that writer gets plenty of hair-growth potion... and don''t let Vinda''s hair supply be interrupted." "Understood, sir." The white-bearded wizard nodded. "I have a feeling..." Grindelwald''s silver-white eyes gleamed as they darted back and forth, reminiscent of Mad-Eye Moody. Suddenly, he covered his eye, took a deep breath, and waited in silence for a few moments. "Hoo..." "Sir, are you alright?" the white-bearded wizard asked. "My eye stings a little, but it''s nothing serious," Grindelwald replied softly. "It just told me... my sister is coming back." "Sister?" Everyone in the room was stunned. None of them had ever heard their master mention having a sister before. "Yes, my sister..." Grindelwald murmured the words as if lost in thought. He took a wand from the hand of a nearby attendant and ran his fingers over it carefully. After a moment, he stepped out of the room and began descending the staircase toward the underground prison. Even in summer, Nurmengard Castle remained chilly due to its mountain location. The dungeons, in particular, were dark, damp, and coldexactly the way one would imagine them. With light steps, Grindelwald walked into the leftmost cell. Inside, a few slab-like beds were arranged in a row, each occupied by a dazed and vacant-looking witch. As he entered, the women whimpered and began pleading desperately. "Do you know, Wilhelmina," Grindelwald said softly, "my sister is coming back." The witch named Wilhelmina opened her eyes wide in an instant. "But there''s no need to worry," Grindelwald continued. "It''s been over a centuryperhaps my dear sister has long since forgotten about insignificant trash like you. What do you think, Wilhelmina Grindelwald?" "Please... please, Gellert, Im your cousin" "Beg me?" Grindelwald twirled his wand absentmindedly. "If only you had... Ah, never mind. Talking to you is a waste of my time. Let''s proceed with today''s lesson instead." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He raised his wand and pointed it at Wilhelmina, the tip glowing red. The last thing she heard was a voice as gentle as a lovers whisper. "Crucio." -- Vienna, 1888 Ever since the elder Grindelwalds had passed away, the family''s situation had grown increasingly dire. The eldest daughter, Veratia Grindelwald, was a Squib of Nurmengarda fact that had brought great shame upon the entire Grindelwald lineage. Even though the elder Grindelwalds had done their best to protect their daughter, rumors still managed to reach Veratias ears. Fortunately, Veratias aunt was Empress Sisi. Even if she couldn''t become a witch, she could at least learn how to serve as a lady-in-waiting under her aunt''s guidance. However, in the eyes of the wizarding world, mingling with Muggles was an act of disgraceeven for a Squib like Veratia. This sentiment was especially strong in pure-blood families like the Grindelwalds, who clung to their traditions. Christmas was a time for family reunions. Empress Sisi, a kind-hearted woman, understood how difficult it was for her niece to raise her younger brother alone. So, she had arranged for Veratia to have time off in advance and even gave her an extra stipend to help make the holiday season a little less harsh. Even though this niece of hers was forgetful and clumsy, unable to handle anything properly, Princess Sisi tolerated some of her little flaws out of consideration for the sisterly bond she had once shared with the girls mother. However, within the palace, rumors had begun circulating about the "reckless fool Grindelwald." "Oh, isn''t this the Squib Vera?" A sharp, mocking voice rang out behind her. It was her cousin, Hydera Grindelwald. Veratia didnt reply. She simply quickened her pace, clutching tightly to the beef her aunt had given her to take home and share with Gellert. Seeing that Veratia ignored her, Hydera smirked with disdain. She wasnt angry, though. Flanked by five or six other girls of similar age, she leisurely followed behind Veratia. They didnt dare to take things too farafter all, there were court wizards in Vienna. "Let me guess, you must be carrying a piece of beef stolen from the palace, aren''t you, Squib Vera?" Veratia pretended not to hear. She was used to itever since she had been declared a Squib at the age of eleven, she had endured enough cold stares and ridicule. "Did you steal something from the palace again?" Hydera stepped forward, her little entourage following closely behind. "Holding it so tightly, it must be, Hydera," said a freckled girl beside her. "Oh, thank you for your eagle eyes, Isabel," Hydera replied without looking back. "Im talking to you. Do you hear me?" Hydera spoke again. Veratia lowered her head, trying to shut out their taunts. She only wanted to get home with the food in her arms, to spend this first Christmas without their parents with her brother. "How rude," Hydera said with a grin. "You know, theyre calling you the perpetually late Grindelwald now. Is that your latest nickname?" Veratia still didnt stop walking. She had no desire to tangle with these cousins who bullied her for being a Squib. "Oh yes, thats right," Hydera muttered as if to herself. "Dont you want to know whos been hiding your shoes?" Veratia hesitated slightly but was not surprised. Having served as a lady-in-waiting at her aunts court for over a year, she had frequently found her belongings missingeven though she always checked carefully before leaving. Forgetful and carelesschastised by her aunt for it... She understood. These cousins resented her mingling with Muggles, even if they were royalty. "Muggle Princess, look at this!" Hydera waved her hand. Veratia stopped and turned her head to see Hydera holding a piece of beef. With a contemptuous smile, Hydera began distributing the meat among her companions, taking a piece for herself as well. "I must admit, the royal chefs do have some skill," Hydera remarked sarcastically. "But a Squib like you, who has fallen so low as to associate with Muggles, doesnt deserve such delicacies" With that, she tossed the beef onto the ground and stomped on it forcefully, twisting her foot to grind it into the snow. Veratia watched her actions with an impassive expression, as if she were observing something that had nothing to do with her. "I hate that look of hers. Shes so fake, acting as if shes some kind of princess," Isabel muttered behind her. "Oh, dont say that," sneered another girl with glasses. "Her aunt is a queen, after all. She was born to be a princessour dear little Muggle Princess." "Oh, thank you, Wilhelmine," Hydera replied casually before turning back to Veratia. "Listen, Squib Vera, this is my final warning As long as you continue working for the Muggles, we wont let you off. Do you understand? Consider this just a small lesson!" With that, she turned on her heel and led her group away without a backward glance. Veratia crouched down, picking up the beef piece by piece. "What a shame. Its no longer edible," she murmured to herself. But at least she still had some left in her arms. Returning hometo that temporary homeVeratia knew that as a Squib and an orphan, she and Gellert had lost their right to inherit Nurmengard Castle. The Grindelwald family rule was clear: only full-fledged wizards could inherit. Veratia, being a Squib, had no claim, and Gellert, still a child with heterochromatic eyes, had even less. Veratia painstakingly lit the fire, coughing as the smoke stung her throat. "What are we having tonight, sister?" Gellert leaned against the doorframe, asking innocently. "Beef," Veratia answered simply, retrieving some ingredients from the cupboard and adding a few side dishes for Gellert. Under the dim candlelight, the girl cooked carefully, her hands deftly handling the food in the pot. "Gellert, light the candles," Veratia instructed. "Oh, okay," Gellert obediently ran to the table and lit the candles. Before long, Veratia had neatly laid out a modest meal. "Eat," she said briefly. Gellert noticed something off about his sisters expression. Concerned, he asked, "Sister, did they bully you again?" "No," Veratia replied blankly, biting into a piece of black bread. "Just eat." "They did!" Gellert insisted, recalling the snow marks on her knees from when she had returned. "It must have been the little witches from the Grindelwald family When I grow up, Ill kill them all! Ill avenge you!" "Dont be like that, Gellert," Veratia said softly. "Killing is a great sin. Besides, no one bullied me, so dont worry. And even if they did one day, Ill return the favor myself." "Oh," Gellert murmured, lowering his head. At night, by the dim candlelight, Veratia gently recounted the fairy tales she had brought from the palace to Gellert. Sis, will the ugly duckling really turn into a swan? Gellert asked, his bright eyes blinking curiously. It will, Gael. Veratia smiled softly, running her fingers through Gellerts hair. Sis, youre the ugly duckling right now, Gellert said earnestly. But one day, youll definitely become a swan. Thank you, Gael. Veratias voice was barely above a whisper. Once Gellert had fallen asleep, Veratia blew out the candle and returned to her own room. Sitting on her bed, she replayed the events of the evening in her mind. And then, in the quiet of the night, Gellerts tender, childlike voice echoed in her ears Sis, one day, youll definitely become a swan. At some point, Veratias eyes had already filled with tears. --- you can read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 126: Veratia, Cassandra, and Potter {2} On the Sunday after Christmas, Veratia was informed that she would be meeting a pure-blood wizard from Britain. In fact, Veratias aunt was also a Squib, which was precisely why she was so tolerant of Veratia. If not for their shared misfortune, Veratia would likely have been kicked out by her aunt long agoperhaps after the second or third time she had been pranked and humiliated. As for the specific reason for this meeting, Veratia neither wanted to inquire nor had any interest in doing so. As the Queens niece, Veratia naturally received quite a bit of preferential treatment, including a silver-white princess tiara. It was the very tiara her aunt had worn when she was still a duchessbefore she married Franz, she had been a carefree Bavarian princess, after all. No matter how much the Grindelwald girls despised Muggles, they still had to serve the Muggle royal family in the end. And as a powerful pure-blood wizarding family within the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Grindelwalds were naturally obligated to participate in this meeting. After all, with over a hundred members, the Grindelwald family was a formidable force anywhere. However, just before setting out, Veratia realized she couldnt find her tiara anywhere. Her aunt had explicitly instructed her to wear it for the meeting, yet no matter how thoroughly she searched her room, there wasnt even a shadow of it to be found. Left with no choice, she could only set off with a heavy heart, bracing herself for her aunts reprimand. Yet, just as she arrived in the courtyard of the palace, she ran straight into Hydra and Wilhelmine. Oh, look who it isour little Muggle Princess, Squib Vera, Wilhelmine sneered. Whats wrong? Cant find your precious Muggle tiara? Dont worry, maybe if you look harder, youll Oh dear, Wilhelmine, Hydra chimed in with mock concern. I think this little Squib princess must have been careless and lost her tiara somewhere again Oh my, if she loses her position too, whatever will she and her heterochromatic brother do? Veratias fists clenched tightly. She could already guess that these two had stolen the tiara and hidden it. Where is it? she asked in a low voice. Why dont you guess? Hydra tilted her head playfully. Ah, but that would be boring, wouldnt it? Let me give you a little hint instead. She raised her hand and pointed toward a large tree not far away. See that? Its hanging on one of the branches. Hydra glanced at Veratias elegant dress and smirked maliciously. Well then, lets see which matters more to youyour tiara or your dress Or maybe youll end up ruining your dress and still failing to retrieve the tiara. I wonder how your dear aunt will scold you then Go on, Squib Vera, climb up and get it yourself! Wilhelmine taunted, making a face. Wilhelmine, Hydra said, patting her on the shoulder. Mind your manners. We are, after all, pure-blood wizards attending an important occasion. We must uphold our dignity We should address her properlyas Her Highness, the Muggle Princess. Veratia could no longer pay attention to their jeers. She ran in a daze toward the tree where the tiara hung. But the tree was far too tall. As a proper young lady, she had never learned how to climb trees. She could only stand beneath it, staring helplessly at the tiara dangling high above. Well, Muggle Princess, what are you waiting for? Hydras voice was laced with malice. Maybe you could climb up like a little monkey and fetch itbut be careful not to fall to your death. Standing under the tree, Veratia looked up in despair at the tiara far out of reach. She didnt understand what she had done to deserve this treatment. They were all Grindelwalds, werent they? They were all cousins Suddenly, a gust of wind swept past her. Veratia saw a boy riding a broomstick, wearing peculiar glasses, swooping down beside her. With effortless ease, he reached out and plucked the tiara from the branch. After securing it, the boy turned his broom midair in a graceful arc before coming to a steady stop in front of her. Here, your tiara, the boy said softly. Be careful not to lose it again. Veratia noticed that the boy spoke English. Having spent years under her aunts tutelage, she had learned both English and French, so she understood him perfectly. Thank you, Veratia replied in English, though her accent carried a heavy Germanic lilt. Oh, what a dull clichPrince rescues Princess, a sharp voice rang out again. What are they saying? the boy asked, not understanding German. German had long been one of the official languages of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In 1867, the empire had enacted a language law to uphold the official status of both German and Hungarian while also recognizing and protecting the rights of other ethnic languages to some extent. Thus, wizards from the empires traditional German-speaking regions primarily used German in their daily lives. Theyre saying its a classic Prince rescues Princess scenehow boring, Veratia translated for the dark-haired boy in front of her. Upon hearing this, the boy gave a bright, carefree laugh. Haha, Im no prince, he said, scratching his head. Have you ever heard of an orphan prince? I mean, a prince with no parents, no relatives Haha, even attending Hogwarts, I had to rely on financial aid Veratias expression softened. She had assumed the boy before her was from a pure-blood family, but now It seemed his circumstances werent much better than her own. Empathy was one of the hardest things in this world, yet Veratia felt that the boy in front of her was a little like her. These people are really annoying, arent they? the boy asked. Who are they to you? Theyre my cousins, Veratia said softly. They hung my tiara on the tree, thinking it would get me kicked out by my aunt In fact, this isnt the first time. They think its disgraceful for me to work for Muggles, that it shames pure-blood wizards. "Ah, just like my cousin Dudley, right?" the boy said. "My cousin Dudley loves to bully me too, just like your sisters enjoy teasing you. But he even hits mesometimes, he uses me as a punching bag for boxing practice." Veratia didnt understand what boxing was; the boy spoke a little too fast. However, she did grasp the meaning of his words. Orphaned parents, struggling circumstanceseven being bullied by their siblings But Veratia became wary. Was this another trick? Or perhaps Was this one of Hydras new pranks? "Potter!" A proud yet sweet voice rang out. "You rude little giant troll, where are you running off to this time? Honestly, such bad mannersthis is a royal court, not a Quidditch field for you to go flying around on your broom!" "Apologies, Miss Malfoy." The boy called "Potter" quickly turned around and said, "I was just uh, this young ladys coronet was hung up in a tree, so I was helping her retrieve it." In Veratias view, a haughty young lady strode over from the side. Like herself, she had blonde hair. "Oh? Is that so?" Miss Malfoy narrowed her sharp eyes, scrutinizing Veratia before shifting her gaze back to Potter. "Alright then, Potter. I wasnt aware that you had suddenly become a knight dedicated to protecting ladieshow ironic, isnt it?" "Apologies, Miss Malfoy." Potter quickly tucked away his broom and bowed respectfully. "No need to apologize, just be mindful next time." Miss Malfoy lifted her chin, sweeping her gaze around disdainfully. "Now hurry up and come inside with me." "Yes, Miss Malfoy." Potter bowed once more. Veratia adjusted her coronet and hurriedly followed behind Potter and Miss Malfoy. This boy was called "Potter"? It seemed he was this young ladys attendant? Who were they? Why were they speaking English? Could it be that the guests her aunt was meeting today were them? With these questions swirling in her mind, Veratia felt unsettled as she followed the two inside. "Late again, Grindelwald?" The leading lady-in-waiting frowned upon seeing Veratia. After scolding her for a few moments, she positioned Veratia behind Princess Sissi. "Veratia?" Princess Sissi noticed Veratias slightly askew coronet and said softly, "I trust you know the proper royal etiquetteyour coronet is crooked." "Apologies, Your Highness," Veratia quickly replied, reaching up to straighten the coronet. This was a formal occasion, so she could not address her aunt with an intimate term like "Auntie" but had to use the proper "Your Highness." "I believe Your Highness should discipline your ladies-in-waiting more strictly," sneered Frederick, the current head of the Grindelwald family, as he glanced at Veratia with disdain. "A lady-in-waiting of the royal court, yet she cannot even master the basics of etiquette." "Is that so?" Being called out in front of everyone, a hint of embarrassment flickered across Princess Sissis face. Veratia swallowed nervously. This was a formal diplomatic meeting between two nations, and now she had been publicly correctedshe highly doubted her aunt would let this slide. "What are they saying?" Potter whispered to Miss Malfoy from not far away. Miss Malfoy made a face of disgust but still translated for Harry. "Enough, Veratia." Princess Sissi took a deep breath. Veratia felt a sense of despair Before Princess Sissi could say another word, Veratia saw someone from the British delegation stand up. It was that "Potter" from earlier. "Your Highness, thats not what happened!" Veratia was confused. She didnt understand why Harry was speaking up for herespecially since, as far as she could tell, his status was no different from hers. Was it really worth it to defend a powerless lady-in-waiting like her? Princess Sissi, who was fluent in eight languages, naturally understood English. Seeing someone stand up for her niece, she secretly felt relieved and asked, "And who might you be, sir?" "Forgive my intrusion, Your Highness." At that moment, the noble etiquette lessons that Headmaster Black had forced upon them finally proved useful. Potter executed a gentlemans bow, flawless and beyond reproach. "If Im not mistaken, Your Highness, your lady-in-waiting was being bullied by the two young ladies beside that gentleman." Potter gestured towards Frederick. "I saw them teasing her, deliberately hanging her coronet on a tree and standing by with glee, forcing her to climb up and retrieve it." "And this isnt the first time it has happened. I heard that they have frequently bullied your lady-in-waiting before. Just now, they even admitted to itthey said Ja." Princess Sissi was no fool. Upon hearing this, she immediately understood the situation. "Veratia, why didnt you tell me sooner?" she asked with concern. She had no idea how much injustice her niece had endured, and now, she only felt the urge to vent her fury. "Apologies, Aunt" Veratias voice was faint. She didnt want to explainnor was she good at explaining. "Your Highness." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miss Malfoys voice rang out. Princess Sissi looked at her. "I apologize for my attendant speaking out of turn and disrupting the banquet." Miss Malfoy cast a disdainful glance at the two Grindelwald girls. "However, I still want to acknowledge his courage. After all, not everyone has the bravery to stand up for a lady they barely know in such a formal setting." "However" Miss Malfoy continued, "I believe sitting at the same table as such people is a disgrace to the Malfoy family." She was, of course, referring to the two Grindelwald girls. Her meaning was crystal clearthese two were unworthy of attending such a gathering. "I believe you are right, Miss Malfoy." Princess Sissi showed no sign of feeling offended. She turned to the two girls, who were now trembling with rage, and said, "You are not welcome here, Misses Grindelwald. I believe I shall advise His Majesty to reassess the Grindelwald familys status within the empire." "Your Highness, you" Frederick Grindelwalds voice was dry and strained. "You as well, Mr. Grindelwald," Princess Sissi said coldly. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 127: Veratia, Cassandra, and Potter {3} "Later on, I found out that boy''s name was HarryHarry Potter." After recounting the entire story, including the portraits of the professors, Veratia let out an indistinct sigh. "So this is why, after awakening your ancient magical talent, you chose to come to Hogwarts to study?" For once, Professor Charles refrained from his usual sarcasm. Instead, he pondered for a moment before saying, "If that''s the case, I can understand why, as a German, you didn''t choose to attend Durmstrang." "And what happened afterward? What about those cousins who bullied you?" Headmaster Fitzgerald asked. "Oh." Veratia''s tone was extremely light. "They''re all dead. My only regret is that, apart from me and Gellert, there are still three other members of the Grindelwald family alive." The three professors fell into silence. Now they finally understood why the once-thriving Grindelwald family had dwindled to just two membersVeratia and Gellert. So, in the end, it was all because of you... After a long silence, Professor Charles was the first to speak again. "Well, honestly, I dont think thats necessarily a bad thing," he said. "If they had stayed to wreak havoc on the wizarding world alongside Gellert Grindelwald, who knows how many more people would have died..." After those words, the atmosphere in the Map Chamber grew even colder. Harry, in truth, had no memory of what happened during his visit to the Austro-Hungarian Empire all those years ago. At the time, he hadnt even known the name of that female officialhe had simply thought she looked pitiful and decided to help her out. Of course, he had also been itching to fly, and if he didnt take his broom for a spin, he would have felt uncomfortable all over. Afterward, he had worried whether he would be punished by Mr. Septimus, but to his surprise, Septimus hadnt reprimanded him at all. On the contrary, he had even praised him. Mr. Septimus had said that this was the proper conduct of a pure-blood wizard. Now, Harry felt rather pleased. After all, Veratia was only angry about Gellert taking away a portion of her money, but she didn''t seem that furious overall. Well then, once she comes out, he could talk to her about those thingslike the stories of Gellert and Dumbledore. Hopefully, Veratia wouldnt explode in rage... or split apart in fury... Thinking of Veratias slender waist, as delicate as Empress Sisis, Harry couldnt help but feel that if he told her the truth, she might just get so mad that The first lesson of the new term was Herbology. Harry actually quite liked Herbologyprovided the class was taught by that beautiful professor from a hundred years ago, Professor Garlick. But Professor Sprouts teaching was also acceptable. At least she never made things difficult for others or went around spewing venom like Snape. Actually, Professor Snape wasnt that badapart from being strict, cold, and completely lacking in warmth, he didnt really have any other flaws. "Today, well be heading to Greenhouse Three," Professor Sprout announced, her tone as warm and refreshing as always. The students murmured excitedly amongst themselves. They had only ever been inside Greenhouse OneGreenhouse Three housed more interesting, and more dangerous, plants. Professor Sprout took a large key from her belt and unlocked the door. A rich scent of damp earth and fertilizer filled the air, mingled with an intense floral fragrance. The flowers were as large as umbrellas, hanging down from the ceiling. Harry noticed dozens of earmuffs in various colors placed on the tables. He recognized them immediatelyearmuffs used to block out the screams of Mandrakes. So... were they going to learn about Mandrakes today? Wasnt this a bit dangerous? Back in the old days, actual hands-on repotting of Mandrakes was something that was only done in the fifth year. Harry felt like todays teaching methods were completely backwardbeing gentle where things should be wild, and being wildly reckless where things should be gentle. Even for someone like him, who had attended school a hundred years ago and had close encounters with Dark Wizards, this seemed a bit extreme. Just imagineif some young wizard failed to wear their earmuffs properly and got blasted by a Mandrakes scream... Hogwarts would have a major teaching accident on its hands. And, as expected, Professor Sprout stood in the middle of the greenhouse, scanning the students as she spoke, "Today, well be repotting Mandrakes. Now, who can tell me the properties of a Mandrake?" Hermione and Neville raised their hands simultaneously. Seeing the two of them, Professor Sprout considered for a moment before choosing Neville. She believed that timid students like Neville needed more opportunities to showcase their knowledge and build confidence. "Mandrakes..." Neville glanced at Professor Sprout. Seeing her encouraging smile, his confidence grew, and he continued, "They are used to restore people who have been transfigured or cursed to their original state." "And what else is it called?" Professor Sprout prompted. "It''s also called... also called Mandrake Root!" Neville said with much more confidence. "It''s a powerful restorative ingredient." "Very good!" Professor Sprout praised. "Ten points to Gryffindor!" Neville was stunned upon hearing the pointsespecially ten whole points! He wore an expression of disbelief. Merlins beard, he had always lost points in classwhen had he ever earned points before? "Mr. Longbottom," Professor Sprout continued, "Mandrakes are a key component in many antidotes, but they are also quite dangerous. Can you tell me why?" Neville thought for a moment before replying, "The book says that hearing a Mandrakes cry... can be fatal." "Absolutely correct! Another ten points!" Professor Sprout declared. The classroom erupted into applause, led by Hermione. Neville grinned with joy, momentarily forgetting to sit down. "Alright, Mr. Longbottom, please take your seat," Professor Sprout reminded him. Just then, Harry suddenly spoke up. "Professor, I have a question." Seeing that it was Harry, Professor Sprout smiled warmly. This boy, who resembled Lily so much, was someone she was quite fond of. "Go ahead, Mr. Potter," she said. "Professor, if someone cast a Growth Charm on a Mandrake and then used the Sonorus Charm on it, would that increase its lethal effect?" Harry asked innocently. Hearing Harrys words, Professor Sprout froze as if she had been hit by a Petrificus Totalus spell. She stiffly turned to look at Harry, a silent cry of despair echoing in her heart. Merlin help herthis was another James! "Mr. Potter, I must remind you that Mandrakes are highly dangerous plants!" Professor Sprout said sternly. "Please refrain from casting such spells on them. It could lead to catastrophic consequences!" "Oh." Harry nodded, then added, "Actually, I have another question, Professor Sprout." "Go ahead, Mr. Potter," Professor Sprout said, thinking that surely this time, his question wouldnt be another bizarre one. But to her dismay, Harrys next question was even more terrifying. "Professor, if you recorded a Mandrakes scream into a Howler, would it have the same lethal effect?" Professor Sprout clutched her collar tightly, her face turning pale. Merlins beardthis Potter child... At that moment, she had an overwhelming urge to grab Professor McGonagall, who was likely in her Animagus cat form, and scream at her "This is what you call like Lily?!" Harry quickly shut his mouth. Honestly, he hadnt meant to say that out loud. He had never actually looked into the specific uses of Mandrakesin fact, the idea had just popped into his head, and he hadnt even put it into practice yet. Hmm Maybe the next time he saw Voldemort, he could test it out and see if Voldemort could withstand the deafening scream of an enlarged, magically amplified Mandrake. "Sit down, Mr. Potter." Professor Pomona "I''m So Tired" Sprout sighed. "I really wish you little wizards would focus your energy elsewhere. Even learning a few harmless jinxes would be better than studying these trouble-making plants." Hermione''s mouth twitched. Alright, harmless jinxes If Professor Sprout was referring to the so-called "harmless jinxes" carefully selected by the Gaunt family, then she would rather research Mandrake applications instead. "Today, we will learn how to repot Mandrakes." After regaining her composure, Professor Sprout addressed the class. "When I tell you to put on your earmuffs, make sure they completely cover your ears. When it is safe to remove them, I will give you a double thumbs-up. Alrightput on your earmuffs." At Professor Sprouts command, the students quickly donned their earmuffs. She walked around, carefully inspecting each student''s earmuffs to ensure they were properly secured. Once satisfied, she returned to the front and began her demonstration. She pulled a Mandrakeresembling a wrinkly little babyout of its pot, completely ignoring its ear-splitting screams, and promptly stuffed it into another pot, burying it with soil. Then, she held up two fingers, signaling for the students to remove their earmuffs. "Our Mandrakes are still young. Their cries wont be fatal," she explained calmly. "However, they can knock you unconscious for several hours. Im sure none of you want to miss the first day of school, so be sure to wear your earmuffs properly while working. When its time to wrap up, Ill find a way to get your attention. Alright, four students per potbegin." The students quickly split into groups. Unfortunately for Harry, he was left without a partner. "Good luck, Harry," Ron and Hermione said in unison, grinning mischievously. They werent the least bit worried about whether Harry could handle itcome on, a guy who could come up with so many potential Mandrake applications? How could he possibly struggle with something this basic? Under Professor Sprouts supervision, the students put on their earmuffs and began repotting the Mandrakes. It was a difficult task. The Mandrakes squirmed like restless toddlers, shrieking and flailing about the moment they were pulled from the soil. It took multiple students working together just to force them back into their pots. Harry reached out and yanked a Mandrake free. As soon as it hit the open air, it let out a piercing scream. Harry couldnt hear it, but judging by its twisted, furious expression, he could certainly feel it. He studied the Mandrake for a moment, then placed it atop the soil. The Mandrake resisted, refusing to go inbut then it suddenly sensed an intense heat approaching. A small, Veratiad blue flame flickered to life on Harrys fingertip. The Mandrake let out a terrified screech. Immediately, it started using its root-like hands to frantically dig a hole in the soil. Within moments, it had carved out a shallow pit for itself. It dove in, still wailing as it hastily shoveled dirt over itself, burying every last inch of its bodyanything to escape that terrifying student. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What an obedient little guy," Harry remarked with satisfaction. He had always liked well-behaved children. When he turned around, he was met with the sight of his utterly stunned classmates. "Whats wrong with you guys?" Harry grinned. "Why arent you digging?" But, of course, with their earmuffs on, no one could hear him. After a long, stunned silence, Hermione let out a defeated sigh and stabbed her trowel into the soil. Merlin, Harry was inhuman! He he was just Hermione spent a long time trying to find the right word. In the end, she gave up. Watching Harry effortlessly bury his Mandrake, Professor Sprout considered awarding him ten points later. She hadnt noticed the part where Harry used fire to intimidate the Mandrakeshe had only caught the tail end of the scene. After class, on the way back to the Great Hall, Hermione walked up to Harry. "Harry, what was that thing you used in class?" "What thing?" Harry asked, chewing on a piece of licorice wand. "That blue flame," Hermione said curiously. "Gubraithian Fire," Harry answered truthfully. "But I wouldnt recommend second-years trying to learn it. Without strong magical control, its impossible to handle." "Then how come you can?" Neville asked dumbly. "Because hes the Chosen One," Hermione rolled her eyes. She had completely lost the will to compete with Harry. Compared to a genius among geniuses among geniuses, she might as well focus on other thingslike reading a book or practicing spells. That would be far more productive than wasting time on this futile comparison. By evening, the chill of Hogwarts highland air had set in. Ron, Hermione, and Harry had been sitting outside, enjoying the breeze, when a particularly sharp gust made Hermione shiver. "I think I underdressed," she murmured, looking down at her legs. "Well, youre only wearing knee-high socks and leaving your thighs exposed. Of course, youre cold," Ron pointed out bluntly. "Thats just how it is in the Scottish Highlands, isnt it?" The trio turned around to see a blonde girl wearing radish-shaped earrings. She had pale skin, light eyebrows, and silvery eyes. Her long, dark golden-brown hair cascaded down to her shoulders. Upon closer inspection, her slightly protruding eyes gave her a perpetually surprised expression. "Hello," she said dreamily, her vacant gaze landing on Harry. "I know you. Youre Harry Potter, arent you?" "Uh" Harry had a feeling that this girl would get along well with Poppy. Hmm They seemed to share the same well, lets not dwell on finding the right word for that. Speaking of Poppy Harry suddenly realized how much he missed her. It had been a while since he last saw her. He wondered how she was doing with Mr. Flamel. Maybe he should write to Flamel and ask about her? After some thought, Harry decided against it. Hedwig had already flown an international trip once. Flying from London was one thing, but from the Scottish Highlands all the way to Paris He didnt want to risk overworking her. "Im Luna Lovegood from Ravenclaw," the girl introduced herself, extending a hand to each of them in turn. "Nice to meet you all." After shaking hands, Luna turned back to Harry, curiosity gleaming in her large eyes. "You have so many Wrackspurts around you, Harry. Theyre buzzing all around you, making a humming noise," she said softly. "Wrackspurts?" Harry asked, puzzled. "What are Wrackspurts?" He had never heard of themneither in books nor in real life. "Wrackspurts They''re invisible. They float into your ears and make your brain go fuzzy," Luna explained. "I think I just saw one hovering here." She waved her hands around, as if swatting away an invisible moth. "Is she?" Hermione nudged Ron, circling her finger near her templea universal gesture for "a bit off." "No idea," Ron whispered back. "Oh, people do call me ''Loony,''" Luna said lightly, as if she had heard them. Getting caught gossiping was quite embarrassing. Hermione smiled sheepishly and quickly apologized. "Sorry, Luna." "Its alright," Luna said softly. "Im used to it." Then, she hopped away toward the Great Hall, bouncing like a rabbit. "Maybe we shouldnt gossip about people anymore," Ron said awkwardly. "She heard us loud and clear." "But do Wrackspurts really exist?" Hermione looked conflictedacademic types always did when faced with the unknown. "Harry, have you ever heard of them?" Ron asked. Harry thought for a moment before answering firmly. "I havent, but if she says they exist, she must have her reasons. I do know that some wizards have special abilitieslike seeing things others cant." He was referring to ancient magic. "Alright, thats fair." Hermione shook her head. "Lets head backI need to review my lessons. After all, we have a new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. And hes an adventurer and bestselling author" At this, she clutched her hands to her heart, starry-eyed. "I bet hes all style and no substance!" Ron grumbled. He had a strong suspicion that this new professor was going to be just like last years Quirrellor maybe even worse. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 128: Grindelwald: Do You Think My Sister Will Mourn You? {1} All the students at Hogwarts were eagerly anticipating their first Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson. Whether it was due to a special request from Lockhart or not, the Defense Against the Dark Arts classes for each year were scheduled in a single session. This meant that all four houses of the second year would be attending the class together. It wasnt just the female students who were looking forward to it; even the male students were eager for the lesson. However, their expectations were different. The female students were excited to experience Lockharts teaching, while the male students were eagerly waiting for him to make a fool of himself and reveal that he was nothing more than an incompetent fraud. The curriculum for second years was different from that of first years, with an increased workload. As a result, students found themselves with less free time than they had in their first year. After Monday mornings Herbology class, the students moved on to Professor Flitwicks Charms lesson. Professor Flitwick looked no different from the previous year. He still stood atop a tall stack of books, waving his wand as he explained the key points of the lesson. Today, we will be learning the Marking Manifestation Charm, Professor Flitwick said, swishing his wand in the air. This spell allows you to create burning lines of fire in the air, essentially drawing specific shapes with your wand, much like writing. Watch. As he spoke, Flitwick flicked his wand, tracing an X in midair. See? This is one of the applications of the spell, he said in his high-pitched voice. There are various other uses as well. For example, you can write wordslook If I were to write Filius Flitwick, it would appear like this... He waved his wand once more, and the flaming words Filius Flitwick appeared in the air, crackling as if they were burning. Professor, Seamus suddenly raised his hand. What is the practical use of this mark? For example, how would this spell help us in a duel? Professor Flitwick chuckled and replied, Thats a great question, Mr. Finnigan. But you must understand that not all spells are meant for combat. Just as in our daily lives, we need spells that make life more convenient, dont we? I see, Professor, Seamus nodded. However, as your professor, I must also remind you of one thing, Flitwick continued with a knowing smile. Some of you might think this is a trivial spellbut let me tell you, there are no trivial spells, only trivial wizards. Observe. Professor Flitwick waved his wand, leaving a glowing mark in the air. For example, when exploring unknown areas, this mark can help you track your path, allowing you to quickly find your way out. He then flicked his wand, dispersing the mark. This is just one application of the spell. As for other uses, I wont spoil the fun for you. Its always more rewarding when you discover them on your own, isnt it? Professor Flitwick bounced twice on his stack of books before addressing the class, Ill be assigning you a homework task Groans of disappointment spread through the classroom. Oh, dont worry, children, Flitwick laughed. This is not a mandatory assignment. Your task is to discover alternative applications of the spells Ive taught you. After Halloween, in our first Charms class, I will review your findings. If anyone discovers new applications, I will award points to their house. Awesome! The students erupted in cheers. An optional assignment with the chance to earn points? What could be better? Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now then, Flitwick scanned the classroom before calling on a student. I believe some of you, particularly our more talented students, might have already thought of various ways to apply charms... For example, Mr. Potter? Harry had been lost in thought about the basilisk when Flitwick suddenly called his name, catching him off guard. Harry, Professor Flitwick is asking if you can think of an alternative application for a spell, Ron whispered as a reminder. An alternative application of a spell? Harry thought for a moment. Oh, just that? Professor, Id like to demonstrate with Ron, Harry said. Rons face immediately fell. Bloody hell, mate, is this how you repay me? He couldnt help but recall the two spell applications Harry had suggested during Herbology class earlier. Maybe I should have stayed in bed today? Harry Ron whimpered. Relax, Ron, I know what Im doing, Harry reassured him with a grin. Well then, Mr. Potter and Mr. Weasley, Flitwick nodded excitedly, motioning for them to step forward. Please demonstrate for the class. Professor, Id like to demonstrate the Summoning Charm, Harry said. As we all know, the Summoning Charm is used to summon objects, but it doesnt work on humans. Yes, yes, Mr. Potter, Flitwicks eyes twinkled. Though I believe the Summoning Charm is typically introduced in the fourth year? Ive been studying ahead, Professor, Harry replied with a smile. Studying ahead for five years, actually, he thought to himself. Flitwick didnt say anything further, simply nodding in approval. Harry moved about twenty feet away from Ron before raising his wand. Accio! The spell struck Ron, and with a flick of Harrys wand, Ron was yanked through the air, soaring toward him before being gently set down. Professor, I believe that by slightly altering our perspective, we can use the Summoning Charm to summon a personby targeting their clothing, just like I just did with Ron, Harry explained. Professor Flitwick was absolutely delighted. He bounced up and down on his stack of books. Excellent! A brilliant application of the spell! Twenty points to Gryffindor! Unfortunately, in his excitement, Flitwick bounced too hard and lost his balance, toppling backward. Reacting swiftly, Harry pulled out his wand and aimed it at the tiny professor. Accio! Professor Flitwick was pulled forward by the spell, flying straight into Harrys arms. Well done, Mr. Potter! Im awarding Gryffindor another ten points! Professor Flitwick cheered happily. In just one Charms class, Gryffindor had already racked up thirty points. By the time class ended, the other Gryffindor students from different years were staring at the hourglass filled with rubies in complete bewilderment. Good heavens, Gryffindor actually gained points! That was their collective thought. Finally, it was and not . With Nevilles twenty points, Harrys thirty, and the additional points earned by other students, Gryffindor now had over a hundred and ten points. Meanwhile, the ever-rivalrous Slytherins were groaning in dismay. Crabbe and Goyle stomped their feet and muttered curses under their breath. Dont worry, Draco said nonchalantly. Professor Snape will take care of it And sure enough, Malfoy wasnt wrong. That very afternoon, during the third-year Gryffindor Potions class, they were generously a deduction of over thirty points. The Slytherins were positively beaming, marveling at Snapes unmistakably firm on the situation. Truly magnificent, Snape. The next morning, the second-years enthusiastically gathered for their very first Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson of the year. No one quite understood Lockharts reasoning, but he had insisted that Mondays were for teaching, so all his classes were scheduled from Tuesday onward. As a result, the entire schools timetable had to undergo a rather significant rearrangement. When the updated schedules were distributed, students quickly noticed that the house abbreviations were listed: G for Gryffindor, H for Hufflepuff, R for Ravenclaw, and S for Slytherin. Well, thats just how it is with celebrities. Snape, however, seemed even displeased with Lockhart. On more than one occasion, students caught him shooting sinister glares at the Defense professor during meals. But no one found this particularly surprisingafter all, everyone at Hogwarts knew exactly what Snape wanted most. His greatest desire was to become the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. Of course, perhaps it also had something to do with the fact that the previous day, Professor Lockhart had on Snapes first-year Potions lesson. Harry, Ron, and Hermione speculated about it over breakfast. I bet Professor Snape is actually in the curse on that position, Harry said, chewing on his toast. He sat at the Gryffindor table, musing, Thats why he keeps going after the jobso hell have to quit because of the curse. Then hed finally be free of , the bumbling little trolls who just wave their wands around like idiots. Oh my , Harry, Hermione gasped. I believe how perfectly you just mimicked Professor Snapes tone. Yeah, Ron agreed as Snape himself. The three of them turned around in unisonand sure enough, standing right behind them, gazing down with a look of amused menace, was none other than Professor Snape. Well, well, Potter, Snape drawled, curling his lips into something a smile. Since your impersonation of a professor is so , point from Gryffindor. And with that, he swept away from the scene in a billow of robes. You know where hes going to appear from, do you? Ron sighed, throwing up his hands in exasperation. Still Just one pointhardly a loss. Getting to mock Professor Snape behind his back? Now was satisfying. Totally worth it. Everyone agreed. Ron whispered to Hermione, saying that if it had been besides Harry, the deduction wouldnt have been just point. After lingering outside the Great Hall for a bit after breakfast, they finally headed to their first Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson. Truth be told, Harry was actually looking forward to itto seeing just what kind of their Defense professor would come up with this time. Hopefully He wouldnt turn out to be another Dark Lord in disguise, right? But judging by Lockharts beaming, sunshine-bright smileand the distinct lack of garlic smellHarry figured that probably the case. The students filed into the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, which had been magically expanded with an Undetectable Extension Charm. A low hum of conversation filled the air, buzzing like a swarm of flies. The classroom walls were adorned with numerous portraits of Professor Lockhart. Some were headshots, others full-body portraits; some featured him posing proudly with his awards, while others Well, one was particularly like a Russian nesting doll, it showed Lockhart painting a self-portrait the painting. Every single Lockhart in those portraits had their hands clamped over their ears, clearly trying to listen to the students incessant chatter. Truly, the magic of the wizarding world was . --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 129: Grindelwald: Do You Think My Sister Will Mourn You? {2} Before long, the large doors swung open, and Professor Lockhart strode in from outside. It had to be saidthe students showed this professor a great deal of respect. The moment he entered, the chattering ceased, and all eyes turned toward him in silent attention. With an elegant gait, Lockhart walked to the podium. He first swept his gaze across the classroom, finally settling his attention on Harry. After staring at Harry for a moment, Lockhart began his self-introduction. "I," he pointed at his own photograph, which winked back at them, "am Gilderoy Lockhart. Third-Class Order of Merlin, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defense League, five-time winner of Witch Weekly''s Most Charming Smile Awardbut I don''t like to talk about that. After all, I didnt banish the Bandon Banshee with just a smile." Bandon was a real placea small town in County Cork, Ireland. Lockhart was referring to an episode from , a book in which he detailed his supposed exorcism of the Bandon Banshee. Upon seeing Lockhart''s dazzling smile, the female students clutched their chests in admiration, gazing at him with starry-eyed expressions. The male students, on the other hand, looked like they were about to be sick. The Slytherins, in particular, were the most exaggerated in their reactionsDraco Malfoy even rolled his eyes so dramatically that he seemed on the verge of fainting. "I think I wont need olive oil in my salad for the rest of the year," Ron muttered under his breath to Neville. Neville looked as though he shared the sentiment, though he didn''t harbor any particular dislike for Professor Lockhart. After all, Professor Snape loathed Lockhart, and by the logic of ''the enemy of my enemy is my friend,'' Neville was willing to give Lockhart the benefit of the doubt. "I see that you''ve all purchased my complete worksexcellent! Then, let''s start today with a small quiz. Dont be afraidits just to see how well youve read and understood." As Lockhart spoke, he stood up and retrieved a thick stack of papers from the podium. Once he finished distributing them, he returned to the front and said, "You have thirty minutes. Nowbegin!" Harry looked down at the test paper. He had expected questions related to Defense Against the Dark Arts, but to his astonishment, the entire quiz was filled with questions about Lockhart himselfhis birthday, his favorite color, his aspirations, and his proudest achievements. Harry thought, setting his quill down on the desk and silently joining the rest of the class in a non-violent act of resistance. Thirty minutes passed agonizingly slowlyat least, that was Rons opinion. Harry, however, didn''t particularly care. He sat in a daze, lost in thought about possible locations of basilisk fangs. Oh, righthe had forgotten to use the two-way mirror to consult Bodrig about it. The Angels Feather was in Dumbledores possession, so logically, Bodrig should be the one to negotiate with him. The only concern now was whether Dumbledore would be willing to part with such an item. That would depend on how persuasive Gringotts could be. Harry believed that if Gringotts demonstrated enough sincerity, they might just sway Dumbledore. What Harry didnt notice was that Lockhart kept glancing at him every now and then throughout the quiz. After what felt like an eternity, the thirty minutes were finally up. Lockhart went around collecting the papers one by one and began flipping through them in front of the class. "Tsk, tsk. Hardly anyone remembered that my favorite color is lilac," Lockhart remarked disdainfully. "I mentioned it in . Clearly, you all need to read more carefully. And ohyou should all take another look at ! In Chapter Twelve, I explicitly stated that my ideal birthday gift would be for all magical and non-magical people to live in harmony." Harry looked up again at the narcissistic professor, scrutinizing him anew. His wish was for wizards and Muggles to coexist peacefully? Harrys instincts told him... that wasnt quite right. However, Lockhart went on to shower praise on Hermione, who had scored a perfect one hundred. "Ten points to Gryffindor," Lockhart said with a dazzling smile. "Miss Grangerwhat a bright young lady!" He placed her test paper atop the stack and beamed at her. "Such a fine student. I will treasure this paper." This declaration immediately set off a chorus of squeals from the female students. They all looked at Hermione with envy, jealousy, and resentment, wondering why they hadnt been the ones to receive such an honor. Afterward, Lockhart turned around and gave his wand a slight flourish. "Nowpay attention! My duty is to teach you how to defend yourselves against the darkest creatures of the magical world! Today, you will face the most terrifying beings imaginable." Lockharts voice rang out dramatically: "But rememberso long as Im here, you are perfectly safe. All I ask is that you remain calm!" The class held their breath as Lockhart pointed his wand at a rattling wardrobe in the corner. "One thing to keep in mind: under no circumstancesshould you scream," Lockhart said with an air of nonchalance. "It won''t help you fight them, and it might just make them angrier." At these words, even Draco, sitting in the back row, shrank into his seat, trying to use Crabbe and Goyle as human shields. With a dramatic flourish, Lockhart opened the wardrobe. Out stepped a . Its body was grotesquely twisted and deformed, as if warped by some dark force; its pitch-black eyes held no trace of lifeonly the chilling emptiness of death. Its ghastly pale skin was shrunken tightly over its bones, utterly devoid of color or vitality. For a brief moment, the classroom was silent. Then, piercing screams erupted. No one had expected Lockhart to introduce a Draugr on the very first lesson of the second-year Defense Against the Dark Arts course. Lockhart waved his wand, conjuring a ring of fire around the Draugr, trapping it inside. Strangely, the creature seemed to acknowledge the fires presence and immediately halted its advance, instead howling from within the fiery circle. Harry, of course, recognized Draugr. In fact, a hundred years ago, they werent all that uncommon. But the person most closely connected to Draugr in Harrys mind was undeniably Sebastian Sallow. Back then, Sebastians sister, Anne, had been struck by a dark magic curse and was on the brink of death. Desperate to save her, Sebastian had scoured every possible source for a cure. Finally, he discovered an artifactone that could summon Draugr and, through a sacrificial ritual, cure those afflicted by dark curses. Determined, Sebastian set out to uncover the artifacts secrets, believing it could heal Anne. Eventually, he learned of its whereaboutsdeep within the underground crypt of Feldcroft. By the time Harry and Veratia discovered what he was up to, it was already too late. When they arrived at the crypts entrance, they found Anne and Ominis waiting anxiously. They fought their way through hordes of Draugr and finally found Sebastiansurrounded by the undead. Just when Harry thought Sebastian was about to be attacked, he realized something shockingSebastian was the Draugr, commanding them in battle. Before Harry could react, Sebastians uncle, Solomon, appeared. Amidst the heated argument, Sebastian, consumed by rage, cast the curse at Solomon. Fortunately, Veratia reacted in time, using Transfiguration to block the curse, preventing a catastrophe. Of course, Veratia didnt forget to follow up with a well-placed on Solomon. No one felt sorry for the old manhe was stubborn and unreasonable. Even Harry had been tempted to throw a hex at him more than once. Fortunately, the commotion was finally put to an end under the firm suppression of Harry and Veratia. Sebastians diary was also confiscated by Veratiathey had tested it, but the magic within it could not lift the curse on Annie. Harry fell into deep thought while his classmates continued screaming. Professor Lockhart allowed them to vent their fear through screams, waiting until the noise had almost subsided before clapping his hands, signaling them to stop. Well, I have to admit, encountering an Inferius at your levelsecond-year studentsmight be a bit premature. Professor Lockhart winked at them. But I assume some of you must have read one of my books Now, take a guess, which one? Hermione raised her hand immediately. Miss Granger. Lockhart smiled and gestured for her to stand and answer. Magical Me, Professor, Hermione said excitedly. It mentions your battle with zombies. But, Professor, I cant tell if the one before us is an Inferius or a zombie. Excellent! Ten points to Gryffindor! Lockhart clapped enthusiastically. For a young witch like yourself to know the difference between a zombie and an Inferiusvery commendable indeed! In fact, this here is an Inferius. Now, Miss Granger, could you explain to everyone exactly what an Inferius is? An Inferius is a corpse reanimated through a dark wizards curse, Hermione recited animatedly. It becomes a terrifying puppet, controlled by the spellcaster as a disposable servant. The most distinguishing feature of an Inferius, which sets it apart from the living, is its pale, clouded eyes. Well done! Very well done! Lockhart applauded, and the Gryffindors joined in, clapping for Hermione. Im delightedtruly delightedto see that this school has not yet been completely corrupted by Dum Lockhart clapped as he spoke, though he abruptly swallowed the rest of Dumbledores name. I know your previous Defense Against the Dark Arts professorQuirinus Quirrell, correct? He never actually taught you anything worthwhile, did he? Just endlessly droning on about his so-called adventures. Tsk tsk Fortunately, its not too late. Now that Im here, youll learn real Defense Against the Dark Arts Lockhart cleared his throat and began his lecture. Inferi are corpses resurrected through necromantic magic. Remember, they are physically reinforced by dark magic, which means ordinary spells wont work against them. For example He flicked his wand. Stupefy! The spell hit the Inferius, but only caused it to pause for a moment. Reducto! The second spell struck, but the Inferius remained unfazed. Instead, it tilted its head back and let out a guttural growl. The students watched in rapt attention, even those sitting in the back rows standing up to get a clearer view of Lockharts demonstration. So, what I must tell you is Lockhart deliberately elongated his words, ensuring every students focus was on him before flashing his signature dazzling smile. This time, no one scoffed at his expression. Because Professor Lockhart had just demonstrated his true prowess as a teacher. There has yet to be a spell that allows a reanimated corpse to resist burning. Thus, an Inferius preserved by dark magic can only be destroyed by fire. Lockhart tapped the blackboard with his wand, producing a crisp sound. Now, among you, who can name some fire-based spells? Step forward and give a demonstration. I can, Professor! Seamus eagerly raised his hand. Seeing another student aside from Hermione volunteer, Lockhart looked pleasantly surprised. It seems Gryffindor might just become my favorite house, he mused, nodding approvingly. Alright, Mr. Finnigan, come up and show the class how to attack an Inferius with fire magic. Seamus stepped onto the platform, gripping his wand tightly. I must clarify something first, Mr. Finnigan, Lockhart said in a low voice. A young wizard of your level does not yet possess the magical strength to break through an Inferiuss defenseseven with fire-based spells. So dont be discouraged; just give it your best effort. Yes, Professor, Seamus nodded quickly. He turned toward Harry. Harry gave him a small nod, as if to encourage him to follow the professors instructions. However, Seamus misunderstoodthinking Harry wanted him to put on a great performance. Thus, Seamus raised his wand and pointed it at the still-growling Inferius. Confringo! A burst of flames erupted, followed by a loud explosion. The spell struck the Inferiuss face directly. But since an Inferius was a dark magical construct, not something a second-year could easily deal with, Seamus had only managed to blast its face apartit was far from being vanquished. An eyeball was sent flying through the air, landing with a sickening plop right on Pansy Parkinsons head. For a moment, she stood frozen. Then, slowly, she reached up and peeled the slimy, cold eyeball from her hair, staring at it for a second before letting out an ear-piercing scream. Draco Malfoy, sitting nearby, burst into laughter, joined by a few of his fellow Slytherins. But in her panic, Pansy flung her arm wildly, sending the eyeball flying straight toward Draco. Now, it was Dracos turn to panic. Crabbe! Goyle! Get it away from me! Draco scrambled backward, trying to put as much distance as possible between himself and the rogue eyeball. Hermione and Ron both stood up and cast Scouring Charms across the classroom, clearing away the remnants of the Inferiuss decayed flesh from various surfaces. Lockhart, on the other hand, looked genuinely startled by the power of Seamuss spell. He hadnt expected a second-year student to produce such a forceful spell. Blasting apart an Inferiuss facethis was the level of excellence one might expect from Durmstrangs top third-years. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, an Inferius was protected by dark magic. This realization thrilled Lockhartsurely, he thought, the gentleman would be pleased to hear this. These students They are the future of the Saints. Ha! That incompetent Dumbledore! Staying at Hogwarts, all he does is make the sweets at Honeydukes more expensive! Observing Hermione and Rons efforts, Lockhart surveyed the now spotless classroom and declared loudly, Excellent spellworkten points to Gryffindor! For Miss Granger and Mr. Weasleys cleaning spells. As for Mr. Finniganyour impressive fire magic earns Gryffindor another ten points! Seamus practically bounced with excitement, suddenly finding Lockhart much more agreeable. As long as he awarded Gryffindor points, Seamus could tolerate even Lockharts pompous demeanor. Lockhart glanced at the bewildered Inferius, pursed his lips, and flicked his wand, instructing it to retreat. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 130: Grindelwald: Do You Think My Sister Will Mourn You? {3} "Alright, now that you''ve all learned how to deal with an Inferius." Professor Lockhart paused briefly before continuing, "Next, it''s time to learn various fire-based spellsthough, as the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor, I must say thats not exactly within my teaching scope. So, for fire-related spells, you''ll have to wait until the Charms class progresses further and learn from Filius instead." As he spoke, Lockhart winked at the class and flashed his dazzling smile. The students applauded him in unison, impressed by his exceptional teaching. After this rather unconventional Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson, many of them had changed their opinion of him. Quite a few even abandoned the notion that he was a complete fraud and instead became firm supporters. After class, the students left the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, chatting and laughing. Wellmost of them were happy, except for Pansy Parkinson and Draco Malfoy. After all, they were the direct victims of the "eyeball incident." Harry, however, was asked to stay behind by Lockhart. "Harry," Professor Lockhart said with a beaming smile, "I need a little favor from you." "What kind of favor, Professor?" Harry asked curiously, having no idea what Lockhart wanted. "I need you to help me respond to some lettersfan mail, to be precise," Lockhart said cheerfully. "I happen to know that youre free after your classes tomorrow afternoon, so I was wondering if you could lend me a hand?" "Sorry, Professor, butwhy me?" Harry asked, puzzled. "Because youre the Boy Who Lived, the Savior!" Lockhart grinned. "And besides, Ive been quite busy latelypreparing teaching materials, crafting lesson plansoh, what an adventure teaching students is, dont you think?" Harry thought he was being dramatiche could link to an "adventure," as if he needed to constantly prove himself as some kind of grand adventurer. But, he had to admit, Lockhart had a pointteaching someone real skills was, in fact, quite difficult. Just then, Colin Creevey came rushing over, clutching his camera. "Harry, can I take a picture of you?" he asked in rapid-fire speech. "I''d love to have an autographed photo to send to my dadyou know, he''s a milkman..." Harry didn''t catch the rest of it. Colin spoke so fast, it was like listening to an old war films MG42 machine gun firing nonstop. "Looks like you have your own fan," Lockhart chuckled. "But dont worryI think we should take a picture together. The great Boy Who Lived and his famous writer-professor Come on, Mr. Creevey, take a photo of us together!" Then, in a lower voice, Lockhart added, "Ill teach you how to handle overzealous fans. What do you sayinterested?" Well, when he put it like that, Harry couldnt help but be intrigued. Merlin knew how annoying Colin wasthis kid seemed to have memorized Harrys entire class schedule and would wait for him along every possible route. For Colin, the most thrilling thing in the world seemed to be greeting Harry six or seven times a day with an enthusiastic and hearing Harry respond with no matter how weary or exasperated Harrys tone was. Harry considered himself a patient person, but he was someone who responded better to direct confrontation than endless persistenceif Colin had acted like Draco and picked a fight from the start, Harry wouldve socked him ages ago. But noColin was annoyingly , leaving Harry utterly helpless. And he knew the power of public opinionone wrong move, and the newspapers would twist the story into something ridiculous. Colin, thrilled by Lockharts suggestion, didnt even check if Harry was on board before lifting his camera and snapping away. Lockhart, of course, posed enthusiastically, striking various dramatic stances. Harry had to admitthere a reason the man was so famous. At the very least, when it came to dealing with obsessive fans, he had a patience that put Harry to shame. Finally shaking off Colin, Harry let out a deep sigh of relief, like a survivor of a harrowing ordeal. Even as he walked all the way to the Great Hall, Harry still felt a lingering uneasehalf-expecting Colin to pop out from some corner with his camera, eager for yet another "You okay?" Hermione asked, concerned. "You dont look happy. Did someone upset you?" "Id say its Colin Creevey," Ron announced loudlyloud enough for half of Gryffindor Tower to hear. "Merlin, that kid has sense of boundarieshe just follows Harry " "Alright, Ron," Harry cut in, knowing Ron was trying to be the bad guy on his behalfbut he didnt want Ron to take the fall for him. "You should come up with a plan," Seamus suggested. "Or I could hit him with a Blasting Curseguaranteed to land him in Madam Pomfreys hospital wing for a few days" "Thats a bit much," Neville murmured. "But honestly, I dont have a better idea Sigh." Even someone as mild-mannered as Neville seemed fed up with Colins antics. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My advice? Just ignore him," Hermione said lightly. "I think if you let him pester you for a while, hell get bored eventually." The common room fell into silence. It seemed believed her. "Think about Filchs cat," Ron muttered. "Its been petrified since last termthats, what, half a year now? Sometimes I wonder if only Colin could get petrified, toothen wed be rid of problems at once." "Two?" Hermione frowned. "Whats the second problem?" "One problem is how to deal with Colin Creevey," Ron shrugged. "The other problem Colin Creevey." At that, everyone burst into laughter. When it came to sarcasm, Ron truly had a gift. During lunch, Harry saw Hedwig gliding into the Great Hall. He thought she was delivering something routineuntil he noticed the letter was from Mr. Flamel. Trailing behind Hedwig were three more owls, each carrying a large sack in their talons. Hedwig swooped down, practically dive-bombing the letter right onto Harrys plate before crash-landing into his arms. The fluffy little owl nuzzled him affectionately, letting out a soft, spoiled . The other three owls deposited the heavy sacks beside him before flapping away, their job done. Harry looked down and saw that the large bag was filled with bundles of British pounds. He opened the letter, which read: "Dear Sir, How have you been recently? It should be the start of the school term nowI imagine life at Hogwarts must be quite exciting. Miss Sweeting''s health is recovering well, and she is expected to return to Hogwarts by the end of the month. P.S. I really like the gift you sent me. Perenelle and I both find the game ''Sid Meier''s Civilization I'' to be very entertaining. It has brought much joy back into our lives, making our days far less monotonous. I''ve enclosed a bag of British pounds with this letter. When convenient, please help me purchase a few more computers. I wish to modify them during my free time to make them more suitable for wizards. Yours sincerely, Nicolas Flamel September 2, 1992." Harry put away the letter and looked back at the bag full of cash. "Merlin''s beard, what is this?!" Hermione gasped. "Look at this." Harry pulled out a bundle of fifty-pound notesdenominations not commonly used in everyday transactions. "Is this... British pounds?" Hermione asked in a hushed voice, staring in disbelief at the bulging bag, which was nearly half her size. "So much money... Harry, just how rich is this friend of yours?" Seamus leaned in as well. Being a half-blood wizard, he knew full well the purchasing power of British currency. Merlin only knew how many years of hard work his father would need to accumulate this much money. "I dont know how rich he is, but he''s definitely richer than me," Harry said honestly. No matter how much he tried to puff himself up, there was no way he could compete financially with an alchemist who had lived for over six centuries. Merlin only knew how much wealth Nicolas Flamel had amassed over the years. But... the letter also mentioned that Flamel wanted him to buy more computers? And that he planned to modify them to be more suitable for wizards? Hmm... Harry found the idea intriguing. Perhaps he should let Flamel give it a try. "So this is Muggle money?" Ron leaned in, scrutinizing the bundles of notes. "Just these little scraps of paperhow much could they possibly be worth?" Wizards living in the magical world didn''t understand the Muggle world, just as Muggles had no concept of the wizarding world. Ron clearly had no sense of the value of British pounds. "See this?" Hermione pulled out a single bill and waved it in front of Ron. "One of these is fifty pounds. You do realize the exchange rate at Gringotts is five pounds to a Galleon? Just think about how much money is in this bag!" Ron''s brain went into overdrive. Merlins beard, one piece of paper was worth ten Galleons... and there were so many of them... Ron''s breathing became a little unsteady. So many Galleons... Just imagine how many chicken legs that could buy!!! "I think Ill need to make a trip out sometime soon," Harry said, folding the letter and tucking it into his robes. "But this really is too much money. After making the purchases, I should return the excess." Ron forced himself to tear his eyes away from the money and nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Harry. We mustnt be greedy for someone elses wealth." At Rons words, Harry turned his head and exchanged a thumbs-up with his friends. Ron scratched his head and chuckled sheepishly. To avoid drawing attention, Harry quickly stuffed the bag of cash into his wallet. Fortunately, his friends had surrounded him just now, shielding the transaction from prying eyes, so no one else had noticed what was going on. Hmm since Flamel was interested in research, he might as well buy him a few different models. Harry recalled that there were also laptop computersperhaps he could get a few of those for Flamel as well. If Flamel could figure something out, well, lets just say making money in the wizarding world would be a piece of cake. Harry wasnt particularly interested in wealth, but considering how all of Veratias money had been taken by Gellert, he figured he should earn some to replenish her vault. "By the way, Harry," Hermione suddenly said. "Cedric Diggory from Hufflepuff asked me to check with youwhen is our dueling club starting?" "The night after tomorrow," Harry replied. "Tomorrow evening, I have to go see Professor Lockhart." "What for?" Hermione asked, puzzled. "Merlin, Harry, this is such an honor! You must seize the opportunity" "Professor Lockhart asked me to help him write some replies to his fans," Harry said honestly. "He said hes too busy preparing our lessons to handle them himself, so this is his way of responding to his admirers." Hearing that, Hermione clasped her hands to her chest. "Oh my, how thoughtful of him, isnt it?" Ron made a gagging motion behind her back but was careful not to let her see it. If Hermione caught him, hed never hear the end of it. Ron wasnt stupid. "Professor Lockhart also said hed teach me some techniques for dealing with overly enthusiastic fans," Harry added in a low voice. "Honestly, I didnt want to go at first, but considering what hes offering to teach, I decided it might be worth it. You guys know what I mean." Everyone nodded in understanding. They had all witnessed firsthand how annoying Colin Creevey could be. Merlins beard, if someone like Colin started tailing them every day at set times, it would be suffocating. They were classmatesbeating him up wasnt an option, and scolding him felt too mean As Harry made his plans, in the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, Gilderoy Lockhart transformed into an elegant older woman. Despite her apparent age, her poise and demeanor made it clear that in her youth, she had been an impeccable beauty. She was Vinda Rosier, one of Gellert Grindelwalds most trusted lieutenants. Vinda unfurled a parchment on the desk and meticulously detailed her upcoming plans, particularly praising Gellerts foresight in identifying Harry Potter as such a remarkable talent. She also took the time to commend Harrys abilitiesacross multiple aspects. In her letter, she affirmed that Gellerts strategy was correct: having her make the early moves to win over Dumbledores "Golden Boy." She even attached a photograph of herself with Harryalbeit in her Lockhart disguise. After finishing, Vinda tossed the letter into the fireplace. A burst of pale blue flame flared up, consuming the parchment in an instant. ... Austria, Nurmengard Castle. Holding the letter, Gellert Grindelwalds expression darkened as he stared at the photograph, saying nothing. "Sir, is something wrong?" a concerned wizard behind him inquired. Gellert did not respondhe merely waved a hand dismissively. The wizards obediently withdrew, leaving Gellert alone in the room to contemplate. After a long silence, pale blue flames flickered in Gellerts palm, reducing the photograph to scattered ashes. "Hah scarhead vera" "Do you really think my sister would mourn for you?" --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 131: Cassandra’s Pride {1} The History of Magic class remained as simple and dull as ever, with Professor Binns droning, sleep-inducing tone making it the perfect lullaby. Even Hermione, usually the epitome of a diligent student, found herself resting her chin in her hand, struggling to keep her eyes open. There was no helping itProfessor Binns was just soporific. Perhaps the person who designed the schedule did so deliberately, considering that on Tuesday nights at around eleven, Gryffindor and Ravenclaw students still had Astronomy class together. Astronomy classes generally took place between eleven at night and midnightafter all, there was no point in holding a star-gazing class in the daytime and having students stare at the sun, right? Looking at it this way, the schedule was actually quite considerate, at least allowing for some reasonable nap time in the afternoon. Professor Binns never cared whether students dozed off or slacked during classhis only concern was whether he could read through his lecture material without interruption. I think we should invent a spell, Ron muttered as they left class. A spell that guarantees we fall asleep successfully in class. Professor Binns voice isnt enough for you, Ron? Seamus asked in disbelief. Honestly, I just had one of the best naps ever in that class. I to sleep, but ask Hermione! Ron complained, looking utterly aggrieved. Every time she starts nodding off, she pinches me so hardMerlin, why doesnt she just pinch herself? Because pinching you doesnt hurt, Ron, Hermione said, rolling her eyes. Ron puffed up his cheeks, making a silent vow that one daywhen the opportunity presented itselfhe would return the favor a hundredfold! Merlins beard, being bullied by Hermione wasnt a great feeling! -- The next morningWednesdayonly had a single class scheduled, Charms, which was set for eleven oclock before lunch. After yesterdays Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson, the students had gained a preliminary understanding of , those dreadful dark magic constructs. To deal with Inferi, fire-based spells were the most effective weapon. Originally, Professor Flitwick had planned to continue teaching them Marking Charms in this lesson, but Hermione had eagerly raised her hand. Miss Granger, Professor Flitwick said, clearly delighted to see an engaged student. Whats your question? Well, Professor, Hermione began, in Defense Against the Dark Arts, we learned about Inferi, and Professor Lockhart demonstrated their weaknesses to us. He explained that fire-based spells are particularly effective against them, so I wanted to askcould you teach us some fire spells? Of course, Hermione already knew a few fire-related spellsafter all, she had set Professor Snapes robes on fire during their first-year Quidditch match. That incident had truly upset Snapethose robes had been a gift from Lily, and even after all these years, he had never been willing to replace them. Professor Flitwicks mouth hung open, as if he hadnt quite processed what Hermione had just said, or perhaps he simply couldnt believe that had actually brought an into a classroom of second-years. It took him a long moment before he finally managed to ask, What? Hermione patiently repeated herself. Merlins beard! I I should have spoken to Albus about thisLockhart as a professor? What does he think Defense Against the Dark Arts is? His own personal adventure series?! Professor Flitwick fumed. Bringing an Inferius into the classroom for a demonstration? Does he expect second-year students to be capable of handling such creatures? Uh, Professor? Padma Patil of Ravenclaw raised her hand hesitantly. Actually, Seamus Finnigan from Gryffindor has already proven that hes quite capable of dealing with an Inferius. Padma was the twin sister of Parvati Patil, though it was quite rare for twins to end up in different Houses. The Weasley twins had always been curious about how that had happened. Yes, Professor, added Anthony Goldstein, another Ravenclaw. Even though his spell wasnt effective, it still blew the Inferius face apartone of its eyeballs even rolled onto a Slytherins desk. This comment sparked a wave of laughter across the classroom. Nobody in Gryffindor or Ravenclaw was particularly fond of Slytherins, and hearing about them being disgusted by an Inferius eyeball had everyone gloating with amusement. The Ravenclaws went on to explain that Lockhart had clarified that while he would teach them to defend against dark creatures, he expected to actually teach them the necessary spells. Oh, I see, Professor Flitwick nodded in understanding. That makes sense. Ill need to coordinate with Professor Lockhart to align our lesson plans and ensure that Im teaching you the appropriate spells. He didnt seem upset about it at allon the contrary, he looked quite pleased. For a moment, Professor Flitwicks eyes grew misty. Well then, he said, regaining his composure, today, well be learning a new spellthe . He gave a little hop, surveying the class with bright eyes before asking, Now, who can tell me about the Fire-Making Charm? Several hands shot up at once. It seems everyone has done their reading Alright, Miss Patil But before Flitwick could finish his sentence, two identical students stood up at the same time. One was from Gryffindor, the other from Ravenclaw. Professor Flitwick chuckled lightly before correcting himself, Ah, Miss Patil. Parvati sat back down, leaving the chance to her twin sister. The Fire-Making Charm, also known as the spell, is a charm that produces a jet of flames. It can be used to ignite objects, Padma recited. Miranda Goshawk describes in that, From lighting a warm hearth to setting aflame a Christmas pudding, the Fire-Making Charm has long been a useful spell in wizarding households. However, this ability to conjure fire at the flick of a wand can pose a danger to ones classmatesor worse, to ones books. Excellent! Five points to Ravenclaw, Professor Flitwick said cheerfully. Does anyone have anything to add about the Fire-Making Charm? Neville raised his hand. Professor Flitwick gestured for him to speak. Also, the Fire-Making Charm is a known weakness of Devils Snare, Neville said as he stood up. Professor Sprout mentioned this during our first-year Herbology class. Well done! Five points to Gryffindor! Professor Flitwick announced proudly. Fair and justthat was the mark of every House Head Snape. Sometimes, having too much integrity wasnt necessarily a good thing when it came to House points But as Snape himself would say I must warn you, Professor Flitwick continued, that the Fire-Making Charm is an advanced spell. Once cast, the flames are difficult to control. The incantation will create an explosive burst, launching a swirling orange fireball outward. His voice grew sharp as he added, Furthermore, this spell is ineffective against the darkness produced by Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder. "Alright, now well begin learning how to cast the Fire-Making Charm. Pay close attention to my hand movements and the trajectory of my wand" Professor Flitwick instructed as he demonstrated, marking the air with his wand. He slashed upward at an angle like writing the letter A, then pulled downward, finishing with a sweeping arc toward the top. "This is the precise movement required," he said again, adding directional arrows to illustrate the motion. "Watch closely... The incantation is (Blazing Flames)." "Now, follow my cue," Professor Flitwick continued. With a flick of his wand, he conjured a protective barrier in front of the students. "Follow my movements, trace the pattern as I showed you, and then recite the incantation" "" On their first attempt, a few students managed to produce tiny sparks. "Splendid! Thats a great start, a great start!" Professor Flitwick cheered, gesturing animatedly. But before he could finish his sentence, a loud erupted in the classroom. Startled, Professor Flitwick nearly tumbled off his desk but managed to steady himself just in time. He turned toward the source of the explosion and saw that the protective barrier between Seamus and Neville had shattered completely. Both boys were left with sooty faces and wild, frizzled hair, staring blankly ahead in shock. Neville lifted his head and exhaled a small black smoke ring. "I think we need a new protective shield, Professor," he said pitifully. Professor Flitwick, unfazed by the mishap, sighed. It was hardly surprisingevery time he taught a new spell, Seamus always managed to incorporate an unintended explosive element. Flitwick was well aware of Seamuss aptitude for explosive charms, but given his age, teaching him an actual explosion spell wasnt exactly a wise decision. Blowing up part of the school would be a minor issueblowing up fellow students, however, was another matter entirely. "Watch this!" Ron flicked his wand. "" His wand emitted a feeble shower of sparks, crackling slightly, but no flames emerged. Unwilling to give up, Ron kept waving his wand, determined to produce some fire. However, as it turned out, effort alone wasnt enough to successfully cast a spell. "Stop, stop right now!" Hermione grabbed Rons arm. "Youre going to poke someones eye out!Also, I need to correct you: your pronunciation is wrong. Its , not . You missed a syllable!" Ron pouted but ultimately accepted Hermiones correction without argument. After all, it wasnt like he could start a fight with her over it. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing beside Ron, Harry listened to their exchange and suddenly found his mind drifting to a rather ridiculous scenario For instance Voldemort casting . And then, out of nowhere, Hermione appearing to correct him: "Stop, stop right now! Youre going to poke someones eye out!Also, I need to correct you: its , not @#! %..." Imagining the scene, Harry couldnt help but burst out laughing. By the time class ended, the thought had only grown funnier in his mind. Sitting in the Great Hall, he lay on the table, shoulders shaking as he laughed uncontrollably. "Harry, whats wrong?" Ron asked in confusion, unable to understand why his friend was so amused. Harry recounted the scene he had imagined, sharing it with Ron, Seamus, and Neville. The moment he finished, the group erupted into thunderous laughter. "Merlin, Harry," Neville wiped away tears from laughing too hard. "I never knewyou were actually this funny" "What do you mean? Are you saying Im usually serious?" Harry asked indignantly. "Oh, not really," Ron said, clutching his stomach. "Its just that was hilarious." At that moment, the Weasley twins walked over, looking particularly excited. They flanked Ron on either side, leaning in conspiratorially. "Blimey, I think I owe Mum an apology." "What?" Ron asked, puzzled. "Why would you suddenly want to be a good son?" "Youre the good son, Ronniekins," the twins said in unison. Then Fred added, "You know, we never truly appreciated Mums wisdom until we took Professor Lockharts class." "Merlins beard, Lockhart is ! Do you know what he brought to class today?" George asked, eyes gleaming. "What was it?" Ron bit into a drumstick. "Not Inferi, surely? Like the ones we got" "No, it was an Acromantula," Fred said. George quickly chimed in, "Yep, a Ministry-classified XXXXX creature. It was bigger than Dads car, maybe even larger!" Ron froze mid-bite, his expression turning blank. He spiders. Worse still, he had an overactive imagination, and thanks to the twins vivid description, he could already picture the terrifying creature in his mind. "An Acromantula," Fred whispered into Rons ear, mimicking a furry sensation. "Ronniekins, just picture it eight gleaming eyes hairy legs clicking pincers" "Ugh!" Ron dropped his drumstick with a small, strangled squeak and recoiled, trying to escape his brothers. But it was no use. The twins grabbed him, one on each side. "Where do you think youre going, Ronniekins?" George grinned mischievously. "Want us to take you to see one? I hear there are some in the Forbidden Forest" Ron shook his head vigorously. He wanted to see a spider, ever. Harry, on the other hand, had never quite understood Rons fear of spiders. After all, he had grown up under the stairs in the Dursleys house, where he had encountered plenty of them. It just went to showpeople really did experience fear in different ways. "An Acromantula?" Hermione suddenly asked. "So Lockhart actually changes the teaching creatures every year? I thought hed be using Inferi for your class too." "He was going to," George shrugged. "But apparently, Seamus blew it up." "Yeah, its eyeballs flew everywherereally unsightly. They were worried it might be too disturbing, so they switched to an Acromantula instead." "That makes sense," Hermione nodded. "I suppose a bloodied Inferius really the best teaching aid." "Which is why, as I said earlier, I really should apologizeto both Mum and Professor Lockhart," the twins joked. "We have to admit, he actually our expectations for a decent Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. If only hed stop boasting about his adventures, hed be ." "But hey, we cant have everything," they added in unison. "He quite dedicated," Harry admitted, agreeing with the twins. Later that afternoon, in Transfiguration class, Professor McGonagall introduced the new semesters curriculum. She stood tall at the podium, clad in her usual immaculate emerald-green robesprecisely as meticulous as her personality. "Today, we begin the new terms lessons," she announced. "However, I must inform you that we be covering advanced Transfiguration techniques just yet. You must understand that Transfiguration is a structured disciplineprogressing step by step. Skipping ahead to magic beyond your level is neither wise nor beneficial." Harry could tell she was subtly expressing her disapproval of Lockharts habit of exposing students to XXXXX-level magical creatures and Dark artifacts. And honestly, he couldnt blame her. Every creature Lockhart had introduced so far had been nothing short of terrifying. Transfiguration required precision. Unlike Defense Against the Dark Arts, where some improvisation could be useful, there were no shortcuts in Transfigurationunless, of course, one was a natural-born genius. But such talents were rare. Professor McGonagall had already voiced her concerns to Dumbledore. But the Headmasters stance remained ambiguousnot exactly supportive of Lockhart, but not entirely opposed to him either. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 132: Cassandra’s Pride {2} "Alright, for your first lesson this term, you will learn how to turn a beetle into a button." Professor McGonagall''s voice was steady as she placed a six-legged beetle, frantically struggling, onto the lectern. "Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate this once. You must picture the button clearly in your mind, and you must imagine it strongly. You have to turn the beetle into a buttonThree, two, one, " A magical scene unfolded. Under Professor McGonagall''s Transfiguration spell, the beetle transformed into a small, black button. She picked up the button and passed it around for the students to examine. "This will be your task for today''s lessonturning beetles into buttons." With a wave of her wand, a flurry of small boxes flew out from the lectern, each containing a beetle awaiting its transformation. "I must remind you," Professor McGonagall said sternly, "not to underestimate this lesson. This is the transformation of a living creature into a non-living object. It fundamentally changes the essence of the subjectonce the beetle is transfigured into a button, it is no longer a beetle. If you attempt to feed this button to Neville''s toad, it might die from indigestion." She had made a dry joke, and the class laughed alongexcept for Neville. He had actually taken a moment to seriously consider the tragic fate of Trevor if he swallowed the button, and for a second, he felt a pang of sympathy. Professor McGonagall proceeded to go over the key points of Transfigurationsomething she did at the start of every lesson. While the core principles of each class remained largely the same, constant reinforcement was necessary for young wizards to internalize the knowledge over time. She walked over to Harry and saw that he had successfully transfigured his beetle into a metal buttonone that was even engraved with the Gryffindor lion, exquisite in detail. "Very impressive, Mr. Potter." Professor McGonagall nodded approvingly, smiling slightly. "An excellent piece of Transfiguration. Five points to Gryffindor." "Professor, I have a question," Harry suddenly said. Professor McGonagall''s stern expression softened slightly. Looking into those green eyes, she couldn''t help but be reminded of the ever-charming Lily. "Go ahead, Mr. Potter," she said with a nod. "Professor, as we saw in our first year, you are an Animagus," Harry carefully chose his words, making sure not to sound offensive. "I know your Animagus form is a cat, so I was wonderingwhen you transform, do you feel an urge to eat mice?" As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Scabbers. Scabbers wriggled frantically in his grip, squeaking in distress as he struggled to escape Harrys clutches. Professor McGonagall''s expression twitched slightly. She looked at Harry, only to find nothing but pure sincerity in those green eyes. Hmm Yes, this child definitely takes after Lily, not that troublesome James. "Why would you think that, Mr. Potter?" McGonagall asked. "Even when I take the form of a cat through Animagus transformation, I am still, at my core, a human." "Oh, I see." Harry nodded repeatedly. "So, that means you dont share any other cat-like preferences either?" "No," Professor McGonagall confirmed seriously. Harry suddenly felt a little deflated. Poppy How had he not realized this before? Even if he turned into a unicorn, Poppy wouldnt suddenly develop a taste for grass Of course, Poppy was a person. Why would he adopt the habits of a unicorn? "I have a question too, Professor," Ron raised his hand. Having seen Harry ask questions that made professors either think deeply or feel helpless, Ron was a little envious. Seeing that it wasnt Harry but Ron asking, Professor McGonagall let out a quiet sigh of relief. Thank goodness. As long as its not Mr. Potter. She was genuinely worried that Harry would throw another bizarre question at her. "Go ahead," she said. "If a Dark wizard transfigured this entire desk into a drumstick and made me eat it," Ron patted the desk in front of him, "when the Transfiguration wore off, would my stomach explode? Or, could I trick a Dark wizard into eating such a drumstick?" Professor McGonagall clutched the collar of her robes and took a deep breath. "Good heavens, Mr. Weasley" she stammered, "How how could you even think of such a thing?" Ron''s heart skipped a beat. He had a sinking feeling that his question might not have been the best. "I must remind you, Mr. Weasley," McGonagall said sternly, regaining her composure, "do not let your twin brothers corrupt you! Furthermore, as stated in Gamps Law of Elemental Transfiguration, food is one of the five principal exceptionsyou cannot transfigure inedible objects into real food!" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood, Professor," Ron muttered, lowering his head. News of Ron''s question spread quickly. By dinnertime, the Weasley twins had already heard about it. "Oh, Ronniekins," Fred declared, grinning broadly. "You truly are our brothermy goodness, what a brilliant and creative idea For the first time, I actually believe you werent just a stray Mum picked up from a rubbish heap!" "Youre the ones Mum picked up," Ron rolled his eyes. He was twelve nowhe wouldn''t fall for their tricks anymore. But back when he was seven, he believed them. He had cried his eyes out and run to his dad for help. Arthur Weasley had shot the twins a glare before giving them a stern lecture right then and there. But when Ron heard the scolding, he cried even harderdamn it. His fathers words were Oh, Merlin! Fred! George! Why did you have to tell him the truth? Ron is still a child! Hes only seven! How could you do such a thing? Ron didnt remember how long he cried, but by dinnertime that evening, his father, Fred, and George all had their heads bowed, enduring their mothers reprimand. Shame, shame, shame. And who was it that went crying to Dad? Fred reached out and playfully scraped his finger down his cheek. But I must admit, your idea was quite interestingjust a little hmm, not quite strong enough. Let me think about how we can incorporate your prank into one of our tricks. With that, the twins chuckled and left the Great Hall, whispering to each other. When you have two brothers like that, you really start to understand just how miserable childhood can be. Ron shrugged and said to his friends. Hermione didnt pay Ron any attention. Instead, she quietly moved closer to Harry and whispered, Harry, Harry? What is it? Harry asked. Could you take me with you tonight? Hermione said, then realized her words might have been ambiguous. She flashed an embarrassed smile, revealing her bunny-like teeth, and quickly clarified, I mean, when you go to Professor Lockharts office to help him with his letters. Well Harry actually wanted to bring her alongwriting those letters was pure torture. Im afraid not, Miss Granger. A sudden voice interrupted. Hermione turned around in surprise and excitement upon hearing Lockharts voice but also felt a tinge of disappointment. Such a good child, Lockhart said, winking at her. But I cant always have Harry helping me with my letters, can I? Next time I need to reply to my adoring fans, I may have to ask for your help, Miss Granger. Of course, Professor! Hermione said eagerly. Well then, Harry, Lockhart said in his usual overly familiar manner, dont forget our appointment tonight. Ive been looking forward to your assistance Harry, Harry? Are you okay? Colins voice chimed in at just the right moment. Come on, let your little fan take a picture of us. Lockhart grinned, draping an arm around Harrys shoulders and addressing Colin. Mr. Creevey, what are you waiting for? Click! The camera shutter snapped, and Colin flashed an OK sign. Well then, Ill be expecting you in my office tonight, Harry. With that, Lockhart beamed and made his way to the staff table. Harry watched Lockharts retreating figureonly to meet the deep, black eyes of Professor Snape, who was staring in his direction. Noticing Harrys gaze, Snapes expression twisted into one of extreme disdain. In an instant, Harry understood exactly what that look meant Harry shrugged. Snapes sudden and unwarranted concern left him feeling a little lost. Might as well ignore it. After dinner, Harry returned to the Gryffindor common room. He took a moment to gather the things he would needsuch as Aging Potion and his two-way mirrorbefore heading out. As he left, a thought struck him He chuckled at himself and continued on toward Lockharts office. Halfway there, he suddenly thought he heard hushed voices. He lifted his head. The sound seemed to be coming from above or maybe from beside him? It was difficult to pinpoint the exact direction. Harry flicked his wand and cast But the spell didnt detect any presence. he thought, shrugging it off as he arrived at Lockharts office. The Defense Against the Dark Arts professors office was behind the classroomup the internal staircase. Harry knocked. Upon receiving permission to enter, he pushed the door open. The spacious office was cluttered with letters and packages sent by adoring fans. The walls were adorned with countless framed portraits of Lockhart, illuminated brightly by candlelight. Some of the pictures were even autographed. The desk was piled high with glossy photographs. Ah! Our young savior has arrived! Lockharts voice was, as always, brimming with enthusiasm. Come in, Harry, come in! Harry stood there, dumbfounded, staring at the sheer number of letters and packages filling the room. Honestly, even if the room were overflowing with Galleons, he wouldnt be this shocked but this many letters? He had never seen anything like it. Noticing Harrys astonishment, Lockhart chuckled. You simply cant refuse the love of your fans, can you? He winked and reached for a bottle of eyedrops, squeezing a few drops into his eyes. Professor, whats that for? Harry asked, puzzled. This keeps my eyes healthy, Lockhart said with a gentle smile. After all, as you know, these eyes represent countless Galleons and the potential for even more adventures. Harry found himself at a loss for words, so he simply nodded. Yes, Professor. Just then, an owl lightly tapped against the window. Lockhart opened it and took the letter from the owls beak. Inside was a notealong with a lock of hair. Why is there hair in it? Harry asked curiously. Lockhart chuckled, stuffing the hair back into the envelope with a resigned sigh. You see, Harry, many devoted fans dont really care about personal boundaries. All we can do is smile and accept their generosity. He sighed lightly as he spoke. Well then, you can start addressing the envelopes. Lockhart handed Harry a stack of letters, as if this were some great honor. The first one goes to Miss Gladysbless her heart, one of my most ardent admirers. Harry didnt mind the task. He had nothing better to do anywayand he needed this opportunity to contact Bodrig. Remember, Harry, Lockhart said as he scribbled with his quill, fame is a fickle friend. Looking up, he added wistfully, Being famous is hard, Harry. The first thing you must understand is that a celebrity must act the partyou are the savior of the wizarding world. You mustnt get too close to your fans, especially overly enthusiastic ones like Mr. Creevey. Why, Professor? Harry asked earnestly. He had to admit, when it came to being famous, Lockhart did have more experience. Dont ask why, Harry, Lockhart said cheerfully. Overzealous fans have no sense of personal space. You must maintain a certain distancethat way, their admiration for you will last even longer. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, he added with a wink. You really do have a lot of experience. Harry offered a sincere compliment. Lockhart beamed, twirling his quill under his chin, utterly pleased. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 133: Cassandra’s Pride {3} The candle flames flickered, casting shifting light over the countless animated portraits of Lockhart, their eyes following them around the room. As Harry sealed the hundredth envelope, he suddenly heard a sound. It was different from the crackling of the candles or Lockharts gentle murmurs. It was cold, sinister, and sent a shiver down his spine. Come let me rip you tear you apart kill you Harrys heart pounded. The voice It sounded Like he had heard it somewhere before but he couldnt remember where. Professor, did you hear that? Harry asked cautiously. Lockhart glanced at him, then at the flickering candlelight, and shook his head. Not at all, Harry. Did you hear something? "Hmm... Must be my imagination?" Harry shrugged. Professor Lockhart stared at Harry for a while, as if trying to decipher something from his expression. Unfortunately, he failed. Could it be... that this Mr. Potter could hear things that ordinary people couldnt? Lockhartno, Vindamuttered internally. She knew that in this world, some wizards had the ability to see and hear what others could not. Just like her master, the one the Saints followedGellert Grindelwald. He was born with the gift of foresight, able to glimpse into a future beyond the perception of ordinary people. Could it be that this Mr. Potter possessed a similar ability? No wonder the master instructed me to keep an eye on him. It seems... the master must have foreseen something... I must recruit this Mr. Potter into the Saints, Vinda thought to herself. On one hand, it would be delightful to snatch Dumbledores "Golden Boy" right from under his nose and watch him fume. On the other hand, Potters calm demeanor and remarkable talent made her believe that, under the masters guidance, he could become a pillar of the Saints. Or perhaps he could even become the masters successor? Vinda grew increasingly convinced of her theory. The master must have seen something in the river of time, which was why he had sent her to Hogwarts. If it werent for that wretched Dumbledore defeating the master and forcing him into voluntary confinement in Nurmengard, perhaps he would have come to Hogwarts himself this time. "Maybe youre just sleepy," Professor Lockhart said in a relaxed tone. "It looks like weve spent a delightful two hours together. If you dont mind, you can stay a little longerI have some work Id like your help with." As he spoke, Lockhart flicked his wand, summoning several potion bottles from a nearby package. "This is Brain Elixir, Harry," Lockhart said cheerfully. "A potion that may help clarify ones thoughts. If youve read ahead in your fourth-year Potions textbook, you should be aware of its existence." He handed the potions to Harry. "Consider this your payment for helping me address envelopes. After all, youve worked hard, havent you?" "Thank you, Professor." Harry accepted them without hesitation. Getting paid for workthat was only fair. Harry lingered in the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom for a while longer. When he noticed the clock pointing to 8:30, Lockharts voice rang out again. "Harry, do you remember what my ideal birthday gift is?" "What? Professor?" Harry hadnt caught his meaning. "My ideal birthday gift," Lockhart repeated, his face tinged with a look of regret. "It was mentioned in Chapter Twelve of . I also brought it up in class." Harry racked his brain, finally recalling the lesson. "Your ideal birthday gift is for wizards and non-magical people to coexist peacefullyif I remember correctly," Harry replied. "Very good, so you do remember." Lockharts smile returned. "Yes, that idealits difficult to achieve, isnt it?" "Yes, Professor." Harry nodded. "Thats indeed a difficult goal." "So, what do you think of this ideal?" Lockhart asked, smiling. "Dont be nervous, Harry. This is just a casual chat between friends." "What do I think?" Harry wasnt sure what Lockhart was getting at. "I mean, what do you believe the relationship between wizards and Muggles should be?" Lockhart asked, his gaze intent. Harry thought for a moment, then smiled. "Isnt that a question beyond the concerns of a second-year student, Professor?" "Havent you ever complained about the Trace?" Lockhart coaxed. "I know young wizards your age hate being unable to use magic during holidays. But the Ministry strictly controls underage magic, fearing exposure to ordinary peopleMuggles. Isnt that right?" "Its not too bad, Professor." Harry didnt answer Lockhart directly. His instincts told him there was an underlying motive to this conversation. That instinctCassandra had instilled it in him. In fact, most of his habits, even his intuition, had been shaped by Cassandra. What Harry didnt know was that Cassandra would sometimes watch him quietly, feeling both pride and satisfactionmuch like Mrs. Weasley watching Bill. "I dont think thats the real issue," Harry mused after a moment. "The immediate problem lies in wizarding educationlike how young wizards are taught in school. The gaps arent just in Defense Against the Dark Arts; there are weaknesses across multiple subjects." "Is that so?" Lockhart studied Harry carefully. He couldnt help but notice that this young Harry... bore certain resemblances to the master. That realization pleased her even more. She had only meant to probe Harrys views on the Statute of Secrecy, but instead, she found an unexpected level of maturity in him. "Thats true. Ive heard that many Aurors cant even cast a proper Shield Charm," Harry said with frustration. "With such poor teaching results, how can the wizarding world possibly improve?" Vinda was secretly delighted. She saw it nowthis young Harry... It seemed... he had quite a few grievances with Headmaster Dumbledore. She felt rather satisfied. This probe had yielded some useful insightsbut of course, further tests and recruitment efforts were necessary. Why should Dumbledores "Golden Boy" not fall into the masters hands instead? The more Vinda thought about it, the more convinced she became. For some reason, she simply couldnt muster any fondness for Dumbledorenot just because he had defeated Gellert Grindelwald. As for Dumbledores lapdog... what was his name again? Oh, Newt Scamander. Vinda didnt find him as detestable. She feigned a surprised look and stretched elegantly. "Merlins beard! Look at the time! Weve been here nearly four hours! I cant believe ittime flies, doesnt it?" Still smiling, the Lockhart-disguised Vinda said, "I think its time for you to head back. At your age, you should be getting plenty of rest." "Alright then. Goodbye, Professor Lockhart." Harry stood up and stretched as well. As it turned out, stretching was contagious. "Goodbye, Harry." Lockhart grinned. Leaving the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, Harry made his way swiftly to the Room of Requirement. As he entered, he envisioned a meeting room, then pushed open the door. Taking a seat in the Gryffindor section, he uncorked the Aging Potion and took a small sip, enlarging his clothes with a flick of his wand. Moments later, a seventeen-year-old Harry stood in his place. He took out his two-way mirror and sent a signal to Bodrig. Soon, Bodrigs face appeared in the mirror. "Mr. Potter!" he greeted respectfully. "Hello, Bodrig." Harry nodded. "Do you have any news regarding the Angels Feather or Basilisk Fang?" Bodrig looked troubled. "Apologies, Mr. Potter. Despite Gringotts extensive search, weve found no trace of either material." Harry tapped his fingers on the armrest. "I did find information on the Angels Feather," he said. "Please, Mr. Potter." Bodrig straightened. "Gringotts will procure it for you." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It wont be easy. The one holding it..." Harry tapped the armrest. "Might not care about Gringotts influence." "Rest assured, Mr. Potter," Bodrig said confidently. "Everyone must show Gringotts respect." "And if they refuse?" Harry asked with a smile. Bodrigs expression turned ruthless. "Then well them sell it. Just tell us who it is. Leave the rest to us." "Oh." Harry nodded. "The one holding the Angels Feather... is Hogwarts Headmaster, Albus Dumbledore." Bodrigs face froze. This... was going to be a problem. He had initially thought that the person holding the Angels Feather was just an ordinary wizard. But never in his wildest dreams did he expect it to be none other than the Headmaster of HogwartsAlbus Dumbledore. This... This was going to be tricky. Who was Dumbledore? President of the International Confederation of Wizards, Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, the most powerful white wizard in the world... Gringotts might be audacious, but even they wouldnt dare stir up trouble in front of Dumbledore. Seeing Bodrigs troubled expression, Harry asked calmly, Is this difficult to handle, Mr. Bodrig? Hearing Harrys words, Bodrig swallowed discreetly. Dumbledore was formidable, without a doubt. But the man standing before himthe Goblin Slayerwas someone they absolutely could not afford to offend. Merlin only knew how many goblins had perished at his hands a century ago... If he messed up Mr. Potters request, who knew what kind of wrath hed have to face? Rest assured! Weighing the lesser of two evils, Bodrig gritted his teeth and said, Gringotts will communicate with Headmaster Dumbledore and secure the Angels Feather for you as soon as possible! Thank you, Harry said politely. This wont be too much trouble for you, will it? Bodrig replied without hesitation, No! Not at all! Not in the slightest! Chapter 134: Pride Ruins Lives {1} Harry was still inclined to trust Gringottsafter all, sometimes, unless one pushes themselves, they never truly realize their full potential. He put away the two-way mirror and waited for the effects of the Aging Potion to wear off. Sitting in the Room of Requirement, Harry kept pondering where Cassandra might be. Now that Veratias location was confirmed, Cassandras whereabouts remained a complete mystery. Harry had always believed in repaying kindness a hundredfold. Even though Cassandra often wore a scowl and seemed to take pleasure in mocking himwhich was genuinely annoyinghe still hoped she was safe. In truth, Harry had gradually come to understand that his ability to establish himself in Hogwarts a century ago was largely due to Cassandras efforts. One could even say she was the primary reason. It took nearly half an hour for the Aging Potions effects to completely subside, and he returned to his twelve-year-old self. As he passed the second floor, he suddenly recalled the voice he had heard earlier in Professor Lockharts office. It was a voice he found eerily familiar, one he had heard more than oncemost recently last term, when Filchs cat had been petrified. Harry descended the stairs, intending to head toward the Gryffindor Tower. Just as he reached the portrait of the Fat Lady, Percy emerged from the entrance. Oh, Harry. Percy greeted him in a very formal manner. Good evening. Good evening, Percy, Harry replied. What were you up to? Percy asked with curiosity. As a Gryffindor prefect, Percy had both the authority and the duty to inquire about his fellow students'' activitieseven his twin brothers, the Weasley troublemakers, didnt receive special treatment, let alone Harry. Harry understood Percys responsibilities, so he answered truthfully, Professor Lockhart asked me to help him write replies to his fan letters in his office, so Im coming back late. I see. Percy nodded primly. Understood. Hurry back and restits quite late. What about you? Harry asked curiously. Do prefects still have to patrol at this hour? Not exactly, Percy explained. One of Creeveys dormmates reported that hes missingyou know, Colin Creevey, the boy whos always carrying that Muggle camera around. Harry nodded knowingly. Colin Creevey It was impossible not to remember that kid. Percy sighed. If it were my two troublemaking brothersyou know which twoI doubt their dormmates would even think of reporting them missing. But Creevey isnt the type to break school rules, so The two troublemakers Percy referred to could be none other than Fred and George. I understand, Harry said. But are you sure you can find him on your own? There are four prefects patrolling tonight, so I believe we have enough people. Percy offered Harry a small smile. Alright, Harry, you should head back Before he could finish, a voice called out from nearby. Percy? Percy! It was a clear, pleasant female voice. Moments later, a young girl wearing Ravenclaw robes, a prefect badge pinned to her chest, came running toward them. She looked anxious, but upon seeing Harry, her expression shifted slightly. She cleared her throat and corrected herself, Weasley, Prefect. Percy straightened his posture and put on a serious expression. Oh, good evening, Miss Clearwater. Whats the matter? Hearing the name, Harry immediately recognized the girl in front of him. It was Ravenclaws prefect, Penelope Clearwater. Clearwaterwhat a nice surname, Harry thought. We just found one of your Gryffindor first-years on the second floor, Penelope said quickly. The one always carrying a Muggle camera She paused, taking a moment to steady her breathing. What happened to him? Percy asked, an uneasy feeling creeping over him. Hes been petrifiedjust like Filchs cat, Mrs. Norris, last year, Penelope sighed. What? Percy exclaimed. Where is he? Take me there immediatelyHarry, go back to your dormitory. Id better come along. Maybe I can help somehow, Harry said. He was curious about what had happened. Percy had intended to refuse, but considering Harrys proficiency in spells, he ultimately agreed. The two followed Penelope up to the second floor. They passed a small puddle of water and turned left. There, Harry saw Colin lying on the ground, frozen mid-motion, as if capturing a photo. Beside him stood Hufflepuffs prefect, Cedric Diggory. Seeing Percy approach, Cedric gave him a worried smile. Youre here? Then, he noticed Harry trailing behind and greeted him. Hello, Harry. Hello, Harry nodded, then looked down at Colin. Colin was completely petrifiedhis skin had turned ashen gray. One eye was shut tightly while the other remained wide open, staring through the viewfinder of his camera. His finger was still pressing down on the shutter, as if he had been taking a picture of something. Hes petrified, Harry concluded without hesitation. Not by a simple Petrificus Totalusits a far more advanced petrification curse. Look, Colin has turned to stone. Honestly, Harry felt a bit sadbut at the same time, it was a relief not to be pestered by Colin anymore. He immediately scolded himself for such a thought. How could he think that way? Colin was already in such a state Percy knelt and cautiously touched Colins hand. Feeling the cold, marble-like texture, he frowned. Where is Miss Farley? Has she not returned yet? She went to inform the Headmaster and the professors, Cedric sighed. Miss Clearwater went to find you, and I stayed here to guard Creevey. Harry, what do you think caused this? Cedric asked. Harry shook his head uncertainly. Ive never seen a curse like this before, and even Finite Incantatem wouldnt work. At least, from what Ive read, no spell like this exists. As they spoke, Professor Dumbledore arrived, leading a group of teachers, with an out-of-breath Miss Farley trailing behind. Harry, she greeted him with a smile. Harry nodded in response, then looked up at Dumbledore. Poor Colin, Dumbledore sighed, shaking his head as he knelt to examine the boy. The mere thought sends chills down my spine, Professor McGonagall muttered, clutching her robes. If it werent for the prefects on patrol, who knows what might have happened Dumbledores gaze fell on the camera in Colins hands. Gently, he adjusted it, making sure not to harm Colin, and pried it loose. Could he have taken a picture of the attacker? McGonagall asked urgently. Dumbledore didnt answer. He frowned at the camera, then opened the back compartment. A sharp hissing sound erupted as a wave of heat poured out, accompanied by the acrid smell of burning plasticeven Harry, standing at a distance, could smell it. Merlins beard McGonagall gasped. What does this mean, Albus? It means this was an exceptionally dark and sinister magic, Dumbledore said gravely, setting the camera down. I feel like Ive heard of something like this before Let me think Everyone held their breath, unwilling to disturb Dumbledores thoughts. Apologies, he sighed. I cant recall it at the moment. Perhaps I should consult some old friends "What about Mr. Creevey, Professor?" Percy asked anxiously. Dumbledore looked down at Colin and sighed regretfully. "For now, we have no choice but to let Mr. Creevey remain in the hospital wing. This is an extremely advanced Petrification curse, and the only cure is a potion brewed from mature Mandrake roots... But even brewing such a potion takes time." "As long as we have mature Mandrakes," Snape''s slow, drawling voice interjected, "I suppose I can complete the antidote as soon as possible, so that our overly energetic, squirrel-like Mr. Creevey can return to his studies sooner rather than later." At that, Snape suddenly changed the subject. "However I have another questionapart from the four prefects required to patrol at night, why was an unrelated student like Mr. Potter present at the scene? If I recall correctly, Mr. Creevey has been rather fond of pestering him lately" Snape abruptly stopped speaking, a smug smile tugging at the corners of his lips. The message was clear Points will be deducted again, Potter! At Snape''s words, everyone turned to look at Harry. "Oh," Lockhart suddenly spoke up, "I should be the one to explain this on Harry''s behalfWe had agreed yesterday that he would come to my office tonight to help me write responses to my adoring fans. Not long ago, I dismissed him." Snape twitched his lips, but Harry couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Was he pleased or displeased? Harry generally assumed Snape was displeasedafter all, unless he saw Harry suffer, when would Snape ever be happy? Having learned about Snape''s complicated history with his parents, Harry understood that Snape''s attitude toward him was complex. In Harry''s mind, it was simpleSnape would never let him die, but he had no problem watching him get into trouble. In fact, he rather enjoyed it. "I think we should take Mr. Creevey to Madam Pomfrey in the hospital wing," Professor McGonagall suddenly said. "Since it has been proven that Mr. Potter had nothing to do with this, you should return to your dormitory, Mr. Potter." "Yes, Professor McGonagall," Harry nodded. After saying goodbye to the professors and prefects, he turned and left without delay. When he returned to the dormitory, Ron and the others were still awake. "Why aren''t you guys asleep yet?" Harry asked curiously. "Not tired." Ron sat on the edge of his bed, one leg propped up, as if he had been chatting moments ago. "But you, Harryhow many letters from Lockhart''s fans did you have to deal with?" "Don''t even mention it. Nearly an entire room full," Harry sighed. "You can''t imagine what it was like. Frankly, it was terrifying." He walked to his bed, sat down, and pulled a soda can from his trunk, popping it open with a crisp snap. "Guess what just happened?" he asked after taking a sip. "What happened?" his three dormmates asked in unison, intrigued. Harry set down his drink and said, "As I reached the door, I ran into Percy. Before I could even enter, a Ravenclaw prefect called for him, saying something had happened to Colin." "Something happened to Colin?" The three of them gaped. "Yeah, he''s been Petrified," Harry sighed. "Just like Filch''s cat last term. A nasty Dark spell completely turned him to stone. Undoing the curse won''t be easyit requires brewing an antidote from mature Mandrakes." Seamus and Neville exchanged glances, looking slightly excited. "So does that mean we finally get some peace and quiet? No more Colin ambushing you at every class, tracking your every move?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Honestly, that hadn''t occurred to Harry at firsthe actually felt sorry for Colin. But Seamus'' remark brought back memories of Colin''s relentless, all-angle surveillance, and whatever sympathy Harry had immediately evaporated. Pressing a hand against the bedsheet and gripping the bedpost with the other, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. But halfway through, he realized that laughing about this wasn''t exactly appropriate. He spent some time suppressing his amusement, mentally running through the saddest moments of his life to compose himself. Finally, he managed to assume a solemn expression. "What a tragedy" Harry sighed. "A tragedy." "A tragedy." "A tragedy," Ron, Seamus, and Neville chorused. "He was a good classmate," Harry added. "A good classmate," they echoed. "We should make time to visit him in the hospital wing," Harry continued. "Visit him," the three repeated. "Even if we get the Mandrakes, the potion will take at least two months to brew," Harry pointed out. "Meaning Colinand his camerawill be gone for at least that long," Ron concluded. "Alas" Harry sighed dramatically. "Alas," the three echoed solemnly. "But honestly, if Creevey hadnt been Petrified" Ron mused. "I mightve ended up Petrifying him myselfhe was just that annoying." Harry thought about it but didnt comment. Truthfully, he didnt think it was such a bad thing either. The next morning, their first class wasnt until eleven, so they lazed around in bed for a while before finally getting up. When they arrived at the Great Hall, the students were buzzing with discussions about Colin Creeveys fate. Most of the commentary was schadenfreudeafter all, Colin had been thoroughly annoying, with zero sense of personal boundaries, constantly taking photos of people. Even Draco Malfoy came over, speaking in hushed tones as he sat beside Harry. "Hey, Harry," Draco whispered. "That little Muggle-born Creevey got Petrified was it you?" Harry shot him a puzzled look. "I mean, you''re the only one in this school capable of doing it," Draco said excitedly. "Teach me that spell, will you? Come on, youre a legendary wizardit should be easy for you, right?" "What are you two whispering about?" Ron leaned over. "He thinks I Petrified Colin," Harry told Ron. "Want a fist to the face, Malfoy?" Ron instantly raised his fist threateningly. "Harry couldnt possibly do it! Dumbledore said it was an extremely advanced Dark curse" To their surprise, Draco reacted differently. He rolled his eyes and sneered at Ron. "Idiot, dont you know? Harry is a legendary wizard from a hundred years ago! The Harry Potter who was close friends with my great-great-aunt" Harry glanced at Draco. He had expected this secret to slip out sooner or later, and sure enough, Draco couldnt keep his mouth shut. But he didnt bother stopping him either. "Oh, please, Malfoy," Hermione scoffed, rolling her eyes. "If youre going to make things up, at least make them believable." "Ask him yourself!" Draco huffed, pointing at Harry. Harry nodded, making no effort to hide it. "Hes right." To his surprise, Hermione and Ron just laughed. "Nice try, Harry. Youre really milking this joke," Ron chuckled. "Im serious." Harry dabbed his lips with a napkin. Hermione and Ron just laughed harder, thinking he was teasing them. "See? We dont believe you," Ron teased. Harry shrugged. I already told the truthif you find out later, dont blame me for not warning you. Draco, meanwhile, sat there sulking, running a hand through his hair in frustration. Why doesnt anyone believe me? I was telling the truth! "This kid never tells the truth!" Ron muttered, watching Draco sulk off. But Harry thought to himself, That evening, Cedric Diggory, the Hufflepuff prefect, approached Harry. "Harry," Cedric greeted him with a warm smile. "When do we start? I can hardly wait." "Tonight, after dinner," Harry replied in a low voice. "Besides you, is there anyone else from Hufflepuff joining?" "Megan Jones," Cedric said with a smile. "She''s a good friend of mine and very interested in the Duelling Room." "Alright." Harry nodded. "Let''s meet at six-thirty at the 7th-floor staircase" Cedric flashed him an "OK" gesture before turning away. After dinner, Harry lingered in the dormitory for a while before heading to the 7th floor with a few friends. Sure enough, Cedric was already there, accompanied by a girl with brown hair and freckles. "Shh." Harry gestured for silence, then whispered to Cedric, "Let''s get inside first. We can introduce ourselves once we''re in the room." Cedric nodded in agreementit wasnt exactly a good time to be roaming the 7th floor. Standing beneath the tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy being clubbed by trolls, Harry paced back and forth, silently thinking, Moments later, a door appeared in the wall beneath the tapestry. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 135: Pride Ruins Lives {2} Cool. Cedric Diggory let out a sigh of admiration, but before he could say more, Harry yanked him into the dueling cabin. Once inside, Harry turned to Cedric and said, Welcome to the Dueling Club. Let me introduce you firstthese are the core members from last term, all from Gryffindor: Hermione Granger, Ron Weasley, Seamus Finnigan, and Neville Longbottom. Hello, everyone. Cedric flashed a radiant, sunlit smile and introduced himself to the group. Im Cedric Diggory from Hufflepuff, and this is my good friend Megan Jones. The group clapped in welcome. After the applause died down, Harry cleared his throat. Were all here to push each other, help each other, and get better at dueling, Harry began, delivering his opening remarks. The point of practicing duels isnt just to sharpen our skills in this one areaits to prepare for the day we might face Dark wizards in a real fight. So, Cedric, Miss Jones, Harry continued, which one of you would like to step up and demonstrate a duel with me? Ill do it. Cedric drew his wand and strode onto the dueling platform. Harry stepped up as well, turning to Ron. Ron, youll be the refereeyou know the rules of a duel, right, Cedric? I get it. Cedric gave a formal dueling salute. We start after the referee counts to three, yeah? Harry returned the bow, nodding at Cedric. Ron raised his hand high. Three Expelliarmus! Before the count even finished, Harry flicked his wand, sending a spell streaking toward Cedric. Cedrics wand flew high into the air and landed neatly in Harrys hand. Cedric stood there, momentarily stunned. He hadnt expected Harry to flout dueling etiquette so blatantlycasting a Disarming Charm before three had even fully landed. As I said, Cedric, Harry handed the wand back to him, this Dueling Club is more about preparing for encounters with Dark wizards. Theyre a cunning, shady bunch by nature and couldnt care less about manners. Sticking to the rules like a textbook could easily be your downfall. I get it. Cedric nodded earnestly. Again! Alright, this time well count to three properly. Harry raised an eyebrow at Cedric. Ron lifted his hand once more. Three Expelliarmus! This time, Cedric struck first, but Harry deflected his spell with a flick of his wand, sending a Disarming Charm right back at him. Cedric scrambled to react, hastily casting a Protego to shield himself with magical armor against Harrys counterattack. But Harry showed no mercyhis spells came fast, almost too quick to follow. Cedric floundered under the onslaught, and soon enough, a spell struck his hand, sending his wand flying into Harrys grip once again. Youre really strong, Cedric said, undeterred, his eyes blazing with determination. Harry smiled. Its just some basic dueling tricks. We dont exactly get this kind of knowledge in schoolprobably because most of our Defense Against the Dark Arts professors have been rubbish. Yeah, Cedric mused with a sigh. You know, since I started at Hogwarts, weve gone through four Defense Against the Dark Arts professors. And aside from Lockhart, none of them could really be called competent. Why does that job change hands every year? Hermione suddenly piped up, spotting the oddity. Because the positions cursed by You-Know-Who, Ron explained with a groan, filling Hermione in. Back when he came to Hogwarts, he asked Dumbledore for the Defense Against the Dark Arts job. Dumbledore turned him down. Ever since then, You-Know-Whos held a grudge. He put a curse on the position so that anyone who takes it ends up leaving for one reason or anotherdeath, accidents, you name it. Good heavens, thats awful, Hermione huffed indignantly. Just because he couldnt have the job himself, he made sure no one else could either. Thats so selfish! Whore you telling? Ron shrugged. Harry quirked a brow. The story of Voldemort failing to snag the Defense Against the Dark Arts gig If you looked at it strictly, Voldemort sort of become a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor at Hogwarts in his own twisted waynot just by latching onto Quirrells head, but also through that one-on-one tutoring session with Harry at the end of last term. At least Harry thought that practical lesson had been pretty solid. Thats why we need to take this class seriouslyduelings a big part of it, Seamus chimed in. Last year, training with Harry taught me a ton of spells. Like blasting a ghouls eyeball onto a Slytherins forehead, Ron added with a gleeful cackle. Seamus couldnt hold it in and burst out laughing too. Anything that made Slytherins miserable was a win in their book. So, are we learning any new spells today? Hermione asked eagerly. Last term, we picked up stuff like and . We should learn some new ones this term, right? Oh, Harrywhat about that Summoning Charm you mentioned in Charms class with Professor Flitwick? Can you teach us? You mean that one, Harry said with a hum. The Summoning Charms taught in fourth year, but its honestly not that hard. With that, he pointed his wand at Cedric nearby. Accio! Cedric had been standing there, waiting for Harry to say something, when suddenly a spell came his way. He felt a tug, like an invisible hand pulling him, and drifted lightly over to Harrys side. This He blinked in shock, and Megan behind him looked just as startled. If I remember right, the spellbook says youre not supposed to use this on people? Cedric stammered, wide-eyed. He glanced at Harrys wand, then patted his robes as if checking himself over. Was there really such a gap in magical talent between them? Youre right, Cedric, Harry said with a grin. But have you considered this: while the spell cant target a person directly, it target their clothes? If I summon your robes, doesnt that pull you along with them? Cedric fell into thought. Then it clicked. Oh! Thats how it works! He smacked his palm in realization. By targeting the clothes with the spell, you move the person too. Why didnt I think of that? Because its not in the textbook, Ron said with a cheeky grin, hands on his hips. Harry traced the path of a Summoning Charm in the air with a Marking Charm, beginning his lesson. Like thiswatch the motion of my wand, he said, addressing the group. Picture the object you want to summon in your mind, then say the incantation loud and clear: As he finished, a chair from across the room zipped over to him. He pushed it back and demonstrated again. Or like this: The chair sailed back to his side once more. See? Harry patted the chair. Its that simple. You lot can start with something small to practice. Cedric and Megan exchanged a glance. They hadnt learned the Summoning Charm yetit was slated for mid-term in their year. But Harrys explanation made sense to them. Cedric waved his wand, tugging the chair away from Harry. Harry clapped, praising him. Nice one, Ced. Well done. Cedric gave a shy smile, basking in the compliment. Ron wasnt about to be outdone and successfully summoned the chair away. Truth be told, the Summoning Charm wasnt some advanced spellit was about as basic as the Levitation Charm, simple and easy to pick up. Harry couldnt figure out why it was held off until fourth year. The order of spell lessons at Hogwarts had never made much sense to him, something hed realized long ago. Even Neville, after a few tries, started getting the hang of it. After the group had practiced gleefully for a while, Harry crossed his arms and said, Since youve all got the basics down, lets move on to the next steppair up and practice. Seamus instantly teamed up with Neville, while Cedric naturally paired with Megan, the friend hed brought along. Looks like its just us two, Ron said helplessly, glancing at Hermione. Hermione huffed but didnt reply. Well then, Harry smirked inwardly, turning to them. Why dont you two give it a go first? Ron didnt object. He tapped his wand and said, Dont worry, Hermione, Ill go easy on you Oh, thank you so much, Ronald, Hermione shot back, rolling her eyes. Ron raised a brow, giving Harry his classic exasperated look. Harry, trust me, Im always a gentleman Sure, I believe you, Harry said, stifling a laugh. The other five stood on the sidelines, watching Hermione and Ron. Hermione raised her wand first, aiming at Ron. However, the spell took effect on Ron without eliciting the slightest reaction. Hermione couldnt manage to drag Rons body with the spell at all. Ron felt a surge of relief in his chesthe reckoned his dignity was at least preserved. Hermione! Harry shouted loudly. Remember what I told you? Dont pull Ron himselfpull his clothes instead! Alright, Ron, its your turn! Ron took a deep breath and raised his wand. Accio! In a flash before everyones eyes, a gray shadow streaked past Hermione felt a sudden chill at her feet. Looking down, she realized the shoe and sock on her right foot had vanished without a trace. When she lifted her head again, she saw Ron holding her gray cotton sock, staring at her in a daze. A flush crept up Hermiones cheeks, followed by an explosive roar. Ro! Nald! Wea! Sley! Her anger made her hair flare out, resembling an enraged lion. The Room of Requirement fell into a momentary silenceeveryone was stunned by Rons antics. Then, a wave of raucous laughter erupted. Seamuss laughter rang out the loudest. Harry was somewhat taken aback. He hadnt expected Ron to pull a sock-off on Hermione. The familiar scene reminded him of fifth year, when hed angered Cassandra that one time. That incident had also involved the Summoning Charm. Sebastian had discovered its clever utility and had everyone practice it on each other. It just so happened that day, only Harry and Cassandra were alone in the Room of Requirement Oh? Potter? Cassandra had tilted her head up, her eyes brimming with haughty disdain. So in the end, you still came to the Room of Requirement to practice the Summoning Charm with me. Not long before, during a dueling practice, Harry had taken a spell from Cassandra square to the cheek, leaving it sore for ages. Subconsciously, hed started avoiding facing her in duels. But without Harrys company, Cassandra didnt seem keen on dueling with anyone else either. Instead, she watched Harry spar with others from the sidelines with keen interest, hurling sharp-tongued critiques to point out his flaws in combat. Potter, too slow Pottersloppy and hesitant, how can you manage like that Potter! What are you even thinking! Is your Shield Charm just for show? You dimwitted little troll! Harry was utterly exasperated, especially when he caught that smug, lofty expression on Cassandras face from the sidelinesit infuriated him to no end. But he couldnt exactly pick a fight with her. Whether he admitted it or not, he was, in truth, Cassandras little sidekickeven his good mate Gareth thought so. Were both the ones left after everyone else paired up, Harry said helplessly. Its not that I to practice with youits just that I dont have a choice Hmph. Cassandra flashed a triumphant smile, the mole at the corner of her eye accentuating her proud grin. She flicked her wand toward Harry. Accio! Harry felt a tug at his clothes, like the times Cassandra had grabbed him by the collar in the past Then, he felt himself being yanked right in front of her. That slender hand seized his collar once more. It seems Cassandras lips curved upward, this spell suits me perfectly. My turn! Harry protested, unwilling to back down. Fine. Cassandra chuckled lightly as she released his collar. Go on, then. Lets see how much talent youve got with this charm. Accio! Harry aimed at Cassandra In an instant, a dark blur flashed before him. A soft, silky sensation brushed against his hand, warm to the touch. A faint fragrance wafted to his nose, lingering for a long while. Potter! Harry had never seen Cassandra so furious. The silky sensation vanished from his hand as the item was yanked away by another Summoning Charm. The next second, he was struck by a spell and knocked to the ground. When he came to, Cassandra was long gone. Standing before him was Veratia, the transfer student, looking at him with concern. Youre awake? she said gently. When I got to the Room of Requirement, you were lying hereI didnt dare disturb you. Harry rubbed his head; it felt like it was splitting apart. Its nothingwheres Cassandra? he asked. When I arrived, it was just you in the room, Veratia replied softly. Do you need me to find her? She seems to be sulking in the dorms right now. No, its fine. Harry waved a hand and staggered out of the Room of Requirement. He planned to apologize to Cassandra later, but that evening in the Great Hall, she took a detour the moment she saw him. For days afterward, it was the same. Harry even cornered her after class to apologize. I didnt mean it, Miss Malfoy, I Youre truly insufferable, Potter, Cassandra said, her bright eyes filled with disgust. Stay away from me. Harry felt a pang in his chest. He really hadnt meant itif only Cassandra would just hear him out. She shot him a lofty glance, turned on her heel, and left him standing there, at a loss. She really despised him now. Harry was overwhelmed with regret. He wanted to smack himselfwhy hadnt he been more careful while practicing the spell?! Now look what hed doneCassandra loathed him. What he didnt notice was that, as Cassandra reached the corner, she paused for quite a while. Only when she was sure he wasnt chasing after her to keep apologizing did genuine anger flare in her eyes. Potter! Potter, Potter, Potter! Shameless! Disgusting! Infuriating! Dimwitted little troll Potter! It wasnt until after Christmas that Cassandra spoke to Harry again. Lost in memories of those tumultuous days, Harry watched Hermione roaring at Ron while gripping his collar. He couldnt help but thinkif only Cassandra had been like Hermione back then? Cedric noticed Harrys dejection and approached with concern. Whats wrong, Harry? Oh, nothing. Harry pulled himself together and gave Cedric a small smile. Just reminiscing about some old times. Youth, eh? I reckon Hermione must like Ron, Cedric whispered, low enough for only the two of them to hear. Merlins beard, if she hated him, shed have hexed his face off the moment her sock came offor just ignored him entirely instead of blowing up like this. Hearing Cedrics words, Harry felt even more downcast. Right so Did that mean Cassandra really hated him that much? Harry had long suspected as much, but having Cedric spell it out made his heart ache a little. Not that hed ever expected Cassandra to himlets be real, he was just an orphaned, penniless kid relying on a scholarship, while Cassandra was the lofty Miss Malfoy. The faint spark of hope hed felt when Cassandra had crossed time to find him was quickly snuffed out by Cedrics words, plunging him back into a tangle of emotions. Hed just have to ask Cassandra himself laterwhat she really thought. After all, Cass had abandoned her beloved family for . But Rons a right git, Cedric added with a chuckle. I mean, how many young wizards would use a spell to yank off a witchs sock? True, Harry nodded emphatically. A proper git. He wasnt talking about Ron, thoughjust himself. It took a while before Hermione finally released Ron from her furious grip. He rubbed his bruised arm, wincing and sucking in sharp breaths. Look at this! He rolled up his sleeve. Look here! Its all purple! Shes bloody vicious! The group crowded around. Sure enough, Hermione had left seven purple marks on Rons armthe pattern looked oddly familiar. Hang on, isnt that Orion? Seamus suddenly pointed at the seven purple splotches. Lookfour stars around the edges, three in the middle for the belt Now that he mentioned it, it did look remarkably like the constellation. Didnt expect a Gryffindor girl to have such an artistic flair, Cedric quipped. Hufflepuff girls, on the other hand well, theyre a gentle lot. Yeah, Ravenclaw girls are all refined and elegant, Slytherin girls are poised and aloof Seamus chimed in. What about Gryffindor then? Neville asked innocently. Gryffindor girls hit like bloody bludgers! Ron blurted out without hesitation, still hissing from the pain radiating through his arm. At Rons blunt assessment, the group burst into uproarious laughtereven Hermione couldnt hold back a grin. No surprise thereRons comment was the truest review, fresh from his firsthand experience of a Gryffindor girls wrath. Hope you find yourself a Gryffindor girlfriend someday, Hermione said, raising a fist. Let her pound you daily with that Gryffindor iron fist! Ron sniffed and shot back, Oh, look at yourself, Hermione. A violent girl like youwhod ever want you as a girlfriend? They locked eyes for a moment, mutual annoyance crackling between them. Finally, they turned away from each other with a synchronized Hmph. Harry couldnt help but laugh out loud again. After that little interlude, they practiced in the Room of Requirement until past nine. The dueling clubs first official meeting after recruiting new members came to a close. Theres class tomorrow, Cedric said. Potions first thing in the morningMerlin help me, I dread that class. Hufflepuffs not Gryffindor, after all, Ron remarked. Snapes got it out for Gryffindor most of all, not you lot. In his eyes, our heads are stuffed with gillyweed, Cedric said. In his eyes, were talentless little trolls, Ron added, then pointed at Hermione. Except Hermioneshes Miss Know-It-All. Youve got it wrong, Harry said, grabbing Ron and mimicking Snapes oily, drawling voice. Its more like thisHermione raises her hand and says, Professor, I know this one, and Snape goes, Miss Know-It-All answers firstten points from Gryffindor. The impression was spot-on, dripping with Snapes signature tone. Everyone burst out laughing at Harrys mimicryeven Hermione joined in. Merlins beard, Harry, Hermione said, clutching her sides. If Hogwarts held a Snape impersonation contest, hed come in second. Whod take first? Neville asked curiously. Harry, obviously, the group chorused. Harry gave them a slight bow, smiling modestly. Thank you all for the vote of confidence Good thing they were in the Room of Requirementmocking Snape here wouldnt get them caught by the greasy git himself. After leaving the Room, Cedric invited them to grab a bite in the Hogwarts kitchens. But Hermione pointed out it was getting late and theyd best head back to the dormsshe didnt want to risk getting caught sneaking around at night and losing Gryffindor points. Miss Know-It-Alls house pride was legendary, and everyone knew it. Besides, they werent hungry, so they politely declined Cedrics offer and returned to the Gryffindor common room together. Ronald! Hermione hissed. What happened todayI forbid you from telling anyone! And the rest of youkeep it under wraps, got it? Dont worry, I wont even tell my mum and dad! Ron nodded like a pecking chicken. Whats the big deal? Neville glanced nervously at Hermiones furious expression and swallowed hard. I wont even tell Lets hope so, Neville, Hermione huffed in warning before turning toward the girls dormitory. Neville gulped again and turned to Ron. Blimey, Ron, youre dead rightGryffindor girls do hit bloody hard! I never lie! Ron rolled his eyes and lifted his sleeve again to show off Hermiones Orion masterpiece. Look at thisits still purple! Merlins beard, Im starting to wonder if these seven stars will even fade by Christmas Alright, Ron, Harry said, clapping him on the shoulder. Time to sleep. Dont forgetPotions tomorrow morning. At the mention of Potions, all three of their faces fell. Potions, ugh Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 136: Shocking Snape for a Whole Year {1} Apart from Slytherin, no one enjoyed Potions classthis was an indisputable fact. Even Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, the two houses that Snape didnt specifically target, shared the same sentiment. But in truth, those who had graduated could somewhat understand Professor Snapes mindset. After all, with potions, a single misstep could spell failureor worse, turn the brew into poison. A moment of laxity in class, missing a single detail or step, could easily become the primary reason for a future catastrophequite possibly one that blows up in your own face. Friday afternoons Potions class at three oclock was, as always, a grueling hour-and-a-half session. Just like in their first year, the Gryffindor students still had to share the classroom with the Slytherins. After lunch, Neville sank into his pre-class anxiety. Harry Neville muttered, his gaze unfocused as he nibbled at his sandwich. Oh Merlin, its Potions again Potions Harry patted Nevilles back with a touch of sympathy. He figured he should find a chance to talk to Professor Snape about Nevilles situation. After all, it couldnt go on like this forever. Neville already lacked confidence, and with Professor Snapes relentless sharp tongue tearing him down, what little self-assurance he had in Potions was utterly nonexistent. Neville, you should hold your head up, Ron said, clearly adopting the attitude of a dead pig unafraid of boiling water. Its just Potions, isnt it? I dont think Professor Snapes all that scary. A few lost points, thats allGryffindor doesnt care Oh, really? Neville and Snape said in unison. Immediately, Neville sensed something was off. He turned around and met Professor Snapes dark, piercing eyes. Since Mr. Weasley doesnt care about Gryffindors points, Gryffindor will lose three points. Have a pleasant day. With a smug quirk of his lips, Professor Snape turned and swept away, his robes billowing like a gust of wind. Caught red-handed by Snape overhearing their conversation and docked three points without mercy, Ron felt his entire world crumble. Merlins beard! Why does he always manage to appear right behind us at the perfect moment? Ron growled under his breath. I swear hes cast some kind of tracking charm on us, so it alerts him whenever we mention his name, and then he swoops in to dock points! Ron, maybe keep it down a bit, Hermione warned in a hushed tone. Do you want him to catch you again? Merlins sake! Harry glanced up at Snape, now seated at the teachers desk, and confirmed he couldnt hear them. Shrugging, he said, I think Rons onto something. Hes like a ghost lurking behind us. Ron let out a snort of laughter but managed to hold it in. He peeked up to check Snapes position, saw that the professor wasnt paying attention to their corner, and then hunched over the table, shoulders shaking with suppressed giggles. Harrys comment had cracked him upa ghost lurking behind us was just too spot-on. It described Snape perfectly, not a single flaw in the analogy. But Seamuss next words silenced him cold. Laughing wont help. We still have to go to Potions. Merlin, I wish there was some magical trick to help me master this class instantly. Yeah, Hermione added in a low voice. Im not even hoping for extra pointsjust that Snape doesnt dock us any. Ron muttered under his breath, If youd just stop answering questions, Hermione, thatd be the best help for Gryffindors points. At Rons words, Hermiones eyebrows shot up, and she glared at him, fuming. Ron quickly turned his head away, avoiding her gaze. Harry thought, shaking his head with a sigh. No matter how much they dreaded Potions, they still had to face the music eventually. As three oclock approached, the Gryffindors trudged toward the classroom with heavy steps, a stark contrast to the Slytherins confident strides. Before long, Professor Snape breezed into the room, his presence as commanding as ever. Very , in his own way. Harry pulled his textbook closer, shielding it just in case Snapes greasy hair flicked oil onto it when he tossed his head. Snape, of course, noticed Harrys little maneuver, though he couldnt quite decipher what was going through the boys mind. Still, judging by the look on Harrys face, Snape could maliciously guess well enough. This lesson, Snape began softly, we will learn how to brew a Weed-Killing Potion. He scanned the room, his eyes sweeping over the students, and forced a thin, strained smile. So, can anyone tell me what a Weed-Killing Potion is? The moment the question left his lips, Hermiones hand shot up without hesitation. Snape pointedly ignored her and turned his gaze to the Slytherin side. To his surprise, another hand was raised. It was Pansy Parkinson. Snape didnt mind letting a Slytherin answeradding a few points to his own house was always a bonus. Miss Parkinson, you may answer, he said, gesturing for her to stand. Pansy rose confidently and replied, The Weed-Killing Potion, also known simply as a herbicide, is a potion used to kill or remove plants. Its recipe can be found in . A smile crept onto Snapes face. He nodded approvingly. Well done, Miss Parkinson. Five points to Slytherin. Now, can you tell me its ingredients? To brew a Weed-Killing Potion, Pansy answered smoothly, you need the following ingredients: Flobberworm mucus, Horklump juice, and vibrating spine bones. She paused briefly, then added, The vibrating spine bones come from a mundane fish, not a magical creature. Its commonly found in the ocean and is known as the lionfish because its wide, fanned pectoral fins resemble a lions mane. Excellent. Five more points to Slytherin, Snape said, nodding with satisfaction. Then, swiftly, he turned to Hermione. Miss Granger, tell mewhere does one obtain Horklump juice? Hermione blinked, slightly caught off guard by Snape suddenly calling on her, but she didnt hesitate. She rattled off her answer at breakneck speed: Horklump juice is a substance extracted from the Horklump. Its used in healing potions as well as the Weed-Killing Potion. And what is a Horklump? Snape pressed. The Horklump is a pest, Hermione replied, her words tumbling out like rapid-fire cannonballs. It resembles a fleshy pink mushroom covered in black bristles. Native to Scandinavia, its now widespread across Northern Europe. It uses its strong, sturdy tendrils to burrow underground in search of its favorite foodearthworms. She barely paused for breath, spilling everything she knew like beans from a tipped jar. It reproduces rapidly, capable of overtaking an average-sized garden in mere days. Horklumps are a favorite delicacy of gnomes, and one of the few substances that can kill them is the venom of a Mackled Malaclaw. However, Mr. Scamander notes in that Horklumps are a tasty treat for gnomes, but beyond that, no other use for them has been discovered. Snape stared at Hermione impassively. When she finally finished, he drawled slowly, Oh, what a learned young lady. It would be even better if you realized this is Potions class, not Fantastic Beasts. Gryffindor will lose two points for your showboating wasting class time. Ron let out a soft sigh that surprised no one, reaching up to rub his face in an attempt to keep any trace of pity from showing. Will sighing improve your potion-making skills, Mr. Talentless Troll? Snape shot Ron a sharp glance, his eyes glinting like a blade. Ron didnt feel the least bit upsetSnape had only attacked him with words this time, not docked any points from Gryffindor. The Weed-Killing Potion Professor Snapes voice softened to a deliberate drawl, Miss Parkinson has already provided us with a detailed explanation, so I wont waste time with unnecessary elaboration. You only need to understand its basic function. Generally speaking, brewing the Weed-Killing Potion takes between forty-five and sixty minutes. Now, Ill walk you through the specific steps. With that, Professor Snape flicked his wand, and the required ingredients materialized in front of the students. Step one: place four lionfish spines into the mortar and grind them. Step two: add two measures of standard ingredient to the mortar and grind. Step three: transfer three measures of the ground lionfish spine powder into the cauldron. Step four: wave your wand and wait patiently. Step five: add two drops of Horklump juice to your cauldron. Step six: heat for ten seconds, then add two drops of Flobberworm mucus simultaneously. Step seven: stir clockwise four times. And finally, wave your wand to complete the Weed-Killing Potion. At this, Professor Snape surveyed the room, his greasy voice cutting through the air once more. Wellwhy arent you writing these steps down? At his words, some students jolted awake as if struck by a revelation, scrambling to jot down the instructions Snape had just rattled off. Others, though, had been keeping pace all alonglike Ron, who was clever enough to start scribbling the moment Snape opened his mouth. Snapes lips twitched faintly as he turned his gaze to Harry, who sat with his head bowed, lost in thought. Well, well, Mr. Potter, Snape said, gliding over to Harrys side. Am I to assume youve already memorized every step I just described, which is why youre sitting here so confidently, daydreaming? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Professor, Harry replied, his tone neither servile nor defiant. Snape let out a derisive humph, his eyes glinting with a look that clearly said, Harry lifted his head, meeting Snapes gaze with a supremely confident smile. Potions bolstered by ancient magic were neither entirely scientific nor wholly magical Harry mused idly. When it came to brewing potions, ancient magic had a clear catalytic effect, speeding up the processa discovery not his or Veratias, but one owed to Professor Percival Rackhams teachings. It was under Rackhams guidance that he and Veratia had learned to shave time off potion-making. In pairs, begin brewing the Weed-Killing Potion, Snape announced, glancing at the clock. You have seventy minutes At his command, the students heads dipped in unison. Seventy minutes meant that, after accounting for the sixty minutes of brewing, theyd have just ten minutes to prepare their ingredients. Ten minutes was, admittedly, plenty of time to grind lionfish spinesHorklump juice was pre-made, as was the Flobberworm mucus. All they needed was to measure out two drops of each and add them to the mix. Harry, as usual, worked solo. Ron paired with Hermione, while Seamus stuck with Neville, as always. Not that Seamus had any grounds to complain about Neville. Sure, Neville was a walking disaster in Potions, but Seamus wasnt exactly a saint in Charmshis knack for setting off explosions often left Neville caught in the blast, his little face smudged black like a nineteenth-century Irish coal miner. Today, though, Harry had other plans. Need any help, Ron? Hermione? he asked first. No thanks, Harry, Hermione said with a smile, shooting Ron a warning glance. Ron gave Harry a helpless grin, scrunching his face as he turned to tackle the potion ingredients. What about you twoneed a hand? Harry asked Seamus and Neville. The pair nodded eagerly, as if terrified hed retract the offer. You grind the lionfish spines, Harry said, handing the materials to Seamus and Neville. Leave the rest to me. They took the spines obediently and set to grinding with care. Harry snapped his fingers, and flames roared to life beneath two cauldrons. While his classmates cauldrons glowed with orange-yellow fire, his blazed a striking azure. Snape, whod been prowling the Slytherin side of the room, noticed the anomaly and strode over immediately. He said nothing. Only a prodigy potions master could brew two cauldrons at once at this ageand this Potter Catching sight of Harrys green eyes, Snape faltered for a moment. But then he saw his face, and in his mind, he spat venomously: Harry waved his wand, adding ingredients to the cauldrons with precision. Snape watched in silence, motionless, like an undercover agent infiltrating a Death Eater stronghold. Powder in, a brief pause. Snape noted that Harry barely waited a few seconds before pouring in the Horklump juice. Need I remind you, Potter, that potion-making isnt cooking? Snape drawled greasily. Add ingredients too quickly, and you might trigger a cascade of unintended consequences. Your old professor would hate to see you take after your little troll friend. Harry flicked his eyes up at Snape, then dropped them just as fast. That single glance carried a clear message, one Snape interpreted as: Snapes face darkened. But Harry didnt slow down. His hands moved like lightning, the blue flames beneath his cauldrons flaring higher, nearly singeing Nevilles face. After adding two drops of Flobberworm mucus, Harry guided the stirring rod clockwise four times, then waved his wand to extinguish the flames. Finished, Professor, Harry said, looking up at Snape with an innocent expression. Snape glanced at the clock. Forty-five seconds, not a moment more or less. Good. Very good, Potter, Snape said, a sinister smile curling his lips. This time, it wouldnt end with a mere ten-point deduction, Potter! Inwardly, he seethed: With that thought, Snape leaned over the cauldron And froze. The classroom fell into a hush, broken only by the faint grinding of mortar and pestle on lionfish spines. Snapes pupils contracted. He whipped his head toward Harry, then back to the cauldron, disbelief etched across his face. Harry met Snapes gaze and raised an eyebrow. How did you do it? Snapes voice came out sharpstill measured, but faster than his usual drawl. He was genuinely stunned. Brewing two cauldrons at once paled in comparison to this earth-shattering speed. Merlins beard, this turned everything a potions master knew upside down. But to Snape, even that was trivial. Hed seen this pace before. The last person to brew a potion this fast had been someone tied to him, in a way. Her name was Lily Evans. Nonot Potter! Snape would never acknowledge her as Lily Potter. To him, she was only ever Lily Evans. If Lily were still alive, perhaps he wouldnt cling to her memory so fiercely. But she was gone, and Snape bore a guilt he couldnt shake. Twice over. Or so he believed. Every thought of Lily plunged him into a abyss of regret and shame, mingled with an endless longing for the white moonlight that had once illuminated his shadowed existence. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 137: Shocking Snape for a Whole Year {2} Harry noticed Professor Snapes lapse in composure, and it reminded him of the memory he had seen in the Pensieve. This is how it is, Professor, he said. I seem to well, I dont know why I suddenly wanted to do it. Maybe something was guiding me, some kind of force. Professor Snape took a deep breath. Guiding? What else could it be? Who else could be guiding him?! It was the inheritance of blood, the curse of love! Potter! It was your mothers guidance! Unbeknownst to him, the anger in Snapes eyesoriginally sparked by Harrys perceived arrogancebegan to subside. Snape, Dumbledores undercover agent, had long since defected to Dumbledores side. Naturally, he was aware of the existence of this love curse. For a fleeting moment, Snape even managed to overlook Harrys face, which was the spitting image of a certain departed soul. He decided it was time to have a proper talk with Dumbledoreabout Harrys unusual, yet somehow entirely reasonable, behavior. Outstanding potion-making skills Snape turned his head, breaking all precedent by using the word Outstanding to describe a student outside of Slytherin. Ten points to Gryffindor. The Gryffindor students exchanged looks as if theyd just seen a ghost. But Professor Snape paid them no mind. For once, the Potions class was astonishingly quietuntil Crabbe and Goyle botched the order of their potion ingredients. As the two of them clumsily added drops of Horklump juiceone drip from you, one drip from methe potion suddenly boiled over. Rolling bubbles surged upward with startling force, hissing and crackling, threatening to spill out entirely. Idiots! Snape roared, waving his wand to make the cauldron in front of them vanish. Five points deducted from Slytherin! Crabbe and Goyle shrank back, not daring to utter a word. The Gryffindors shot gleeful, schadenfreude-laden glances at Crabbe and Goyle before returning to their own potions. Thankfully, Neville and Seamuss batch had already been completed by Harry. Gryffindors weakest link had been patched up by himand until the end of class, not a single mistake came from the Gryffindor side. Know-It-All Granger still wore a look of disbelief as class ended. She hovered around Harry, peppering him with questions, trying to figure out how hed managed to brew the potion so quickly. Maybe its in the blood, Harry said with a shrug. After class, Professor Snape headed straight to Dumbledores office. He intended to have a serious talk with Dumbledore. When he arrived, he caught sight of a goblin stepping out of Dumbledores office, a smug, satisfied expression on its face. Snape didnt caregoblins and their business were none of his concern. Severus? Dumbledore said leisurely, munching on a cockroach cluster. How did you know I just acquired forty percent of Honeydukes shares? Honeydukes shares?! Snape frowned at Dumbledore. I really dont want to have to remind you again, Headmasteryoull develop a resistance to the Tooth-Protecting Potion sooner or later With Honeydukes shares, I can afford a whole new set of teeth, Dumbledore replied with a chuckle. Snape suddenly felt utterly exhausted. Fine, its your business, Snape said dismissively, waving a hand as he sat down across from Dumbledores desk. Dumbledore gestured for a house-elf to pour Snape a glass of lemonade and set it in front of him. Im not interested in lemon-flavored syrup, Headmaster, Snape drawled. Oh, its sugar-free, Dumbledore said with a grin. I know my tastes dont always suit others, so I dont force them on anyone Only then did Snape pick up the glass and take a sip. It was sour, not a hint of sweetnessjust the way his mood felt at times. So, forty percent of Honeydukes, Dumbledore continued cheerfully. Gringotts was remarkably generousthey traded forty percent of Honeydukes shares for some alchemical material I had no use for. And you just went along with it? Snape asked, raising an eyebrow. It was hard to say no, Dumbledore said with a shrug. Besides, the original owner of the material didnt object. Snape nodded, then gave Dumbledore a suspicious look. Even the rarest alchemical material couldnt possibly match the value of Honeydukes shares, could it? Hed already been successfully sidetracked by Dumbledore, forgetting entirely about discussing Harry. Who cares? Dumbledore said with a laugh. Whatever they do with that stuff has nothing to do with mesurely they wouldnt use it to make something dangerous, right? With that, Dumbledore set down his lemonade and asked, So, Severus, aside from inquiring about Honeydukes, what brings you here? Let me be clear: I have no interest in your shares, Snape said, his face deadpan. But today in Potions class, I noticed something unusual. Is it those ignorant little trolls causing you new trouble again? Dumbledore asked, raising an eyebrow. I should remind you, Severus, Im a Gryffindor toobadmouthing Gryffindors in front of a Gryffindor headmaster isnt exactly wise. Oh, really? Snape said, the corner of his mouth twitching. No wonder your brains been stuffed with syrup too S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quickly cleared his throat and continued, What I mean to say is Potter. Harry? Whats wrong with Harry? Dumbledore asked, his brow furrowing. Anything concerning Harry demanded his full attention. After all, Harry was the prophesied nemesis of Voldemort. Whether the Dark Lord could be defeated once and for all, restoring peace to the wizarding world, rested on Harrys shoulders. As everyone knew, Professor Trelawneys predictions were usually nonsenseexcept when she mumbled them in a trance. Those were the decrees of fate. I assume you still remember her Snape began, his throat tightening as he struggled to say the name. Lily? Dumbledore offered gently, sparing him the effort. Yes, Snape nodded. You must recall that brilliant witchher extraordinary talent in Potions. I do, Dumbledore said, his tone wistful. Horace told me about it. Hard to imagine someone brewing most potions in under a minute, isnt it? Oh, I remember her saying it was a trick she learned from Professor Percival Rackham. Yes, I heard her mention that too, Snape said softly. His voice always grew tender when it came to Lily. If the Gryffindors ever saw this gentle side of Snape, theyd probably be shocked enough to eat the Fat Ladys portrait whole. Ancient magic, right? Dumbledore said with a smile. Ah such mysterious power. Those without the gift could search their whole lives and never glimpse it. Yet Lily couldnot only sense it but harness it in her Potions work What if I told you her child might have that gift too? Snape asked. I mean, the talent for ancient magic? Oh, Severus, Dumbledore chuckled. If ancient magic could be passed down through blood, then that Death Eater, Rookwood, would be one of its heirs too. Rookwood? Snape asked, tilting his head. Augustus Rookwood, Dumbledore clarified. Voldemorts spy in the Ministry, the one in the Department of Mysteries. His ancestor, Charles Rookwood, was one of the keepers of ancient magic. I see, Snape said, nodding as the name clicked into place. That summer, a joyful Lily had told him about her adventures in the Map Chamber. Hed kept it a secret ever since. The fact that Lily was a bearer of ancient magiched never breathed a word of it to anyone, not even to the Dark Lord hed once served so loyally. But her child could be like her, Snape said again. I watched him brew two cauldrons of Weed-Killer Potion at onceand finish them in a minute. Do you know what that means, Dumbledore? Because Harry resembled Lily so much, Snape now hesitated to call him Potter in front of Dumbledore, opting instead for her child. What did you say? Dumbledore asked, looking up. I said he brewed two cauldrons of Weed-Killer Potion in one minute! Snape enunciated slowly, each word deliberate. Thats impossible! Dumbledore said, shaking his head. Ive never heard of a mother and son both inheriting ancient magicbesides, that gift only awakens at fifteen. Before then, theyre no different from anyone else! But its the truth, Dumbledore, Snape said, lowering his gaze. Whether you accept it or not, hes one of the heirs of ancient magic But how could he Dumbledore reached instinctively for his candy jar, only for Snape to snatch it away and clutch it to his chest. Dumbledores hand closed on empty air. He rubbed his fingers together awkwardly, lost in thought. Could it be because of that love curse? he said, looking at Snape. Ancient magic has always been a mystery, Severus. I dont fully understand its inheritance but if that love curse could deflect the Killing Curse, then could Lily have passed her gift to Harry through it? Its not impossible. That was my guess just now, Snape said, unscrewing the candy jars lid and placing it under Fawkess perch. Fawkes shifted, and with a forceful squat, a dollop of phoenix dung plopped into the jar with a squelch. Thats too far, Severus, Dumbledore said mournfully, watching as the phoenix droppings melted through the jar. For a major shareholder of Honeydukes, its hardly a loss, is it? Snape replied, his tone almost cheerful, as if delighted by Dumbledores misfortune. I think we should confirm our suspicions, Dumbledore said, returning to the matter at hand. If Harry truly is an heir of ancient magic, well need to rethink many of our plans. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 138: Poppy’s Slip-Up {1} On Saturday morning, Harry learned through the two-way mirror that Gringotts had acquired the Angel Feather from Professor Dumbledore. When he heard that Gringotts had traded forty percent of Honeydukes shares for it, Harry was utterly dumbfounded. It seemed Gringotts had really gone all out, he thought to himself. With this, only the basilisk fang remained. Harry mentally tallied the urgent tasks at hand: aside from locating Cassandra and rescuing Veratia, he still needed to buy a computer for Nicolas Flamel. He honestly hadnt expected Mr. Flamel to develop an addiction to computers. But it was a good thing, reallyit meant the old man had rediscovered a reason to live. The rest well, that just left training the little crew at the dueling shed. Life rolled along in its usual humdrum way. September slipped by in the blink of an eye, giving way to October. In the Scottish Highlands, October brought frost and heavy dew, with damp, chilly air blanketing the grounds and seeping into the castle. A cold suddenly swept through the staff and students, leaving Madam Pomfrey, the matron, in a frantic tizzy. Her Pepperup Potion worked like a charm, though anyone who drank it would have smoke pouring out of their ears for hours afterward. Ron, unfortunately, caught the bug too. Hed planned to lie low in the dorm for a bit, but Hermione stormed into the boys dormitory, potion in hand. Under Rons horrified gaze, she pinched his mouth open and poured an entire bottle down his throat. The result? Rons fiery red hair instantly erupted in a plume of steam, as if his whole head had caught fire. How could you barge into the boys dorm?! Ron yelped, clutching the blanket around himself, his shock giving way to belated indignation. Oh, spare me, Ronald! Hermione sneered. If I didnt come, who else would make sure you took your medicine? With that, she pulled a few blister packs of Muggle pills from her pocket and slapped them onto Rons blanket. If Madam Pomfreys potion doesnt work, try theseHarry should know how to take them. Ask him to show you. And with that, Hermione marched out of the boys dorm without a backward glance. Harry and the others watched Ron with gleeful mischief, snickering as he muttered under his breath about that madwoman never finding a boyfriend and no sane person ever fancying her. For a moment, the dorm was filled with a lively, cheerful buzz. That evening, Rons cold showed no signs of improving, so he remembered Hermiones pills. How do you take these? Ron asked, squinting at the instructions. Ohthree times a day, two pills each time. He popped out a couple of tablets, tossed them into his mouth, and crunched them with a loud . Harry tried to stop him, but it was too late. Rons face twisted into a mask of agony. Merlins beard, thats bitter! Bloody hell, is Hermione trying to kill me? he whined, his face scrunching up. Harry couldnt help but burst into laughter. Oh, Ron, youre supposed to swallow them with water, not chew them! He reached into his pocket and pulled out half a chocolate bar. After a moments thought, he realized it must be the leftover piece hed broken off for Poppy last time at the Dursleys. Poppy had said it was sweet, he recalled. How about this? Harry offered. Chocolateitll take the bitterness away. Ron snatched the half-bar without hesitation, broke off a piece, and shoved it into his mouth. Its even ! he wailed, his face crumpling again. Harry stared at Ron, puzzled. Thats impossible, he said. Last time I gave some to Poppy, she said it was sweet. Try it yourself if you dont believe me! Ron thrust the remaining chocolate at Harry. Harry took it and popped it into his mouth It was bitter. Very bitter. He couldnt help but think back to the last time hed seen Poppy eat chocolate. Shed clearly said it was sweet Could it be that a unicorns sense of taste was different from a humans? Mulling it over, he decided to ask Hagrid laterhe was the expert on magical creatures, after all. That night, Harry also received a letter from Mr. Flamel. Harry tucked the letter away, genuinely happy that Poppy was recovering. But he also wrote back to Mr. Flamel, voicing his concern about Poppys sense of taste. Of course, he didnt sit idle eitherhe made a trip to Hagrids hut. The moment he opened the door, a thunderous echoed through the room. It was Hagrid. He seemed to have caught a cold too, bundled in a thick blanket and warming himself by the fire. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hagrid? You alright? Harry asked, concerned. Fell in the water today, Hagrid replied tersely. Blimey, that Flobberworm was slippery as anything. If I hadnt jumped in, it mightve drowned ! Harry sat beside Hagrid, reaching out to warm his hands by the fire. The night was damp and frigid. Even the short walk had left Harry shivering, the cold wind cutting through him and raising goosebumps. Youre feelin the chill too, eh? Hagrid said, grabbing a handkerchiefor rather, something more like a ragand blowing his nose with gusto. Yeah, its pretty cold, Harry admitted, scooting closer to Hagrid for warmth. By the way, Hagrid, I came to ask you something. Oh, go ahead then, Hagrid said, rubbing his nose. Well Harry paused, gathering his words. Do unicorns have the same sense of taste as humans? I mean, if we think somethings bitter, could they think its sweet? Hagrid turned to stare at Harry for a moment. Then he reached out and pressed a hand to Harrys forehead. Whats wrong, Hagrid? Harry asked, confused. Hagrid chuckled. Just checkin if youve got a fever, spoutin nonsense like that. Blimey, unicorns dont go thinkin bitter stuffs sweetthatd be ridiculous. Really? Harry asked skeptically. Then why did Poppy say the chocolate was sweet? I just tried some, and it was awfully bitter. Normal unicorns dont talk either, Harry, Hagrid said, stroking his beard. With that, he reached into a nearby basin and pulled out a handful of red berries. Harry didnt recognize them. Following his usual habit of asking when unsure, he said, Hagrid, what are those? Hagrid grinned. Thesere berries unicorns love. Dunno what theyre calledmaybe I oughta ask Professor Sprout. Harry nodded knowingly and picked up a berry the size of a thumbnail, popping it into his mouth Merlins beard, thats too sweet, Harry said, wrinkling his nose. Its like the lemon syrup in Professor Dumbledores cup. Lemon syrup? Hagrid blinked, then laughed as he caught on. Right you areDumbledore does drink lemon syrup. I get it now, Hagrid. Thanks, Harry said, a seed of suspicion taking root in his mind as he awaited Flamels reply. Hagrid thought for a moment before adding, Mind you, Harry, I love magical creatures, but that dont mean I know everything about em. If you wanna learn more, Id suggest writin to Mr. Scamander. Mr. Scamander? The name rang a bell for Harry. You remember ? Hagrid said. Thats the authorNewt Scamander. Harrys eyes lit up. No wonder the name sounded familiar. So how do I get in touch with him? Harry asked, his curiosity piqued. Hagrid stood up, rummaging through the clutter on his table until he pulled out a thick copy of . He flipped to the title page and pointed at the loopy, swirling handwriting there. Theretake a note of that. Harry felt a strange sense of dj vu staring at the scriptit looked so familiar, like hed seen it somewhere before. Seeing Harry zone out, Hagrid nudged him. Cmon, Harry, dont just stand theregrab a quill! No, wait, Harry said suddenly. This handwritingIve seen it somewhere before. Is this Mr. Scamanders? Hagrid laughed, brushing his beard. Nah, thats Professor Dumbledores hand. He wrote it for me. If anyone else asked, I wouldnt tell em. Professor Dumbledore? It hit Harry like a bolt. Last Christmas, the note with the Invisibility Cloak had the exact same loopy script. So the cloak had come from Dumbledore? You alright, Harry? Hagrid asked, concerned. Oh, I was just thinking about the Invisibility Cloak from last year, Harry said honestly, not wanting to hide it from Hagrid. Dumbledores note said it was my dads. So he knew my dad? Course he did, Hagrid said with a warm smile. Your dadyour dad was part of the Order of the Phoenix Harry froze. Wait, the Order of the Phoenix? What did you say? What order? Harry asked, double-checking. The Order of the Phoenix, whats wrong? Hagrid replied, a bit puzzled. Its the group Dumbledore set up back in the day to fight You-Know-Who. Your dad was one of the bravest wizards in it! Harry opened his mouth, at a loss for words. The Order of the Phoenixwasnt that the organization founded a hundred years ago? So this old schoolmate of mines quite the copycat, huh? You can write your letter here, Hagrid offered. Ill help you send it. Mr. Scamander dont know you, but with my introduction, hell read it. Alright, Hagrid, Harry nodded earnestly. He carefully composed his letter, detailing his questions about Poppy and ending with a plea for Mr. Scamanders help. Afterward, he sealed it neatly in an envelope. Hagrid took it, adding his own signature to the front. Dont worry, Harry. Ill get this to Mr. Scamander quick as I can, Hagrid said, clapping Harry on the back. Perhaps because of his cold, Hagrid didnt hold back his strength, nearly knocking the wind out of Harry with those two pats. Soon, it was the last day of October, and Hogwarts welcomed the Halloween feast. The previous years Halloween had brought a troll crashing into the castle. This year, Hogwarts seemed relatively calm so farwell, aside from Mrs. Norris and Colin Creevey, everyone was gathered together, hale and hearty. On October 31st, Harry received letters from both Nicolas Flamel and Newt Scamander. Flamels letter explained Poppys situation, reassuring him not to worryit might be due to the unique nature of magical maladies. Scamanders letter, however, was intriguing. He wrote that by the time Harry read it, hed already be at Hogwarts. Harry pocketed the letters and looked up, spotting an unfamiliar old man at the staff table. He sat between Hagrid and Dumbledore. Hagrid was gazing at him with a fanboy grin, while the man kept his head down, either talking to Dumbledore or listening intently. Could this be Mr. Scamander? Harry glanced sideways. The other professors seemed unfazed, but Professor Lockharts eyes glinted oddly when he looked at Scamander. It was almost like they had a grudge. Maybe because Scamander was a bestselling author too, Harry musedsort of like how Virginia Woolf couldnt stand D.H. Lawrence? With questions swirling in his mind, Harry returned to the Gryffindor common room, but no one came looking for him that night. The next day, though, he got an invitation from Hagrid, saying Professor Scamander was waiting for him at the hut. Harry hurried over, eager to meet this expert on magical creatures. Inside the hut, he pushed the door open to find Hagrid bustling about boiling water, while an old man sat in a chair, head bowed. Oh, Harry, Hagrid said, setting the kettle down as he saw him. Perfect timing. Let me introduce youthis is the magical creatures expert, Mr. Newt Scamander. Harry stepped forward, extending his hand. Hello, Mr. Scamander. The old man kept his head down, as if too shy to meet Harrys eyesperhaps a touch of social anxiety. He reached out and shook Harrys hand. Hello, Mr. Potter. I Ive heard about you. Before Harry could say more, Scamander lifted his head, his eyes sparkling as he fixed them on Harry. That unicorn you mentionedwhere is she? Er, Poppys not in the Forbidden Forest right now, Harry said honestly. Over the summer, I went to France. Mr. Flamel said she wasnt doing well and needed to stay for treatment, so I left her with him You know Mr. Flamel? Scamander and Hagrid asked in unisonScamander out of curiosity, Hagrid out of concern. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 139: Poppy’s Slip-Up {2} Im friends with Mr. Flamel, after all, I took his Philosophers Stone Harry waved his hand in front of him with a little flourish. Oh. Hagrid nodded, his mind already filling in the blanksDumbledore mustve introduced Harry to Mr. Flamel Mr. Scamander gave a knowing dip of his head before speaking again. This unicorn you mentionedMiss Poppyhow is she usually? Could you tell me more about her, if its not too much trouble? Well Harry paused, gathering his thoughts. Id say Poppys usually pretty cheerful. She loves eating human foodand grass, too. Oh, right, like I wrote in my letter, after she tried the chocolate I bought, she said it was really sweet, even though the chocolate itself tastes bitter. Could I have a taste of that chocolate? Mr. Scamander asked. Harry fished a piece out of his wallet and handed it over. Cool walletUndetectable Extension Charm, is it? Mr. Scamander asked with keen interest. You dont see quality like this on the market anymore. Gringotts gave it to me, Harry said matter-of-factly. To Mr. Scamander and Hagrid, it sounded like a joke. Haha! Those penny-pinching goblins at Gringotts giving you something like that? Hagrid said, stroking his beard. Theyre the stingiest creatures alive, obsessed with gold beyond imagination. You might as well say you picked it up in Knockturn Alley! Which reminds meKnockturn Alleys dangerous, Harry. A young wizard like you shouldnt wander in there. The dark witches and wizards might snatch you up! As he spoke, Hagrid clawed the air with his hands, playfully menacing Harry. Yeah, Knockturn Alleys terrifying, Harry deadpanned. Thanks for the heads-up, Hagrid. Good you know it. Hagrid clapped him on the shoulder. Lets hear what Mr. Scamander has to say. Mr. Scamander picked up the chocolate, broke off a small piece, and popped it into his mouth, savoring it carefully. Pure dark chocolate, at least ninety-five percent cocoa, he mused, tasting it thoroughly. By all accounts, unicorns shouldnt like this flavor. So Harry ventured cautiously. If she were a normal unicorn, she wouldnt touch chocolate, let alone call it sweet, Mr. Scamander said with certainty. And generally speaking, unicorns dont talk That last bit clicked something in Harrys mind. True, Poppy was a unicorn, but she was also a Magizoologistessentially human at her core. Harry mulled it over. Could it be because Poppys human that she likes chocolate? But that still didnt explain mistaking bitter for sweet Its hard to say for sure, Mr. Scamander said after a thoughtful pause. After all, peoples constitutions differ, and whos to say a unicorns couldnt mutate too? Her ability to speak, like you mentioned, is a case in point. I see, Harry said, though doubts still swirled in his mind. He decided hed ask Veratia about it later that night. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Poppy was a Magizoologist, Harry couldnt help worryingwhat if someone discovered the truth? Would it put her in danger? But Mr. Flamel was different. He was an old friend of Veratias parents, and Veratia trusted him completely. Even Cassandra, who usually looked down on everyone, spoke of Mr. Flamel with respect. I think Tina and I should pay Mr. Flamel a visit, Mr. Scamander said, a spark of excitement lighting up his aged face. Ive always loved magical creaturesthough unicorns never take to human men That made Harry thinkPoppy and Mr. Scamander were kind of alike in some ways. That name, though Mr. Scamander mused, frowning slightly. It feels familiar. I think one of my relatives was called Poppy Harry glanced at Newt, his mind quietly churning. The British wizarding world really was smalleveryone seemed connected to someone else somehow. Hmm, could there be descendants of Sebastian and Ominis around now too? Harry wondered. As he daydreamed, Mr. Scamander suddenly lit up. Oh, I remember now! he exclaimed. My mother, Leta Scamander, was a Sweeting before she married. She had a sister named PoppyPoppy Sweeting. Like my mum and me, she adored magical creatures Harry: So, the passion for magical creatures runs in the family? Sorry, the name just feels so familiar, Mr. Scamander said with an embarrassed chuckle. My mother said her sistermy auntdisappeared before I was born. No one ever knew what happened to her. Unicorns live long lives, though. Maybe this unicorn with the same name was a friend of hers Harry thought to himself, But even if he said it, Mr. Scamander might not believe himor worse, take offense. So Harry kept quiet. If Poppy wanted to, shed tell him herself. In that case, Id better get moving, Mr. Scamander said, barely containing his eagerness. My mothers dying wish was to find her sister. If this unicorn knows anything about her Heres hoping, Harry said sincerely. Mr. Scamander, clearly a man of action, quickly apologized to Hagrid and Harry before hurrying out of the hut. From the look of him, he was rushing home to fetch his wife, Tina, and head to France to see Poppy. But just as he stepped outside, he turned back, pulling out his wand. A sharp echoed from insidelike a plate smashing on the floor. With a flick of his wand, a black, duck-billed critter zoomed out of Hagrids cupboard and into Mr. Scamanders hands. Sorry about that. This little guys always wandering off, he said sheepishly. No worries, I love em, Hagrid said, brushing his beard. Mr. Scamander stuffed the squirming Niffler into his pocket and left the hut for good. As he faded into the distance, Hagrid cupped his hands over his mouth, wide-eyed. Merlins beard, whod have thought thered be a connection like that Yeah, totally unexpected, Harry said, genuinely surprised. A hundred years ago, hed never heard Poppy mention a sister, let alone any family. And since her sisters son wouldnt carry the Sweeting name, it hadnt even crossed his mind. Want some rock cakes? Hagrid pulled out several massive slabseach the size of a wagon wheeland offered them to Harry. Harry was about to politely decline, but Hagrid pressed them into his hands, so he thanked him and took them. Wait, no. Why not soak them in hot cocoa or milk instead? Thatd taste way better. Hey, Hagrid, got any more rock cakes? Harry asked. Id like to bring some back for Hermione and Ron. Oh, plenty! Hagrid beamed, thrilled Harry liked them, and stuffed over a dozen into his arms. Harry tucked them into his wallet, waved goodbye, and said, See you, Hagrid. See you, Harry, Hagrid replied with a grin. It was SundayHalloween, no lessso there were no classes. Harry carried a rock cake back to the castle from Hagrids hut. He lingered at the Gryffindor table in the Great Hall until past ten, when Ron and the others finally shuffled in, yawning. Blimey, Harry, Ron said mid-yawn. Youre up earlywhats that in your hand? He squinted, still half-asleep. Rock cakes. Hagrid sent them for you lot, Harry said innocently. Rons face went from groggy to horrified in a flash. Merlins pants! he yelped. Harry, are you trying to kill us? How are we supposed to eat these monsters? Relax. Harry pulled out his wand and broke the cakes into smaller chunks. Still not edible, Ron grumbled, picking up a piece and tapping it on the table. True to their name, the rock cakes clinked like stones. See? This isnt food! he huffed, then quickly added, No offense to Hagrid. Maybe we just need a different approach, Harry said, tapping the table. A glass of milk, a mug of hot cocoa, and some empty bowls appeared. He dropped a few chunks into a bowl, poured in a splash of milk and cocoa, and let them soak until soft. Then he pressed down with a fork. Here, try this, he said, sliding the bowl to Ron. Ron eyed it suspiciously, one eye half-closed. Go on, Im not tricking you, Harry insisted. Ron scooped up a piece with his fork and took a tentative bite. Its actually soft! He lit up, popping the cocoa-milk-soaked morsel into his mouth. Its delicious! Seeing Rons reaction, Neville and Seamus piped up skeptically. Really? Arent rock cakes supposed to be hard? Who says theyre hard? These are amazing! Ron shoveled more into his mouth, then thrust the bowl back at Harry. Make me more! Do it yourselfcocoa and milk are right there, Harry said. Ive got something to do, so Im heading out. Oh, alright, Ron said, as he, Neville, and Seamus crowded around Harrys spot to prep their own Hagrid-style rock cakes. Harry left the Great Hall and slipped into the second-floor bathroom, casting a Disillusionment Charm on himself. But as he stepped out, that voice hit him again. Kill! Slaughter! Destroy them! Harrys heart jolted, but the sound vanished as quickly as it came. He paced the second floor, waiting for it to return, but after a while, he gave up and headed to the map room entrance. With a flick of ancient magic, he slipped through the door into the hidden chamber. Harry? Veratia greeted him, her tone tinged with displeasure. Harry approached her portrait, looking up at her puffed-out cheek. Fifty-five days, seventeen hours, thirty-six minutes, and two seconds, Veratia said, arms crossed as she glared down at him. Thats how long its been since you last visited me. Ohsorry, Veratia, Harry said quickly. Ive been busy tracking down those two alchemical ingredients And? Did you find them? she asked, narrowing her pretty eyes. Harry nodded eagerly. Yes! Gringotts got the Angel Feather from Professor Dumbledore. Rumor has it they traded forty percent of Honeydukes shares for it. Veratia blinked, caught off guard. Not by how easily the feather was obtained, but Honeydukes shares? Are those valuable? she asked, puzzled. Honeydukes is a candy shop, Harry explained. And Professor Dumbledores got a sweet tootheats even Cockroach Clusters, you know, those moving candies that look exactly like real roaches. Gross, Veratia said, wrinkling her nose. Well, thats good news. Ill forgive you for not visiting What about the Basilisk Fang? Harry sighed. No luck yet. Seems like those creatures havent been around for ages He slapped his thigh, realization dawning. Oh no! Mr. Scamander was just hereI forgot to ask him! Hes a magical creatures expert! Mr. Scamander? Veratia frowned. The name rubbed her the wrong way, though shed never met anyone by itjust a gut feeling. Yeah, Mr. Scamanders actually the son of Poppys sister, Leta, Harry said with a grin. But you know Poppys been staying with Mr. Flamel to recover. Mr. Scamanders planning to visit her He recounted the whole story to Veratia in detail, ending with, I tried the chocolate Poppy ate, and its not sweet like she said Before he could finish Veratias portrait split again. Veratia: What did you say?! You ate the chocolate she ate?! --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 140: Veratia, Be Careful of That Magical Magus Harrys heart gave a sudden jolt. His instincts told him this was a question hed better answer carefully, or else He wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but it felt like if Veratia got angry, the consequences might be even worse than when Hermione did. Professor Rookwood wore an expression of barely suppressed amusement, clearly enjoying the drama and not minding the escalation one bit. Meanwhile, Professor Rackham was frantically winking at Harry, trying to signal the gravity of the situation. Oh, its broken off, Harry replied at lightning speed, sticking to the truth. Back at the Leaky Cauldron, she said she didnt like bitter things and preferred sweets, so I broke off a piece of chocolate for her. The rest I stuffed in my wallet and forgot to eat. Then whyd you suddenly remember it now? Veratia asked, her eyes narrowing, her tone dripping with danger. Hermione gave Ron some medicine, and Ron didnt know how to take it, so he just chewed it, Harry explained, unsure why he felt compelled to justify himself but driven by a gut feeling that he to. The pill was meant to be swallowed with water, but chewing it made it really bitter. Thats when I remembered I still had that chocolatePoppy said it was really sweet. And then Ron ate it and said it was bitter, and you know the rest, he finished. Oh, so thats how it was, Veratia said, turning her face away unnaturally. Sorry, Harry. Im just a portrait, stuck in this wretched place for far too long, so sometimes I overreact a bit. At the same time, she was inwardly seething. Understandable, Harry nodded emphatically. If I had to stay in this uh, place where even Fawkes wouldnt bother to drop a turd for a hundred years, Id probably go stir-crazy too. Fawkes is Professor Dumbledores phoenix, by the way. Yeah, Veratia said, her dangerous glint fading as she turned back with a gentle smile. Harry, youre always so understanding. Flattered by the praise, Harry scratched his head happily, brushing off the odd flicker hed noticed in Veratias expression moments before. The three professors exchanged glances, each silently sighing. Yeah, I think Im pretty understanding too Harry began, then paused. But Im still a bit worried. Whats the deal with Poppy? Why would she say the chocolates sweet when its clearly bitter? A hush fell over the Map Chamber. Veratia mulled it over for a moment before looking up. Maybe its something to do with the Magical Magus. I remember reading in a book that attempting to use Animagus magic to transform into a magical creature can lead to unpredictable consequences I dont think its as simple as being unable to revert to human form. Shes definitely hiding something from you. Hiding something? Harry asked, puzzled. Hiding what? No idea, Veratia replied succinctly. Id need to see her in person to figure out whats going on with her. Fair enough, Harry conceded, accepting the uncertainty. Then he suddenly recalled the icy voice hed heard on the way to the Map Chamber and spoke up again. Oh, one more thing. Go ahead, Veratia nodded. Lately, I keep hearing this cold voice, Harry said, pausing to recall. Its like its coming from inside the wallsor the ceiling, maybe. It seems to move through them Moving through the walls? Veratia blinked. Could it be a ghost? Usually, only ghosts can do that, right? Harry shook his head quickly. No, its not a ghost. I heard it once before in Professor Lockharts office, but he didnt hear a thing Veratia frowned. Are you sure he didnt hear it? Impossible! Harry insisted. It was loudtheres no way Professor Lockhart wouldnt have heard it Then he remembered Filchs cat and added, Wait, last term I heard that voice too, and afterward, I found Filchs cat petrified. Another silence settled over the Map Chamber. Harry, Headmistress Fitzgerald spoke up, are you saying you can hear this voice, but others around you cant? Yes, Professor, Harry nodded. In that case, why dont you tell us exactly what you heard, Fitzgerald suggested. Harry scrunched up his face, trying to recall the moment. I heard it say something about killing, craving blood, purifying the school Purifying the school?! Veratias eyes widened as a realization hit her. Harry, that voicecould it be the monster Slytherin bred? The monster Slytherin bred? Harry and the professors echoed in unison. Harry felt a nagging sense of familiarity at the mention of a monster, but he couldnt place where hed heard it before. Seeing their confusion, Veratia explained, Harry, remember when we went to Slytherins study? We found a letter left by Slytherin himself on the desk. If I recall correctly, the last part said She paused, then recited, Next, I will put that creature into a slumbering state until someone who shares my vision awakens it. That chosen heir will undo the sins others have unwittingly committed. Those unworthy will only tarnish my legacy, and my heir will bear the duty of purifying Hogwarts. Her words hung in the air, plunging the chamber into silence once more. Professor Rookwood spoke up. The question is, what exactly is this creature Slytherin left behind? Slytherin lived a thousand years agofew creatures can survive that long, right? Harry, Headmistress Fitzgerald said, seeming to piece something together, think back to that voice you heard. Try to imitate itwhat did it sound like? Harry closed his eyes, straining to recall the chilling tone. Ssslay you all crave killing purify the ssschool he hissed, his voice slithering like a venomous snake. Ive got it! Veratia exclaimed, snapping her fingers. Youre speaking Parseltongue, Harry! Remember, Ominis Gaunt once suspected you might have Gaunt blood because you used Parseltongue outside Slytherins study. Indeed, Slytherin himself was a Parselmouth, Fitzgerald confirmed. That settles itthe voice youre hearing is in Parseltongue. And as far as I know, there are no Parselmouth ghosts at Hogwarts. So, in all likelihood, this voice comes from some kind of snakeperhaps the very creature mentioned in that letter. To my knowledge, Professor Rookwood added, theres a type of snake whose natural lifespan is about nine hundred years. And if its been in a slumber, it could live even longer. You mean a basilisk?! Professor Rackham frowned. Thats bad news. Looking into a basilisks eyes can kill you outright. As for that unfortunate cat you mentioned, it was probably petrified by it. From what I understand, if you dont meet the basilisks gaze directlysay, through a mirror or a reflection in waterit wont kill you, but youll still be severely petrified. Thats it! Harry clapped his hands together. I get it nowColin Creevey was petrified by the basilisk! When he was found, he was still holding his camera. He mustve tried to photograph it, looking through the viewfinder instead of directly at its eyes. Thats why he was petrified, not killed! Well, thats a stroke of luck, he added with a grin. Ive been searching for traces of a basilisk for monthseven considered following advice to hunt one down in Greece. I never imagined thered be one right here in Hogwarts castle Harry, Veratia said gravely, her tone shifting to one of concern, this isnt something to take lightly. A basilisk is a 5X-level magical creature. I hope you wont let your guard downyou need to be careful. And remember what Slytherin said? His heir would take up the task. That means the basilisks sudden appearance is likely due to a Slytherin descendant controlling it. You might not just be facing the basilisk, but also the Slytherin heir pulling its strings. Got it, Veratia, Harry nodded quickly. Once Im out of here, Ill ask Miss Farley, the Slytherin prefect, if theres anyone named Gaunt in Slytherin House these days. Veratia filed the name away in her mind. Not just Gauntscheck for anyone whose mothers side is Gaunt too, Veratia added softly. Even if the mother was a Gaunt, the Parseltongue ability could still pass down to the child. Noted, Veratia, Harry said. But Veratia hesitated, then continued, I still suggest you seek Dumbledores help. Hes over a hundred years old and has been at Hogwarts for decadeshe must know this castle inside and out. Even if he doesnt know where the basilisk is, hed be invaluable in subduing it and keeping you out of danger. Harry almost refused, but seeing the worry in Veratias eyes and thinking of the threat looming over the school, he swallowed his objection. Okay. Your memorys incredible, though, Harry added. Its been a hundred years, and you still remember that letter we saw in Slytherins study. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My memorys always been sharp, Harry, Veratia said, her gaze softening. Right, now that weve figured this out, I should get going, Harry said to Veratia. Times tickingI need to warn Professor Dumbledore about the danger the schools facing. Mhm. As Harry left the Map Chamber, Professor Rackham suddenly spoke up. Miss Grindelwald, why are you hiding the truth? What truth? Veratia asked. We all know youre not just a portraityoure a soul form, Rackham said. And you can return to Slytherins study anytime. Id wager you could recite that note backward by now, couldnt you? The plump Professor Rookwood adjusted his hat, his expression one of someone whod long seen through everything. Nobody likes a know-it-all, Charles, Headmistress Fitzgerald quipped, her sharp tongue as cutting as ever. Rookwoods chubby face twitched, tempted to retort, but he held back. He was good at verbal sparring, but debating Fitzgerald was a losing battleshed use her fists to teach him that eloquence is silver, but silence is gold. Oh, some things are better kept to myself, Veratia said with a light laugh. Sharing pain only doubles it; sharing joy doubles the happiness. Id rather share joy with Harry than drag him into my misery. I want him to feel happy when hes with me, not weighed down by my burdens. But have you thought about what happens when Harry gathers all the materials and frees you from the study? Rackham pressed. When the portrait in the Map Chamber disappears, how will you explain that? Veratia fell silent. Itll be fine, she said eventually. Ill figure it out. Youd better, Rookwood warned. That bespectacled kid might seem soft, but hes got plenty of wits about him. Dont worry, Professor Rookwood, Veratia said gently. Thank you. Rookwood waved it off dismissively. And that Magical Magus, Rackham added, shes probably your rival. Merlins beard, the three of us have watched you and Harry grow upyoure like our own kids. Id hate to see that Magus steal your thunder. Yeah, the Map Chamber cant handle another one of your rampages, Rookwood said, still shaken by the memory. The Rookwood family castles already been razed by youIve only got this place left to hang around in. Showing a little vulnerability to a man isnt a bad thing, Veratia, Fitzgerald chimed in with her blunt wisdom. Im not saying this as a professor, but as someone whos been around the block. Some women are experts at playing the damsel, tugging at a mans sympathy and guilt to win him over. You, though? Youre not good at that. You always show Harry your toughest side. Thats not greatnot great at all. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 141: Sit Down and Listen to Your Senior’s Heartfelt Words {1} After Harry left the maps secret chamber, he didnt hesitate for a moment and headed straight to the eighth floor, right in front of the Headmasters office. The entrance to the headmasters office was guarded by an utterly grotesque gargoyle. Seeing Harry approach, it mechanically swiveled its head to look at him. Password, it said. Without a second thought, Harry replied, Fizzing Whizzbees. The gargoyle didnt react at all. Harry knew this meant the password was wrong. Lemon Sherbet, he tried again. Still, the gargoyle remained motionless. Harry rattled off every candy name he knew from the wizarding world, even throwing in Bertie Botts Every Flavor Beans for good measure, but the gargoyle didnt budge an inch. You know what? Maybe I should try a different kind of password, Harry said, losing patience. He reached out and patted the gargoyles head, whispering, Fiendfyre. Password incorrect, the gargoyle replied, sounding mildly annoyed. Harry didnt say anything. Instead, he let a small flicker of black flame dance at his fingertips and brought it close to the gargoyles face. Thats not the correct password, the gargoyle said, breaking its usual brevity with an unprecedented string of words. Just as Harry thought it was some paragon of principle, unyielding and steadfast, it spoke again. The correct password is Honeydukes Majority Shareholder, sir. Alright, Honeydukes Majority Shareholder, Harry said, extinguishing the tiny wisp of Fiendfyre. Password correct! The gargoyle hopped aside as if it had been itching to do so all along. A narrow passage to the headmasters office appeared before Harry. He climbed through it and found himself inside the office. The portraits of past headmasters were, as usual, snoring away, as was Dumbledores phoenix. Only the old Sorting Hat kept wriggling about. Seeing Harry enter, the Hat greeted him in a low voice. Hey, Harryhowd you get in? Harry walked over and replied just as quietly, Ive got something I need to talk to Professor Dumbledore about Oh, missing your old junior, eh? the Hat teased in a hushed tone. Dont worry, kid, I havent spilled your little secrets to Albus. But hes not in the office right now. Id suggest you wait here for a bit. Alright. Harry nodded, about to turn and find a spot to sit, when he noticed the Hat squirming again. Whats wrong with you, old Hat? Harry asked with concern. Its a bit itchy, you know. Sitting on this shelf all the time, sometimes bugs crawl over me, the Hat explained. So, could you do an old friend a favor and give me a scratch? Sure. Harry reached out, grabbed the Hat by its pointed tip, and lifted it up. He initially thought about using his wand to cast a quick , but decided against it. Instead, he gave the Hat a few gentle pats with his hand. Contrary to his expectations, no cloud of dust billowed up. The Hat only dirtyworn by the passage of timebut it actually had a dust-repelling charm on it. Oh! Thats the spot! the Hat said comfortably. Put a bit more oomph into it, will you? That barely scratches the itch. Harry gave it a couple more firm pats before setting it back on the shelf. Getting dusted off feels great, Harry, the Hat said with a chuckle. Thanks, old friend. Hope you have a good day, Harry replied, suddenly feeling the headmasters office was unusually quiet. Wheres Headmaster Black? Its been a while since I last saw him. I kinda miss him. The Hat yawned. You mean Phineas? Hes gone back to Number 12 Grimmauld Place, the old Black family house. He pops back there to sleep every now and then. I see, Harry said, turning to sit obediently across from Dumbledores desk. The office wasnt exactly silent. Dumbledore had littered it with whirring, humming silver gadgets, though Harry had no idea what they were for. He waited and waited, but Dumbledore didnt return. Growing restless, Harry stood up and paced around. Thats when he spotted a Pensieve not too far off. Whats this? Curiosity got the better of him, and he leaned over, plunging his head into the Pensieve. Harry felt as though he were spinning through endless darkness, falling deeper and deeper. Before long, he landed on solid ground againright at the entrance to the headmasters office. What are you doing, Tom? Wandering around this late? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A voice rang out. Harry followed it and saw a tall wizard with flowing auburn hair and a long beard, greeting someone from the marble staircase. It was a younger Albus Dumbledore. But this middle-aged version of Professor Dumbledore looked stern, exuding a commanding presence far more intense than the Dumbledore Harry knew now. Harry wondered. Knowing how Pensieves worked, he realized that wasnt possible. He was merely inside Dumbledores memory. He turned toward the direction Dumbledore was addressing and saw a strikingly handsome young man. The youth looked about sixteen or seventeen, with black hair and dark eyes, though his face was a touch pale. Yet he carried himself with impeccable poiseno trace of arrogance or aggressionand his demeanor was humble. He wore Slytherin robes, a silver Prefect badge gleaming on his chest. I was just on my way to see the headmaster, sir, Tom said, his tone cautious, head lowered as if he didnt dare meet Dumbledores eyes. Harry could understand Toms reaction. This Dumbledore radiated authority, far more intimidating than the twinkly-eyed, white-bearded version who reminded him of a kindly Santa Claus. Hardly any Hogwarts student would have the guts to look this Dumbledore in the eyeespecially with that piercing gaze Harry knew so well. Alright, off to bed Dumbledore said, studying Riddle. These days, its best not to loiter in the corridors, now that He trailed off with a heavy sigh. Good night, Tom. With that, Dumbledore strode away. Harry wasnt particularly interested in this Tom fellow and chose to follow Dumbledore instead. Soon, he trailed the professor into the Transfiguration office. A knock sounded at the door. Come in, Dumbledore said, rubbing his forehead with a sigh. The door opened, and in walked a red-haired beauty. () Harry was floored. If not for the uncanny resemblance in her features and demeanor, hed never have connected this stunning woman with the stern, elderly McGonagall he knew. Albus, McGonagall said, crossing to Dumbledores desk and sitting across from him. Soits true? Were closing Hogwarts? Perhaps, Minerva, Dumbledore replied, massaging the bridge of his nose as if to ease his exhaustion. You know a student has died, and we havent caught the culprit. The Board of Governors leaked it to the , and now the Ministry has no choice but to take it seriously. McGonagall clutched her collar, wiping tears from the corner of her eye. Merlins beard poor Myrtle. Yes, poor child, Dumbledore sighed. I still remember her. I was the one who went to fetch her when she first came to Hogwarts. I cant imagine how devastated her parents will be. McGonagall sobbed for a moment, then wiped her eyes. Do you have any idea who might be responsible, Albus? I dont know, Dumbledore said. But his eyes flickered, as if he were holding back a suspicion. McGonagall didnt notice the shift in his expression. Shed just stood up when another knock came at the door. Albus, an aged, feeble voice called from outside. Come in, Headmaster Dippet, Dumbledore said. Dippet pushed the door open but didnt step inside. Albus, Mr. Riddle has found the culprit. Hes accused Rubeus Hagrid from Gryffindor, claiming the Acromantula hes been keeping attacked Elizabeth Warren. Impossible! McGonagall snapped instantly. Thats absurd. I can vouch for Hagridhes not capable of this! I agree, Headmaster Dippet, Dumbledore said gravely. If Myrtle had been bitten by an Acromantula, thered be signs of poisoning. We all know what Acromantula venom does to a body. But Mr. Riddle has already written to the Ministry, naming Hagrid, Dippet sighed. You know how the Ministry operatesbetter one scapegoat than a mess to clean up. Theyre not interested in the truth. They just want this pinned on Hagrid so its settled. That way, they avoid closing Hogwarts and calming panicked parentsthe culprit will have been caught. Harrys fists clenched. Even without knowing about the Basilisk, hed never believe Hagrid did it. Hed actually thought Tom seemed decent at first Though, to be fair, Hagrid keeping an Acromantula at school was a bit out there. Talk about gutsraising that thing in a school. Good thing he wasnt a Gryffindor now, or Ron mightve assassinated himand his bedmateone night in a fit of terror. What do we do? McGonagall whimpered. No, I cant let Hagrid be taken like this. I should Minerva! Dumbledore cut in with a sigh. We cant prove Hagrids innocence either way. An Acromantula kill, and right now, the best we can do is ensure Hagrid doesnt end up in Azkaban. Merlin Merlin McGonagall slumped back into her chair, sobbing quietly. However, Dippet added, Mr. Riddle came to me earlier. He asked if he could stay at school over the holidays because he doesnt want to return to that orphanage. He told me his father was a Muggle and his mother a witch, but she died after giving birth to him. Yes, Dumbledore said, lost in recollection. I remember that. When I went to fetch Tom, he told me his name came from his father. Mr. Riddle McGonagall sighed. How could he do this? I cant fathom why hed frame Hagrid. Who knows? Dumbledore tapped the desk thoughtfully. The memory ended there, and Harry plunged back into darkness. He pulled his head out of the Pensieve, only to meet Dumbledores calm, expectant gaze. Harry squirmed, embarrassed at being caught snooping through someones memories. Professor Dumbledore, I He opened his mouth, but what came out was, I looked on purpose --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 142: Sit Down and Listen to Your Senior’s Heartfelt Words {2} Of course I knowyoung wizards your age, especially a Gryffindor, Professor Dumbledore said with a kind smile. Gryffindors are never short on courage and curiosity, are they? With that, he walked over to his seat and settled down. Harry moved to sit across from Dumbledore, following suit. So, youve seen it all? Professor Dumbledore asked. Yes, Harry nodded. And whatwhat do you think? Dumbledore pressed, his gaze taking on that piercing quality once more as he looked at Harry. Harry didnt flinch. He met Dumbledores eyes directly and said, I think that Riddle must be hiding somethingI dont believe Hagrids the type to lose control of a pet, even if that Acromantula was indeed pretty dangerous. At Harrys response, Dumbledores kind smile returned. Very sharp insight, but Dumbledore looked up at Harry, why do you think so? Is it just because Hagrids your friend? Of course not. People killed by Acromantula venom are easy to identify, Professor, Harry replied. Besides, I know what really killed MyrtleElizabeth Warren, I mean. Dumbledore, who had been smiling warmly, faltered slightly. Raising an eyebrow, he asked, Oh? You know? Yes, Professor, Harry answered with certainty. Its a Basiliska Basilisk. Its come up again recently. Its the one that petrified Filchs cat, and its behind Colins attack too! Why do you think that? Dumbledore asked neutrally, a hint of curiosity flickering in his eyes. Professor Rackham just told me, Harry explained. He said that if you look directly into a Basilisks eyes, it kills youbut if you see its eyes through something else, it wont kill you outright. Instead, it puts you into a deep petrified state. For example, Filchs cat saw the Basilisks eyes reflected in a puddle on the floor, and Colin saw it through the viewfinder of his camera. Thats why they were petrified! I see. So youre saying theres a Basilisk loose in Hogwarts? Dumbledore asked. You mentioned Professor Rackhamwhere did you meet him? You know him? Harry raised an eyebrow. Dumbledore chuckled. Of course I know Professor Rackham. In the Map Chamber, there are three professors, arent there? With that, he gave Harry a sly wink. Three? Harry froze for a moment. He didnt correct him, though, and instead asked, How did you know? Because your mother told me, Dumbledore said with a soft sigh. Your mother, Lily Potter, awakened her talent for ancient magic at fifteen and stumbled into the Map Chamber beneath Hogwarts by accident. That chamber seems to be reinforced with some kind of ancient magic. I once tried to get in myself, but I couldnt find a way, Dumbledore admitted, looking at Harry. What I didnt expect was that youd turn out to be an heir to ancient magic too, Harry. It clicked for Harry thenDumbledore knew about the Map Chamber because his mother had told him. It seemed Lily hadnt revealed anything about Veratia, thoughwhich made sense. After all, Veratia was Gellert Grindelwalds sister. Given that Grindelwald was a wizard famous enough to land on a Chocolate Frog card, his dark reputation needed no explanation. It was only natural that Lily would keep Veratias identity from Dumbledore to protect her. Id say its the magic of love at work, Harry said. You know how my mother learned of an ancient spell from the professors in the Map Chamber. I saw her memories in the Pensieve there. She willingly let Voldemort kill her to activate that ancient magic, passing its legacy to meand even giving me the ability to resist and reflect the Killing Curse Dumbledore was visibly moved. He stared at Harry, stunned, before letting out a sigh. Lily Your mother was the most brilliant witch Ive ever metand the most righteous. If she could have set aside her prejudice against dark magic and learned a trick or two, things might have turned out differently. You Harry hesitated, glancing at Dumbledore. Youre encouraging someone to learn dark magic? Oh, not usually, Dumbledore replied. But when youre fighting unscrupulous dark wizards, mastering only light magic wont do. You dont think the Aurors avoid using a few harmless little hexes when capturing Death Eaters, do you? Harmless little hexes? Harry blinked, caught off guard. Oh, thats a Gaunt family saying, Dumbledore said with a mischievous smile. He reached out and poured Harry a glass of lemonade. I once came across a Gaunt family book in some forgotten place. The title on the cover read . I owe a few handy spells to that book. Ive always thought learning shouldnt be too rigid, Harry, Dumbledore continued. But your mother well, she had her reasonscomplicated onesfor resisting dark magic so fiercely. Because of Professor Snape? Harry asked. Dumbledore looked at Harry with surprise, clearly not expecting him to know so much. After a moment, he nodded. Yes, because of Severus. Since youve asked, I assume you already know the full story. Its a pityback then, Severus was so consumed with following Voldemort that he ignored the feelings of those closest to him. Speaking of which, in that memory just now, you saw Voldemort too, Dumbledore said with a light chuckle. Guess who he is. Youll never see it coming! Could it be Harry thought for a moment before guessing tentatively, Headmaster Dippet? Hey, kid! a familiar, frail voice barked from the wall. Dont think I cant hear you badmouthing me behind my back! Harry turned to see Headmaster Dippets portrait glaring at him. He grinned sheepishly. Sorry, Headmaster Dippet. Professor Dumbledore told me to guess someone I wouldnt expect Its TomTom Riddle, Dippet grumbled irritably. Who else did you think it could be? That answer genuinely shocked Harry. He couldnt fathom ithow could that polite, refined Slytherin prefect be the deranged Voldemort? But him? Harry struggled to reconcile the two. Tom? Voldemort? Yes. Dumbledore raised his hand, tracing his fingers through the air. Hissing flames formed familiar looping letters. Harry repeated the name aloud. Marvolo sounded oddly familiar, like hed heard it somewhere before. Dumbledore flicked his fingers, and the letters rearranged themselves. Harry wrinkled his nose in disgust. Classic teenage rebellionoverblown self-importance on full display. So thats it, Harry said flatly. He rearranged the letters of his name to make Voldemort? Yes, Harry, Dumbledore said with a smile. He abandoned his original name. He hated that his father was a Muggle, so he cast it aside for something that better suited his flair. I think Tom sounds nicer, Harry quipped. Its ironic, though. I never wouldve guessed a fanatic for pure-blood supremacy would turn out to be a half-blood. Merlin, thats rich. Isnt it just? Dumbledore chuckled warmly. So the Death Eaters following him dont know? Harry asked. Dumbledore shook his head. No, the Death Eaters dont know Voldemorts a half-blood. Aside from me and a select few, no one does. At that, Harrys expression shiftedfirst disbelief, then suspicion, then disgust, and finally exasperation. Whats that look for? Dumbledore asked, puzzled by the rapid parade of emotions on Harrys face. Im just saying, Professor, Harry replied, if I were you, Id plaster Voldemorts half-blood status all over the papers. Merlins beard, its the perfect weapon! Why havent you used it? I dont get it. You dont think the Death Eaters would abandon him if they found out, do you? Dumbledore said with a wry smile, shaking his head. Harry, youre still a childyou dont know Voldemorts nature. He rules through fear and violence But itd at least annoy him, Professor, Harry interrupted. Even if it doesnt hurt him directly, ticking him off would be worth it. Dumbledore straightened in his chair, eyeing his star pupil with renewed interest. Merlins beard, that idea It had some merit. Harry leaned back tactically, watching Dumbledore. he thought. Why bother trying to deal Voldemorts reign a substantial blow? They were British, after all! And what was the British way? Even if theres no real gain, you grab a stick, stir the pot, and enjoy the chaos. Hed picked that up from Cassandras brother, Ignatius Malfoywho, by lineage, would be Luciuss grandfather. Looked at that way, its actually a rather constructive suggestion, Dumbledore said, nodding. He couldnt help but think this kid would thrive in politics. Hed certainly outshine the current Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge. But Ive got one more question, Harry, Dumbledore said, folding his hands on the desk. I recall your mother saying the gift for ancient magic only awakens after fifteen, and youre only twelve this year Its because of the Philosophers Stone, Professor, Harry explained. You rememberI accidentally absorbed its power. Thats when I started feeling the pull. After taking in the Stone, a voice kept guiding me to the Map Chamber. Thats where I met Professor Rackham and the othersand found the Pensieve with Mums memories. I see, Dumbledore said, a note of wistfulness in his voice. Professor Rackham such a shame about him. His descendants really tarnished the Rackham name. Thats just how it goes, Harry said, equally reflective. Like people say, back when Septimus Malfoy was the shadow ruler of the wizarding world, the Malfoy family was untouchable. But now? Look at them today. Quite so, Dumbledore agreed with a nod. Clearly, he too thought the current Malfoys were a far cry from their former glorylike a dragon spawning a lizard, each generation weaker than the last. So, Professor, Harry pressed on, I think the school needs to take actioncatch that Basilisk soon. Its about the students safety. Filchs blasted cat and Colin were lucky, but I dont think that luck will hold. If the next student ends up like Myrtlekilled by the Basilisks starethe Ministry might pin it on Hagrid again. And this time, I dont think Hagrids getting off easy. Azkaban might be waiting for him, Harry added. Very well, Dumbledore said, nodding. Anything else to add, Harry? Let me think Harry paused, then continued, The professors in the Map Chamber told me Salazar Slytherin left a letter in his study. Slytherin? Dumbledore blinked. Salazar Slytherin, Harry clarified. One of the schools founders. Go on, Dumbledore prompted. Harry recited the letters contents. Next, I will put that creature into a slumber until someone who shares my vision awakens it. The chosen heir will right the wrongs others have carelessly committed. Those unworthy will only sully my legacy, but my heir will take up the task of purifying Hogwarts. After finishing, Harry added, But Slytherin didnt say in the letter where he hid the Basilisk Dumbledore fell silent for a moment, then said, Perhaps you should ask Professor Binns about this. You know hes been teaching History of Magic since Hogwarts was founded. His sharp mind and clear thinking were praised by Slytherin himself, which is why he was invited to become the schools History of Magic professor. So he was friends with Slytherin? Harry asked. Perhaps. Im not sure, Dumbledore said, shaking his head. What we do know is that Binns is older than Hogwarts itselfif you count his living years and ghostly ones together. He ended with a small, dry chuckle. Got it, Professor, Harry said with a nod. Ill ask him after History of Magic the day after tomorrow Oh, and one more thing: the Basilisk isnt acting alone. Whoevers controlling it has to be a descendant of Salazar Slytherin. Lookhe said his heir would take up the task. A Slytherin descendant? Dumbledore froze, as if struck by a hammer. His mind raced back fifty yearswhen something similar had happened at the school. A Basilisk had been unleashed then too. Now it seemed a Slytherin heir was behind it? Could it be the Gaunts? No, impossible. Dumbledore thought back. The youngest Gaunt at the time was Morfin, but hed graduated years before and never returned to Hogwarts. Then who? Unless Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His suspicions settled on Tom Riddleyoung Voldemort. But Riddle wasnt a Gaunt Wait. Tom had once told him and Dippet that his mother was a witch and his father a Muggle Could his mother have been a Gaunt? Murmuring to himself, he said, Could this be the truth? What truth? Harry asked, curious. Dumbledore didnt hold back. Perhaps I should visit the area around the orphanage where VoldemortTom Riddlegrew up. I suspect his mother might have been a Gaunt. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 143: Sit Down and Listen to Your Senior’s Heartfelt Words {3} "Why would you say that?" Harry asked, puzzled. Professor Dumbledore replied, "You''ve seen that memory, so you should know that Tom couldnt wait to pin Myrtles death on Hagrid. Back then, Professor McGonagall and I had our suspicions, but now it seems he had more than enough motive" "And you also know," he continued, "if his mother was from the Gaunt family, then he might have inherited Parseltongue, the very mark of Slytherin blooda natural-born Parselmouth." "So youre saying that fifty years ago, the one who controlled the Basilisk and killed Myrtle in the school was Tom?" Harry raised an eyebrow. Hed already decided he wouldnt call Voldemort "Voldemort" anymorejust Tom. After all, "Voldemort" didnt have the same ring to it as "Tom," did it? But the Gaunt family? It hit Harry in an instant. Gaunt No wonder the name Marvolo sounded so familiar! Ominis Gaunts brotherwasnt his name Marvolo Gaunt? If that was the case, then Tom Marvolo Riddles mother had to be a Gaunt, no doubt about itand she must have been closely tied to Marvolo Gaunt. Following the tradition of middle names, this Marvolo was either her husband or her father. But since her husbands name clearly came first, this middle name had to come from this Gaunt womans father! Harry let out a small huff. So Voldemort was Ominiss great-nephew? "Based on our current analysis, its almost certainly Tom," Professor Dumbledore said, a sharp glint flashing through his eyes. "I understand, Professor," Harry nodded. "In that case, I wont disturb your rest any longer. Ill remember to ask Professor Binns about it in class the day after tomorrow." "Hmm, do be careful," Professor Dumbledore said. "But given that theres a Basilisk loose in Hogwarts, I think for your safety, Ill escort you back to your dormitory in a moment." "Thank you, Professor," Harry said politely as he stood, not refusing Dumbledores kindness. The two left the Headmasters office together, and Professor Dumbledore slipped a handful of Fizzing Whizzbees into Harrys pocket. "Dont worry, Harry," Professor Dumbledore said with a cheerful chuckle. "Im a major shareholder in Honeydukes nowthese sweets are well within my means!" "Thank you, Professor," Harry said sincerely. Fizzing Whizzbees werent cheap, after all, and theyd make a nice treat to share with his dorm mates. Escorted back to the Gryffindor common room by Dumbledore, Harry was already planning his next steps. Ask Professor Binns about the Basiliskyes and then there was the practical training with the Duel Club. Since the Basilisk only roamed within Hogwarts castle, Harry decided this time theyd hold the Duel Clubs practice session near the edge of the Forbidden Forest. "Harry?" Hearing Harry come in, Neville rolled over and mumbled. "Its me." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harry stepped inside and emptied his pockets, placing all the Fizzing Whizzbees on the table. "Whats that sound?" Ron asked groggily. "Fizzing Whizzbeesfrom Professor Dumbledore," Harry said truthfully. "I just came from his office." "Cool," Seamus whistled. "Youre one of the few whod dare sneak into Dumbledores office for sweets. I bet even those Weasley twins wouldnt have the guts." "Hey!" Ron protested. "Those are my brothers youre talking about!" "Oh, sorry, Ron," Seamus said. "But Ive got to point outyoure the one who told me that nickname." "Haha" Ron flopped around on his bed like a fish out of water. "But seriously, did you really go to steal sweets? What if the Headmaster caught you?" "I just chatted with him about my mum, and he gave me some," Harry said, half-truthfully. "Oh, sorry, Harry," Ron apologized. "I didnt know you talked about uh" "Its fine. Im not that fragile," Harry said with a wry laugh. "Anyway, we should get some sleepits past ten, and weve got classes tomorrow." "Fair enough," Ron yawned, rolling over and falling asleep almost instantly. The next morning, Professor Dumbledore appeared in the Great Hall. Once all the students had gathered, he began announcing new temporary rules. Students were no longer allowed to travel alone within the school. On the way to and from classes, they had to move as a dormitory unitto the classroom or the Great Hall together. As for after meals in the Great Hall, prefects would lead them back to their dormitories in an orderly line. "Whats going on?" Draco grumbled indignantly. "Dumbledores really lost it this time. If my father hears about this, hell team up with the Board of Governors to have him sacked!" Of course, he was just ventingactually telling his father wouldnt do much good. "Dont be like that, Draco," Pansy said, though her expression was shadowed. "Just watchhe wont stay Headmaster for long. He wont" "Youre right, Pansy!" Draco huffed. "Senile, bumbling Dumbledore" "Hes such a nuisance, isnt he?" Ron muttered, joining the others in their complaints. Hermione rolled her eyes. "Oh, come off it, Ron. At least hes not bothering you. Dont go dumping this mess er, drawing his attention to yourself." And so, the temporary rules were set. Students had to stick together in groups of three or fivewhether heading to class, leaving class, or going to the Great Hall, they were always with others. "Were like rabbits," the Weasley twins griped. "Huddled together like rabbits, waiting for that petrifying monster to take us all out in one go." "Look on the bright side, George, Fred," Ron said. "At least youve got companyunlike Colin, whos only got his camera." "I think Colins fine with just his camera," Fred replied. "Look at that kidhes glued to it. If you didnt know better, youd think it was his girlfriend." Everyone laughed at Freds remark. Though Colin had only been bouncing around for a week, that week had left quite an impression. He didnt just pester Harryhe snapped photos of every single classmate, claiming it was to show his dad. The next afternoon, during History of Magic, Harry yawned a few times, instinctively drifting toward sleep. But then he remembered the Basilisk and raised his hand. "Mr. Potter? Do you have a question?" Professor Binns looked up, seemingly surprised that Harry was asking something. "Professor Binns, Id like to ask you about somethingI read some legends somewhere" Before Harry could finish, Professor Binns cut him off. "If you know its a legend, you shouldnt be asking about it. This is a serious history class, Mr. Potter." Professor Binns clearly had little patience for "legends." He scrutinized Harry, then suddenly frowned. "Wait a momentwhy do I feel like you look familiar?" "Because Im your student, Professor," Harry said, exasperated. Professor Binns gave a humph. "I saw a lettera handwritten letter from Salazar Slytherin," Harry began. At that, Professor Binns fell silent. "What letter? Tell me about it," he said. Harry recounted the letters contents from start to finish. Professor Binns remained quietso quiet that everyone thought hed stay that wayuntil he suddenly spoke. "Thats not a legend, Mr. Potter," Professor Binns said. "Ive seen that letter myself. Its indeed in Slytherins handwriting." The class erupted in a wave of astonishment. Salazar Slytherins handwritten letter?! Rons eyes practically turned red with envy as he tugged at Harrys sleeve. "Something that cool, and you didnt bring me along Harry!" "I thought it was fake," Harry muttered to Ron. "Oh," Ron said, accepting the explanation. "But theres also a legend circulating in the school, just as the letter describes," Professor Binns continued. "Salazar Slytherin had a falling out with the other three Founders. Its said he built a secret chamber in the school, housing his fearsome creature. Personally, I think its nonsense." He went on, animatedly sharing some of his own experiences and details about Salazar Slytherin himself, captivating the entire class. The students were stunnedstunned that they were actually paying rapt attention to History of Magic for once. "But the legend isnt entirely baseless, especially with that letter as evidence," Professor Binns added. "According to the tale, Slytherin sealed the Chamber, ensuring no one could open it until his true heir arrived at the school. Only that heir could unlock the Chamber, release the horror within, and let it purify the school by ridding it of all those unworthy of studying magic." "Professor" Hermione raised her hand hesitantly. "Who did Slytherin consider unworthy of studying magic?" "Good question, Miss Granter. You can lower your hand now," Professor Binns said, perpetually mangling Hermiones surname. Hermione lowered her hand, puzzled, then realized what he meant Oh. So one of those Slytherin deemed unworthy? She felt a surge of anger, a cold chill creeping up her spine. "But I must tell you, that thing doesnt exist," Professor Binns said again, his tone growing impatient. "No Chamber, no monster. Think about ita thousand years have passed. If there were a Chamber, it wouldve been found by generations of Headmasters by now." "The legend has lingered at Hogwarts since the Four Founders passed, and countless Headmasters have tried to locate this so-called Chamber. Some even brought in powerful wizards to search, but they found nothing." "But, Professor," Seamus interjected, "you cant just dismiss the Chambers existence because past Headmasters couldnt find it!" "And?" Professor Binns shot back, showing none of his usual dull lethargy. "So because we cant find this monster in Hogwarts, its going to leap out tomorrow and Petrify me? Ridiculous!" "So that numb act you put on during lectures was all fake?" Harry asked suddenly. Professor Binns falteredquite a feat for a ghost to be caught off guard. "If you could teach with this kind of passion all the time, I think the students would love History of Magicand you," Harry said earnestly, so convincingly he almost believed himself. "If Im not mistaken, records that near lunchtime, students reluctantly left Professor Binnss classroom, each one brimming with excitement. Transfiguration introduced them to the wonders of magic, but Professor Binnss History of Magic filled the children with boundless dreams of the magical world." "If I hadnt just seen your fervor firsthand, I mightve thought that book was embellishing your reputation," Harry added as a final touch. Professor Binns took a deep breath. He lowered his head and resumed the lesson. Within five minutes, the class was once again sinking into a drowsy haze. Harry considered it, then gave up on trying to persuade Professor Binns further. Having one class where he could nap wasnt such a bad deal, he decided. With that thought, his eyelids fluttered shut, and lulled by Professor Binnss hypnotic drone, he drifted happily into sleep. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 144: Aunt, Do You Like Potter?{1} As the days passed one by one, the Scottish Highlands grew increasingly cold. Every morning, students had to brave the biting drafts, huddling in small groups as they scurried through the castle. It must be said that the new temporary school rules set by Dumbledore were proving quite effectivethere hadnt been a single case of a student being petrified for an entire week. Meanwhile, Professor Snape had begun discreetly investigating the Slytherin students, trying to determine who might have blood ties to the Gaunt family. Professor Dumbledore himself had personally visited the orphanage where Voldemort had spent his childhood, intent on thoroughly uncovering his origins. Harry found this utterly absurd. , he thought, Ordinary students were one thing, but this was a naturally wicked little monster! Harry reckoned that if he were headmaster, hed have turned Voldemorts history upside down long agodown to the very flavor of cake hed eaten on his third birthday. Harry thought with a wicked smirk. Given that a Basilisk still lurked within the school, Harry had someone purchase a pair of two-way mirrors for him. He scribbled a letter to Poppy, handed it to an owl in the Owlery, and instructed it to deliver the message to Mr. Flamel. The gist of the letter was simple: the school remained dangerous, and he suggested Poppy stay with Mr. Flamel a bit longer. Mr. Flamels home was a lively place. On November 9th, Newt Scamander and his wife, Porpentina Scamander, arrived at Flamels cottage. Truth be told, Newt had set off for France much earlier, but due to certain historical complications, crossing borders had been a challenge for him. It wasnt until today, after a thorough review, that hed finally entered France legally. The moment he arrived, he Apparated with his wife straight to the doorstep of Flamels cottage. The Scamanders were among the few wizards who knew of Flamels cottage, so the Fidelius Charm didnt shield it from them. Mr. Flamel, Newt said, knocking on the door. Moments later, Deek the house-elf opened it, welcoming the Scamanders inside. Pushing the door open, they were greeted by the sight of Mr. Flamel, utterly engrossed in staring at a glowing box. His hand fidgeted with something resembling a plastic mouse, clicking it now and then. A little farther back, a unicorn stood sleeping on the sofa. Mr. Flamel? Newt ventured a tentative greeting. But Flamel didnt respond, still fixated on the glowing box. Newt stepped forward and waved a hand in front of Flamels face. Only then did Flamel snap out of it, letting out a delayed, Oh! Its Newt! When did you get here? he chuckled warmly. Newt gave an awkward smile. Just walked in. What are you doing? I recall Albus mentioning this summer that you and Mrs. Flamel were planning to embrace death together. I even received a bunch of things you sent me Oh, that, Flamel said, grinning at Newt. I changed my mind. Ive decided living is actually full of funlook at this, this Like a child showing off a new toy to a friend, Flamel began introducing the object before him. Thisits a new Muggle invention called a , Flamel said gleefully. This little thing has given me a reason to keep living. Jump forward just a hundred-odd years, and the Muggles have created something this fascinating. Now look at the wizarding world, huh? The wizarding world is fine, Mr. Flamel, Newt replied. No, its not, Flamel said earnestly. Wizards have grown stagnant, completely lost their drive to innovateoh, never mind that. What brings you here? Only then did Newt recall his purpose. His face flushed slightly as he spoke. I heard from Mr. Potter at Hogwarts about a unicorn ladyher names Poppy, right? Yes, Flamel said. I forgot how much you love magical creaturesdont you? Like that suitcase of yours, always stuffed with a few er, you didnt bring them this time, did you? No, Newt replied with firm conviction. Flamel relaxed, smiling at Newt. Youve got to understand an old mans struggles. My alchemy lab cant handle another Niffler rampageso youre here about Poppy, yes? Yes, Newt nodded. Mr. Potter mentioned this unicorn named Poppy seems to have a dulled sense of taste? Flamel glanced at the still-sleeping Poppy. Thats right, though her case is rather unique. Id suggest you ask her permission before studying her. Of course, Mr. Flamel, of course, Newt said, settling onto a nearby sofa with his wife, Tina. Shes so beautiful, isnt she? So elegant, Tina murmured, gazing at Poppy in awe. No sooner had she spoken than a snot bubble puffed up from Poppys nose, bursting with a under Tinas stunned stare. Hrrrm not asleep, Poppy mumbled. She opened her eyes, blinking groggily at the two new faces before her. Hello, she yawned, turning to Newt and Tina, who were watching her intently. Two humans and one unicorn locked eyessix in totaleach glancing at the others, unsure who should speak first. Finally, Newt broke the silence. Hello, Im Newt, he said, extending a hand. Newt Scamander. Its an honor to meet you, Miss Poppy. Realizing too late that she was a unicorn, not a person, he flushed, lowering his hand. Sorry, Miss Poppy, I forgot Its fine, Poppy said, lifting a forehoof. Hello, Mr. Scamander, Mrs. Scamander. As she spoke, a flicker of confusion crossed her face. Why did that name feel so familiar? Newt and Tinas eyes sparkled. After shaking Poppys hoof, Newt launched into a barrage of questions. Poppy blinked, overwhelmed by the onslaught. Her eyes began to swirl like mosquito coils, her expression growing dazed and not particularly sharp. Noticing Poppys bewilderment, Tina tugged at Newts sleeve. Sorry, Newt said sheepishly. Ive just Ive never been this close to a unicorn before. Apologies, Miss Poppy. Its alright, Poppy replied with a gentle smile. For some reason, she felt an odd fondness for this old man. It was a strange kind of warmth, as if there were some connection between them Newt hummed, hesitating before speaking again. Miss Poppy, your nameum, do you know a Miss Poppy Sweeting? At Newts question, Flamel swiveled his chair around, his expression one of gleeful curiosity. Then again, it wasnt surprisingNewt was born in 1897, after all. Poppy Sweeting? At the sound of the name, Poppy straightened up. How do you know her? she asked, a hint of wariness in her eyes. She glanced at Flamel, her mind swirling with questions. Imy mother, she had a sister, Newt said, his face reddening. Her name was Linda Scamanderoh, right, before she married, she was Linda Sweeting Poppy froze. She hadnt expected that, after all these years, a living relative still walked the earth. And then it clickedwhy felt so familiar Back in 1887, her older sister had married a man named Scamander. Poppy had still been at Hogwarts then, but shed attended their wedding. You youre my sisters son? Poppy gasped. Sister?! Newt shot to his feet, staring at Poppy in shock. Tina, too, wore a look of utter disbelief. She could scarcely imagine that this unicorn before them was was her husbands mothers sister? Their ? You you mean Newt stammered, pointing a trembling finger at Poppy. You youre Poppy Sweeting? My ? It was a reasonable reactionanyone would balk at a unicorn declaring, Im your auntie. The first instinct was disbelief. Poppy nodded, then let out a soft Oh! A shimmer of light enveloped her, and in her place appeared the ghost of a beautiful young girl in Hufflepuff robes. There, this should convince you, Poppy said, extending a hand. Meowlets reintroduce ourselves, nephew. Im your aunt, Poppy Sweeting. Newt reached out mechanically, only to grasp at air. What happened to you? he asked. I became a ghost, Poppy said simply. Something went wrong while practicing magic with Magizoology, and I ended up like this. She clasped her hands behind her back, leaning forward to peer up at Newts downturned face with a smile. You really dont take after your mum, Newt. Linda was so outgoingalways hugging people. You didnt inherit that. Newt chuckled awkwardly. My brother, Theseus, got Mums extroversionhes a hug monster. But I inherited her love for magical creatures. Oh yes, Linda adored Hippogriffs, Poppy said with a laugh, pausing to recall. Ah, TheseusI remember him. If Ive got it right, he was born when I was in my third year. I even held him once. Did you? Newt did a quick mental calculation. You were in third year in 1889? Yep, Poppy said, twirling in place. This is how I looked in my seventh year. Pretty youthful, huh? Newt felt a lump in his throat. Have you been like this all these years? A ghost? he asked, his voice hoarse. Sometimes a unicorn too, Poppy said, settling back onto the sofa. Compared to being a ghost, I prefer the carefree life of a unicorn. Newt turned to Flamel. Mr. Flamel, please allow me to discuss Aunt Poppy with Theseus, he said. I think he deserves to know about something this big. Flamel waved a frail hand dismissively, shuffling back to his computer. His meaning was clear: Newt glanced at Tina, pulled a small card from his pocket, and stepped out of Flamels alchemy lab. Moments later, he returned with a tall, lanky, handsome old man in tow. It was his brother, Theseus Scamander. Theseus clearly had no idea what was happening. Whats this all about, calling me here so urgently? he asked, bewildered. Youll see, Newt said, nudging Theseus into the room. Flamels alchemy lab was small to begin with, and with a few extra people, it quickly felt cramped. Theseus glanced around, taking it all in. It was his first time visiting Flamels home. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hed heard of the legendary alchemist, of coursethough the last time hed seen Flamel was decades ago at Pre Lachaise Cemetery in Paris. --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze Chapter 145: Aunt, Do You Like Potter?{2} "Hello, Mr. Flamel," Theseus greeted Flamel, who was sitting in front of a computer playing . Mr. Flamel turned his head and said kindly, "Hellodont mind me, child." Theseus felt a bit uneasy. Truth be told, ever since hed stepped into adulthood, no one had called him "child" anymore. But it wasnt entirely unacceptable eitherafter all, in the eyes of Mr. Flamel, who had lived for over six hundred years, Theseus, at just over a hundred, was still a child. Even if he lived another two or three hundred years, hed probably still be one. "Look who we have here," Newt said, gripping Theseuss shoulders and turning him toward Poppy. Seeing her elderly nephew, Poppy reached out to wave a greeting. "Hi, Theseus, long time no see" Theseus clearly hadnt quite processed what was happening. The moment he laid eyes on this Hufflepuff ghost, he found her oddly familiar, yet he couldnt quite place where hed seen her before. "Hello, miss," Theseus asked hesitantly, "do we know each other?" "Shes our aunt," Newt helpfully chimed in from the side. "PoppyPoppy Sweating, Mums sister" Hearing Newts explanation, Theseus finally recalled why this young woman looked so familiar. Back when he was two or three, before Poppy had gone missing, hed loved pestering his little aunt to play with him. Her pockets seemed to hold an endless supply of treats and all sorts of fascinating trinkets from Hogsmeadethings that were utterly irresistible to a child his age. Naturally, shed been his favorite aunt. Perhaps it was even because of Poppys influence that hed ended up in Hufflepuff house. In fact, their mother Linda, Theseus, and Newtall three of them were Hufflepuff alumni. "Aunt Poppy?" Theseus took a heavy step forward, disbelief etched on his face. "Is it really you? But how did you end up like this?" "Me?" Poppy laughed. "Just a little accident, thats all" Theseus approached, looking as though he wanted to hug his aunt like he had as a child, only to awkwardly realize she was now a ghost. "Oh, you must take after Linda, dont you?" Poppy said understandingly. With a flourish, she transformed into a unicorn. "There, now we can hug" Theseus mechanically stepped forward, arms outstretched to gently embrace Poppys head, nearly getting poked by her horn in the process. "Whats going on with you? Why is your human form a ghost, but your Animagus forma unicornhas a physical body?" "I cant really explain it myself," Poppy said airily. "Maybe its the price of being an Animagus." There was no trace of sadness or regret in her tone; instead, she brimmed with energy as always. "Come on, you two nephewsdont look so glum. Smile a little!" Just then, a Hogwarts owl arrived near Mr. Flamels residence. Deek Disapparated outside, retrieved the letter and two-way mirror the owl had brought, and fed it some food and water. Returning to the alchemy room, he handed the letter and mirror to Poppy. "Miss Sweating, this is from young Mr. Potter," he said. Poppy snorted and turned to Newt. "Newt, help your aunt open the letter yes, put it in front of me." The group gathered around to read its contents. "This Harry, leaving me stranded in France!" Poppy grumbled indignantly. "Its just a Basiliskits not like it can slither out of Hogwarts grounds" "I think Mr. Potter has a point," Newt said, head bowed. "Albus and I talked about this before. I also believe the beast wreaking havoc at school is a Basilisk. I just didnt expect it to actually be the one Salazar Slytherin raised." "Ive seen that handwritten letter from Slytherin," Poppy said irritably, snatching the letter in her mouth and shaking it vigorously in the air. "That old codger was stubborn as a mule, but thats still no excuse for Harry not coming back for me." "Wait a minute!" Theseus, the former Head Auror, suddenly spotted a blind spot. "Aunt Poppy, this Mr. Potter youre talking aboutis he Dumbledores Boy Who Lived?" "Yes," Poppy nodded, glancing at Newt. "Didnt you say you saw him a few days ago?" "Indeed," Newt recalled with a smile. "That boys very polite and remarkably perceptive. I can see why Dumbledore thinks so highly of him." Tina, whod been listening attentively, suddenly piped up at Newts comment. "So, Dumbledores favorite student is Harry now?" At that, Newts face twitched as if hed remembered something horrifying, and he shook his head vigorously, hands flailing. "Oh Merlin, Tina, youve brought up something awful." Tina smirked and pressed on. "What, did I remind you of Grindelwald pretending to be Percival Graves? OhI still remember when he interrogated you and said, What is it about you that Albus Dumbledore likes so much? Merlins beard, he was such a jealous git." Dumbledore and Grindelwalds history wasnt exactly a secret among their tight-knit circleAberforth had spilled the tea. When the topic came up, Aberforth had been so furious hed smashed several plates. At Tinas teasing, everyone burst into laughter, even Mr. Flamel, whod been multitasking at his computer, keeping an ear on the conversation. "Grindelwald?" Poppy suddenly perked up, alert. "Wait, which Grindelwald?" "Gellert Grindelwald," Newt replied, launching into a detailed recounting of the GGAD love story hed heard from Aberforth and Dumbledore himself. Poppy went from disbelief to hesitation before finally accepting itthough not approving. "Merlins beard, I cant imagine how Veratia will react when she comes back and finds out her little brother had a thing with Dumbledore." She shivered, then, noticing their puzzled looks, explained, "Oh, Veratia was our classmateSlytherin, Veratia Grindelwald, Gellert Grindelwalds older sister" "Theres such a connection?" Newts eyes widened as he stared at Poppy. "Yes, Veratias brother was indeed Gellert," Poppy confirmed. "I remember during the fifth-year summer holiday, Harry visited Nurmengard once. He didnt have a great impression of Gellertsaid he had a foul temper and always wore a sour face. Though, that mightve been because Harry kept pinching his cheeks." Everyone in the room, all of whom had encountered Gellert Grindelwald, struggled to picture someone pinching face. Merlins beard, that was downright savage. "Hold on" Newt suddenly realized something was off. "Aunt Poppy, you mean Harry? Harry Potter? Oh Merlin, I knew about the Harry from a hundred years ago, but I never connected him to this Mr. Potter. And you two are so closecould it be" "Yes, hes Harry," Poppy admitted outright. "But Id suggest keeping this quiet from Dumbledore for now. After all Harrys so close to Gellerts sister, and with Veratia Im worried Dumbledore might develop some prejudice against her if he finds out." "Alright, Aunt Poppy," Newt nodded obediently. Then he added, "Still, I cant imagine what itll be like when Gellert sees Mr. Potter again." "Whys that?" Tina and Theseus asked in unison. "Oh, Merlin, think about it," Newt gestured animatedly. "This Mr. Potter isnt just Dumbledores favorite studenthes also Veratias favorite classmate. I cant even fathom what that European King of Jealousy might do, but Im sure burning down Paris again wouldnt be enough." Newt rarely jokedhed always been a bit socially awkward. But when someone like him cracked a joke, it tended to land cold. Still They all paused to silently mourn for Harry. Merlin help himhopefully Grindelwald wouldnt tear him apart. "Whats with those faces?" Poppy stamped her hoof on the floor. "Merlins beard, youre not seriously thinking Gellert could beat Harry, are you?" "Isnt that obvious?" Newt tilted his head. "Grindelwalds a notorious Dark wizardimmensely powerful. Only Dumbledore could defeat him." "You lot dont really know Harry," Poppy sighed. "But well see when they meet. Personally, I think" She was cut off as the two-way mirror began to tremble. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its probably Mr. Potter," Newt said, picking it up and handing it to Poppy. With a flash, Poppy transformed back into her unicorn form, leaving Newt momentarily stunned. Soon, Harrys face appeared in the mirror. "Hey, Poppy!" Harry greeted cheerfully. "Howve you been?" "Me?" Poppy pondered, then smiled. "Im alrightpretty good lately. But youwhy havent you come to pick me up?" Her tone shifted, carrying a hint of playful petulance. Newt didnt think much of it, but Tina and Theseus exchanged a glance, sensing something off. "Its the Basilisk mess," Harry said, waving a hand dismissively. "Professor Dumbledores even issued a new rulestudents have to travel in groups of three or more, no solo wandering. Its for your own good. You know Moaning Myrtle? She was a Ravenclaw, about fifty years after us. She turned into a ghost after locking eyes with the Basilisk." He added, "Poppy, I dont want you ending up like Myrtle. Itd break my heart." At that last line, Poppy froze for a moment. "Alright, fine," she said, laughing brightly. "Dont worry, Harry" "Good. Once the Basilisks dealt with, Ill come get you," Harry promised. "Ill sort out that Hogwarts governor business too. OhRon and the others are back, gotta go. Talk later!" With that, Harry disconnected the mirror. Poppy gestured for Newt to take it away, then shifted back to her human form. A strange silence settled over the room. Theseus, ever the sharp former Head Auror, broke it first. His instincts were razor-sharphe could tell from Poppys unicorn face alone that she had some special feelings for Mr. Potter. Carefully choosing his words, he asked, "Er, Aunt Poppy do you do you perhaps like this Mr. Potter?" Say what you will, but after Theseus posed the question, the rooms atmosphere grew even stranger. Tina, grasping his meaning, groaned silently and rubbed her forehead. Newts jaw dropped, hardly believing his brother had the guts to askhis Bowtruckle in his pocket seemed to agree, twitching as if it understood. As for Mr. Flamel, he casually slipped on his headphones, clearly trying to distance himself from the mortal chaos unfolding. "No wonder brothers still single," Newt muttered under his breath, gossiping rapidly to Tina about Theseuss personal life. "Merlins beard, look at that emotional intelligence" Tina shot Newt a look, as if scolding him for jumping to conclusions. In truth, everyone knew why Theseus had stayed singlebecause of Leta. At Pre Lachaise Cemetery, his fiance had sacrificed herself to save him and Newt, consumed by Gellerts Fiendfyre. Since then, Theseus had never opened his heart to another woman. Poppy sat on the sofa, dazed for a moment, before murmuring, "Like him?" Her feelings for Harry had always been buried deep, never dared spoken aloud. Look at the people around Harryback in years one through four, the Malfoy heiress guarded him like a mother hen protecting her chick. Then in fifth year, a Grindelwald barged in, staking her claim by his side. One was a pampered aristocrat, the other an heir to ancient magic. Poppy didnt think she had anything to compete with them. So shed kept her feelings locked away, never sharing themnot even with Harry. She feared that if she confessed, they wouldnt even stay friends. Yes, if it werent a love so profound, why would she wait for that boy across the boundary of life and death? --- Support me & read more advance & fast update chapter on my patreon: pat reon .com/windkaze